





-Y 





































4 c 







..V s *. '-. **<*> 






\ v- 






/• 







.0° 







% 



- 



> 






' ^ 









/'? / % 



^ ,.N 



sP^. 






«s- * ^ 



vv ^ 








RODE I The National Flower. 



JOURNEYS 

TO 

THE PLANET MARS 

OR 

OUR MISSION TO ENTO (MARS) 

Being a record of visits made to Ento (Mars) by Sara Weiss, 

Psychic, under the guidance of a Spirit Band, for the 

purpose of conveying to the Entoans, a 

knowledge of the Continuity 

of Life 

TRANSCRIBED AUTOMATICALLY 
BY 

SARA WEISS 

UNDER THE EDITORIAL DIRECTION OF (SPIRIT) 
CARL De L'ESTER 

Author of "Story of Decimon Huydas, a Romance 
of The Planet Mars." 

4* A* 
ILLUSTRATED BY THIRTEEN ORIGINAL DRAWINGS 



SECOND EDITION 



The Austin Publishing Company 
rochester, new york 

1 905 









l \ 



(p 






JUL 26 I90D 






Copyright, 1903, SARA WEISS 
Copyright, 1905, ADOLPH M. WEISS 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGE 



Rodel. The National Flower Frontispiece ^ 

Ruvacca Plimos 37 

Isoina 44 

Valseta 46 

Loisa Infuen 58 

Hinifro Enora 60 

OlNA MlSTA 75 

Loisa Micana 83 

Loisa Gentolissima 84 

Roina 274 

Erinca Micana . 347 

Hnobersa 352 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER PAGE 

I. Interview with the Evon Thia 1 

II. Special Features of Mars 14 

III. Ento, and Entoans , 85 

IV. Descriptive Features 53 

V. Giordano Bruno 74 

VI. Inidora and Genessano 103 

VII. First Approach to Ento Sensitives 132 

VIII. Spiritualized Man 166 

IX. Meeting with Camarissa 177 

X. Dr. Blank's Lesson 215 

XL In the Galaresa. 249 

XII. Europe and the Far North 284 

XIII. Ento's Precious Stones 317 

XIV. Dano and Valloa , 370 

XV. Re-embodiment 382 

XVI. Concerning the Eskimos 434 

XVII. Culmination of the Mission , 473 



EXPLANATORY NOTE. 

In the Ento language, the accented A has the sound of 
ah. The horizontal line over E, gives it the long sound of 
a. The circumflex over y and u, closes them, and in certain 
words I takes the sound of E. Thus, Info sta tiva Zenossaa 
oovistu is pronounced Info stah tevah Zenossaa oovistu. 
In English this signifies, To the care of the gods until we 
meet again, and Info oovistu bears the same meaning as 
the French expression, au revoir. Largely the Ento lan- 
guage is a language of inferences, it expresses far more 
than words indicate. Various movements of the hands 
convey subtle meanings, adding to, or detracting from ap- 
parently simple statements, questions or replies. Tylu is 
Ento for city ; y and u being closed it is pronounced Tilloo. 
The interjection, Lohau is Ento for the English word, hail ; 
a form of greeting, as Lohau, emano (Hail, friend !) and is 
pronounced Lohowoo amano. These are simple examples 
of a language not at all complex, but replete with charming 
expressiveness. 



PREFACE. 

To all who may be concerned in an endeavor to acquire 
information relating to affairs beyond the range of physical 
vision we offer for consideration what may be regarded 
as an incredible narrative of journeys to, and explorations 
of the Planet known as Mars, and we entreat that you 
shall not pass unfriendly judgment upon that which may 
impress you as a merely imaginative composition, but 
which, in all sincerity, is a statement of facts. 

Desiring to, as far as practicable, simplify the relation 
of this absolutely truthful narrative, of a not unexampled 
undertaking, I, and others of the Evon-thia, have thought 
it well to present it in colloquial form, as being more 
realistic than any other mode of expression, and also we 
have thought it well, that only a limited number of our 
numerous Band shall present themselves as actors, in 
what may appear a fanciful drama. 

We are aware that we might offer certain special plead- 
ings, which, in many minds, would induce favorable con- 
sideration of the unvarnished relation of our varied experi- 
ences, but we prefer to leave to the more or less enlightened 
seekers after truth, such verdict as their inner perceptions 
may accord, not only for the facts and philosophy involved 
in the narrative, but also for the services of our intrepid 
conscientious and; faithful instrument, who, during nearly 
two years, devoted her time, her energy and such ability, 
as she alone of Earth's sensitives, at this period possesses, 



iv Preface. 

for the accomplishment of an object which long has con- 
cerned the denizens of our and other spirit worlds, an 
object for which wittingly she became re-embodied. 

With occasional brief interruptions, our journeys to the 
Planet, astronomically known as Mars, but to its inhabi- 
tants as Ento, which in the Ento language signifies "chosen, 
or set apart/' extended from October 6, 1892, to Sep- 
tember 16, 1894. During this period, through a rather 
rare phase of mediumship, which we term semi-automatism, 
the objective, or soul consciousness of our instrument was 
controlled to write certain observations and experiences, 
but through various unavoidable conditions, the record 
was somewhat imperfect, fragmentary and altogether too 
voluminous for the purpose in view. Hence, when after 
quite two years, during which she gradually recovered 
from the devitalized condition, to which her devotion to a 
most worthy object had reduced her, she expressed her 
readiness to permit herself to pass under my control for 
the purpose of revising the manuscript, the contents of 
which she was almost wholly ignorant, I found myself a 
little dismayed over the magnitude of our mutual under- 
taking, which I well knew would tax our endurance to 
the utmost, and certainly, only patient, persistent endeavor 
on the part of our instrument, and myself, has resulted in 
what, at the best, we all consider a not very satisfactory 
rendition of experiences as unique as ever have occurred 
to one yet embodied in physical form. So unique, indeed, 
that she shrinks from the probable, nay, the certain un- 
pleasant criticism which the presentation of not new, but 
unrecognized facts, may elicit, and it is only through the 
persistent entreaties of friends on both sides of life that 
finally she has decided to offer for publication the rather 
sketchy narrative of our journeys to Ento. Possessing 
neither a natural, nor a cultivated ability, for a pictured 



Preface. v 

presentation of form, our spirit artist, Aaron Poole, has 
found it difficult to, through her automatism, represent 
even some of the simpler examples of the Flora of your 
neighboring Planet, but I may assure you that, though 
from an artistic standpoint, they are somewhat crude, they 
convey a fairly correct idea of the form and color of the 
species of plant life they represent. Also, I may state 
that our mission to Ento was undertaken for a specific 
purpose, the record of its various features being a secondary 
affair, but of sufficient importance to induce us to under- 
take the task, which to all concerned, has been purely a 
labor of love. Largely, it has been written for the purpose 
of. affording our Earthians information which only 
through the mediation of discarnated spirits can be 
obtained. To scientific inquiry, in whatsoever direction, 
there is a limit beyond which the physically embodied man 
cannot penetrate, but to freed, most exalted spirits from 
whom we receive instruction, the depths of unthinkably 
boundless space are accessible. To spirits less exalted 
as we are, the planets of our solar system afford free fields, 
of observation, and in some far distant time you and we, 
dear reader, through loving service for Humanity, may 
find ourselves so purified, through earnest investigation 
and lofty aspiration, so learned, so exalted, that together 
we may journey beyond suns and worlds of which your 
photographers catch imprints, as faint as smiles on the 
white faces of your dear dead. And may we hope that 
in reading of our mission to Ento, you may find some 
expression of thought, some lesson which may aid you in 
ascending the heights, ever leading toward exalted states 
of being, thus nearer to a realizing sense of the all pervad- 
ing, infinite spirit of an infinite universe. We pray that 
it may be so. 

To all who love their fellow' man, to all who love 



vi Preface. 

truth, for truth's sake, and who earnestly, prayerfully 
seek for it wheresoever it may be found, we dedicate this 
narrative of loving endeavor. 

Carl De L'Ester, 
Counsellor and Guide of one of the Spirit Bands, in 
Planetary language known as Evon-thia (for love's sake). 



JOURNEYS TO THE PLANET MARS. 



CHAPTER I. 

INTERVIEW WITH THE EVON THIA. 

De UEster — Madame, we greet you, and rejoice to per- 
ceive that our last prolonged visit to Luna has not proven 
detrimental to your health, but hereafter we must endeavor 
to be more prudent. Now, I pray you, to attentively listen 
to what I may say to you. 

During the years of your present re-embodiment, for 
a definite purpose, and toward a definite period, certain 
Spirits have occupied themselves in shaping the unfold- 
ment of your Mediumship, the anticipated period has 
arrived, and with blended emotions, we, your Spirit 
friends, question the momentous future, which we trust 
contains the glorious fulfillment of a stupendous under- 
taking. Soon after your son Bernard passed to our side 
of life, we informed you that you no longer would be used 
for automatic writing, but that later on your Mediumship 
would be manifested through an altogether different expres- 
sion. We did not then, and we do not now deem it 
advisable, to more than refer to this change of phase, con- 
sidering it best that, through your own experiences, you 
shall grow into an understanding of what otherwise no 
one can make plain to your comprehension. Our paper 
on Earth's Satellite nears a conclusion; indeed, for the 



2 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

present, in that direction, to-day will end our investiga- 
tions. May we hope that your recent experiences have 
proven sufficiently interesting to have awakened in you a 
desire for a larger knowledge and a more comprehensive 
view of the wonders of Starry Space ? 

We are aware that in the minds of Earth's thinkers 
there is a lively interest relating to a world of our Solar 
System, astronomically known as the Planet Mars. We. 
too, are greatly interested in the same direction, and it is 
our ardent desire that we may use you as a means through 
whom Earth's peoples may obtain a closer acquaintance 
with the Planet, and through whom we may accomplish 
an aim very dear to our hearts. We also are aware that 
your desire to acquire knowledge, at even a sacrifice of per- 
sonal ease, and other allurements, will induce you to re- 
gard our proposal with favor, so I shall not urge you into 
hasty compliance with our wishes. You carefully will 
consider the matter, and we with some anxiety will await 
your decision. 

Xow close your eyes, tranquillize your thoughts, and 
quickly we again will visit Luna* 

October 4th, 1892. 

De L' Ester — Yes, again we are with you, and are de- 
lighted to find you fully recovered from your exhaustive 
experience of yesterday. Are we to felicitate ourselves 
upon your having favorably considered our proposal ? You 
hesitate: yet in the past you have trusted yourself to our 
care and guidance. Surely you safely may trust us for 
the future. 

Medium — If I seem to hesitate, it is not that I fear 
trusting myself to your care, but you are aware that 
this phase of Mediumship is very devitalizing,, so you will 
understand that I a little shrink from incurring possible 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 3 

injury to my health. Then, too, if you may consider it 
advisable, I should like to be informed concerning the 
proposed undertaking. Since my early youth I have 
greatly desired to study astronomy, but always circum- 
stances have prevented my gaining more than a very slight 
knowledge of this, to me, most wonderful of sciences, so, 
as in the undertaking some astronomical features are in- 
volved, without further hesitation I accept your proposal 
to attempt to make use of my organism for what I feel 
assured is a wise and beneficent purpose. 

De I/Ester — Madame, in our undertaking much is in- 
volved that will be unfolded as we progress toward its ful- 
fillment. Aside from the principal object in view, we 
desire, and hope to give through you, descriptive sketches 
of the geographical divisions, geological formations, fauna, 
flora, race characteristics, social conditions, religious be- 
liefs and rites, government, educational methods, arts, 
sciences, architecture, mechanics and other features of the 
planet Mars. Certainly we fully understand the devitaliz- 
ing effect of your peculiar Phase of Mediumship, and I 
will not conceal from you that your acceptance of our 
proposition may bring about possible undesirable conse- 
quences which we cannot foresee, so again I say, we will 
not urge you, but should you comply with our wishes to 
have you accompany us in a series of journeys from Earth, 
to Mars, our gratification will be boundless, and your 
experiences will be so unique that in any event you will 
find no cause for regret. Friends who are known to you, 
and others with whom you will become acquainted, will 
share with us the responsibilities and pleasures of the 
undertaking. For the most part these persons are inter- 
ested in such sciences and pursuits as engaged their at- 
tention while in physical form, thus they are specially 
fitted for such purposes as they have been chosen to serve. 



4 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

No, madame, we do not anticipate even a remote pos- 
sibility of a fatal disaster to your physical existence ; but, 
through exhaustion, your health might receive injury, so 
you will weigh the matter well before positively deciding 
to devote yourself to what I may assure you is a beneficent 
purpose. Should your decision meet our wishes, after the 
first step shall have been taken we will expect you to be 
steadfast to the end. 

We, as well as yourself, have duties and occupations, 
and in the event of your positive acceptance of our propo- 
sition, it will be necessary that we shall make certain 
arrangements for the successful inception and after-prog- 
ress of our journeys and investigations. 

You are not yet fully devolped in your peculiar Phase of 
Mediumship, and unfortunately you are extremely skep- 
tical and over-cautious, which renders you very positive, 
and doubtless there will be occasions when it will be diffi- 
cult to harmonize conditions ; still, as you possess in an un- 
usual degree the graces of patience, perseverance and 
earnestness, may we not expect that you will prove equal 
to such occasions as may occur? Indeed, we feel assured 
that you will. 

Medium — You know the conditions under which I con- 
sent to place myself at your service, and in as far as my 
ability may serve, I shall endeavor to meet your wishes. 

De I/Ester — Your conditions are perfectly reasonable, 
and we promise you that we faithfully will observe them. 
Shall we then consider your decision as final ? 

Medium — Yes; and as I also shall have to arrange my 
affairs so as to place myself at your service, I shall require 
a delay of two d-ays. On the 6th I shall be ready to ac- 
company you. 

De L'Ester — At what hour? 

Medium — At 9 A. M. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 5 

De L'Ester — Let it be so, and remember that during 
the hours you may be with us you positively must secure 
yourself against intrusion. This is imperative. Do you 
understand 1 the necessity for this requirement? 

Medium — I do, and shall arrange for it. 

De L'Ester— Then on the 6th day of October, 1892, our 
initial journey will occur. Until then, adieu. 

October 6th, 1892. 

De I/Ester — Good morning, madame, I am pleased to 
find you quite prepared for our journey Starward. Ac- 
companying me are George Brooks, an Englishman, whom 
ere now you shouldl have known; Agassiz, one of earth's 
noted naturalists, and his close associate, Alexander Von 
Humboldt, whose fame is not confined to Europe. Allow 
me to make known to you these friends who are Members 
of the Band whom I have the honor of directing. 

Medium — Gentlemen, I indeed am pleased to make your 
acquaintance. 

Agassiz — Madame, our acquaintance is not of to-day, 
and our mutual friendship dates further into the past than 
at present you are aware of. Through the immutable 
Law of Attraction, humans are as links of an unbreakable 
chain, and real friendships are as enduring as eternity. 

Von Humboldt — As no words of mine would add force 
to this statement, I shall only say that I am, and ever will 
be, your friend Alexander Von Humboldt. 

George Brooks — And may I add that as all humans are 
akin I not only am your devoted friend, but, after a fash- 
ion, am your brother George Brooks. 

De L'Ester — And it has been arranged that George 
shall assist you in your flights through space, and that I 
shall take upon myself the responsibility of conducting our 
observations and investigations. To each member of our 



6 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Band has been allotted some special duty, thus no con- 
fusion can occur, and from time to time Spirits of our 
Spheres, and of other Planetary Spheres, for certain pur- 
poses, will join us. When desirable, further explanations 
will be offered you. 

Ere we begin our journeys to another world, we will turn 
our thoughts toward the Infinite One, in whom we indeed 
live, move and have our being. 

Earnestly, humbly, prayerfully, we turn toward Thee, 
Thou Eternal, Infinite Intelligence, who art the All Per- 
vading, All Knowing Energy, controlling every atom of the 
Universe. Ever Thy children are seeking after truth. 
Ever they who blindly grope their ways through mortal 
existence, unconsciously, are striving to draw nearer to a 
realization that Thou art. Oh, Thou Dual, yet indivisible 
One who art the All and in All, as now we are entering 
upon a mission of loving endeavor, with loftiest aspira- 
tions, and with perfect trust we offer ourselves for loving 
service, well knowing that in Thee are the issues of all 
things, and that Thou wilt give Thy angels charge con- 
cerning us. Amen and amen. 

Madame, you now will close your eyes and endeavor to 
render yourself passive. That is well. Xow, with utmost 
assurance, rest upon George's outstretched arms. Have 
no fear. Eemember our promise. Gently, gently, George. 
Upward, upward now, and outward on this wondrous mag- 
netic current we glide. Swiftly as thought traverses space, 
so swiftly we journey toward Mars, which, like a great 
ruddy jewel, enmeshed in gold, gleams yonder in space. 

Xow that we are nearing the Planet, we slowly will 
descend to such an altitude as will enable you to observe 
how varied is the scenery, and how very similar it is to 
portions of our Earth World. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 7 

A little lower, George. Madame, do you now see clearly ? 
And are you not at all alarmed ? 

Medium — I see quite distinctly, and am not at all 
alarmed. 

De L'Ester — Truly you are a courageous woman. 

Through personal observation you will learn that the 
geological formations, natural divisions, atmospheric con- 
ditions and other features of Mars are very similar to cor- 
responding features of our own Planet. 

The same may be said of its fauna and flora, which will 
surprise you by their familiar appearance. We will re- 
main at this altitude, and as we pass slowly onward we 
desire that you shall closely observe such views as may 
be presented. We do not at present wish to discuss them, 
but should they suggest to you questions which may be rel- 
evant to our purpose I shall be pleased to attempt replies. 

Medium — Then may I ask which of the two Planets, 
Earth and Mars, first came into existence? And also I 
should like to know how Planets are formed. 

De I/Ester — So much is involved in your ques- 
tions that I cannot now afford you a comprehensive 
reply. So I may only say that we have been made to 
understand that Suns are, so to say, magnetic stations or 
centres of magnetic energy, and in so far as exalted spirits 
of highest spirit spheres can determine, in their relative 
positions and functions, they are eternal and unchangeable, 
also, they affirm that the elements, not only of Suns, 
but of all bodies of infinite space, are homogeneous. That 
periods arrive when through magnetic attraction of ele- 
mental substances Suns become surcharged and their preg- 
nant energies exhibit inconceivable activity, casting into 
space the extremely attenuated elemental substances of 
which worlds are made. 

We, as well as those Wise Ones, are aware that during 



8 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

incalculable lapses of time, Infinite, Intelligent Law brings 
order out of chaos and formless aggregations of atoms be- 
come observable bodies of incandescent matter. That 
cycles upon cycles elapse, during which cooling and con- 
densation proceed, and these gaseous bodies contract to the 
measurable dimensions of globes. In this manner Mars, 
and much later Earth came into the family of our Solar 
System, and in the course of time about either Planet a 
crust was formed, encompassing their super-heated masses. 
Numberless cycles added unrecognized years to the ages of 
the infant Planets. Continuously their confined energies 
burst forth with tremendous force, rending the gradually 
thickening crust and easting into space masses of incan- 
descent matter, some of which formed satellites of the 
Planets. Others, not projected with sufficient force, were 
drawn back within the mass of such Planet as had cast 
them forth. No, I do not mean to say that all satellites 
of Planets have their origin in this manner, and at another 
time I shall speak to you of this matter. Backward, as the 
ages flew, the surfaces of Mars and Earth were upheaved 
into mountain chains, anon these were engulfed within 
fiery abysses whose measureless energies tumultuously 
threatened to burst asunder the entire surfaces of the 
young Worlds. But time flies on tireless wings, and at 
last atmospheres for them become possible ; not beneficent 
atmospheres, but such as heralded the possibilities of a 
later time, when dew and rain would, like blessings, fall 
upon the hot bosoms of the new Worlds. The lapse of 
time from the beginning of the formation of a Planet to a 
period when the crust has cooled and thickened suffi- 
ciently to have become somewhat stable, when natural 
forces have made it possible for, so to say, the generation 
of an atmosphere, is inconceivable, and quite as incon- 
ceivable is the time that must elapse ere the cooling of the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 9 

atmosphere and consequent condensation and deposition 
of moisture shall have made life conditions possible; truly, 
my friend, only the Infinite Mind is equal to such a 
ception. Understand, please, that I am not indulging in 
mere speculation. In a simplified and perspicuous man- 
ner I am trying to convey to you such i may fur- 
nish brief replies to your questions. I wish you to learn 
that World building is not only a proce: 
but that far off in the depths of space innumerable W 
are now being formed, just as this Planet and Earth have 
been formed. As the primitive history of one corres;: 
with the primitive history of the other, I ^ hat in 
the earlier ages strange conditions prevailed. Geograph- 
ically the surfaces of the two Planets change 
the forms in the kaleidoscope. Oceans and Seas were 
being deposited, and from their depths Continents were 
upheaved, only to disappear beneath unquiet billows, leav- 
ing isolated Islands or Archipelagoes to mark their 
sidence, and from the heated waters Sense vapors arose 
enveloping the new Worlds es in winding ^her - -. 

As it is not possible to compute the ages, much less the 
years, during which Mars and Earth passed through the 
various stages of evolvement, up to the period when either 
Planet became sufficiently cool and stable, the waters of a 
suitable temperature and atmospheric conditions favor- 
able to a degree that life in its earliest expression became 
possible, necessarily I must remain silent in relation to I 
matter. But in this connection I may say that the forma- 
tive history of one Planet is the formative history of all 
Planets of ail systems of Worlds. First, a nebulous condi- 
tion of substance, which. natural activities or 
laws, gradually contracts into measurable dimensions. 
Secondly, a somewhat spherical, gaseous body extending 
in all directions into space. Thirdly, a positive, individ- 



10 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ualized, observable body in a highly incandescent state, 
followed by such gradual evolvement as your geologists 
well understand. In a fragmentary and simplified fashion 
I have as concisely as possible replied to your second ques- 
tion. As to the first, such authorities on our side of life 
as are known to be unquestionable, declare that the Planet- 
Mars is incalculably older than Earth. That during the 
ages when our globe was almost wholly incandescent, 
Mars' crust was measurably solid and cooled and its 
earliest life expressions were teeming in its tepid waters. 
The interval elapsing between the earliest appearance of 
life on Mars and the period when it became possible for the 
earliest life expressions to appear on our Planet is not to 
be computed through years or through centuries of years, 
the duration of such an interval is inconceivable. 

We desire that you shall understand that we do not pro- 
pose that this shall be an astronomical, geological or other 
scientific work, but in so far as we may be able to use your 
organism we shall touch upon such recognized sciences as 
may subserve our purposes of comparing degrees of knowl- 
edge attained to, in the same direction by the peoples of 
two Planets, Mars and Earth. 

Medium — I should like to know how the lowest life 
forms of a new Planet originate, where do they come from, 
and what are they? ^ 

De L'Ester — Truly a large question, to which I must 
make a very brief reply. Your scientists declare that pro- 
tozoa are the first, consequently the lowest, forms or ex- 
pressions of life. The statement to a degree is correct, but 
as the life, the active principle of the cell, relatively is as 
great as the active principle of a universe, one cannot ac- 
curately designate it as either high or low. Life, the im- 
ponderable potentiality of the universe, is a unit, express- 
ing itself in every atom, in the formation of every cell, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 11 

floating in the tepid waters of new Worlds. It is as truly 
substance as is the cell brought into form through its intel- 
ligent activity. It is the Infinite, Intelligent Energy, per- 
meating all that is. It is the Infinite Spirit whose count- 
less manifestations we recognize, but whose nature is be- 
yond the conception of angels or of archangels. It is 
that which ive term GOD. On all Planets sufficiently 
evolved life expressions first appear in cell formations. 
In these cells, for which scientists have various names, are 
all the potentialities necessary for the evolvement of all 
forms of animal and vegetable life. Through the cease- 
less activity of Infinite, Intelligent, Immutable Law, these 
germ cells, step by step, are evolved from lower to higher 
planes of expression, and this is a truth, the cells contain- 
ing the potentialities of the human animal are unlike those 
containing the potentialities of the mere animal. In- 
finite Intelligence makes no mistakes, and in the primor- 
dial cells are all the possibilities of all specific orders of 
animal and vegetable life. In every direction life expres- 
sions strive to advance on straight lines, and however 
thwarted and baffled, go forward with invincible, intelli- 
gent energy toward definite ends. But the subject is 
inexhaustible, and we must for the present defer its further 
consideration. 

We are now resting in space, about one English mile 
above Mars' surface. Freed spirits see where mortal vision 
perceives naught. As you now are, to a degree, liberated 
from physical limitation, you perceive that all your senses 
are enlarged and intensified, and you will not find it diffi- 
cult to carefully observe the view presenting itself, and 
to describe what you may perceive. 

Medium — I cannot realize that I am gazing on the 
planet Mars, for it is so strangely similar to our own far 
distant Earth. I see cities and towns, some near by, others 



12 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

in the dim distance. There are Lakes and streams of shin- 
ing water and there are wide spreading plains over which 
I see some animals moving, but I do not see them very 
distinctly. Directly beneath us are fields of waving grain 
and meadows green with verdure, with here and there 
clusters of many bright hued flowers. Away off yonder 
I see what appears to be moving trains of railway cars, 
but the motive power must be different from that in use on 
our railways, for I do not see either steam or smoke, and 
the locomotive is quite unlike any I have seen. What di- 
rection is that ? South ? Well, far Southward I see a con- 
siderable body of water, and on it, moving in all direc- 
tions, are large and small vessels, some with sails, others 
without any visible motive power. But, dear me, what is 
that moving so swiftly through the air? An air trans- 
port? How very wonderful, but I see neither sails, bal- 
loons or any propelling power. I wonder how they rise, 
and what keeps them from falling ? George, it is very im- 
polite in you to laugh at me. Of course I am excited; so 
wouTd you be were you in my place. Oh, that one over yon- 
der town is slowly, slowly dropping down, and now it has 
landed on a great platform and passengers are alighting 
and others are entering, as one might enter a railway car. 
Now it is ascending with a sort of undulatory movement, 
dipping and rising like a bird in flight, and now it has 
risen to quite a height, and is going toward the South. 
Cannot we go nearer to one of the strange conveyances? I 
am very curious to learn more about them. How they are 
constructed-, and what their motive power is, and what sus- 
tains them in the air, and what — George, if you do not 
stop laughing at me you will let me fall. De I/Ester, do 
tell me something about them. 

De I/Ester — Patience, patience, madame. Your curi- 
osity is quite natural and commendable, and in good time 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 13 

shall be gratified, but as this is an experimental trip we do 
not think it prudent to hold you longer. As you grow ac- 
customed to unusual conditions gradually we will prolong 
our journeys, but now we must return you to your Earth 
home, and if we may find you sufficiently vitalized', to-mor- 
row, at the hour of 9.30, we again will come for you, and 
we promise you that your experience of to-day is but the 
beginning of a series of the same, which will greatly add 
not only to your pleasure, but to the profit of many, for 
whose benefit our journeys have been planned. 

Now, Earthward, George. Yes, the sensation of moving 
with such tremendous velocity is peculiar. To move so 
swiftly as to experience a sensation of immobility is quite 
beyond the conception of mortals, who cannot conceive the 
fact of an ever-present now in a spaceless universe. 

Here you are in your quiet room, and none the worse for 
your starward journey. Now you are in your normal state 
and I have something to say to you. 

For a reason that later on you will appreciate, you are 
not to read what your conscious self has been made, and 
will yet be made to write. Do you understand? Then 
at the conclusion of each journey put away whatever may 
have been written, and in some coming time together we 
will read it, and then you will comprehend why I make 
this request. 

May divine and! loving influences guide and guard you. 
Au revoir. 



14 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER II. 

SPECIAL FEATURES OE MARS. 

De L'Ester — Again we have the pleasure of greeting 
you and of observing your attempt to secure yourself from 
intrusion, and we urge upon you the imperative necessity 
of continuing this precaution. Now, assume a comfortable 
position. Now close your eyes and endeavor to compose 
your too active mind by joining us in harmonizing prayer. 

Eternal Infinite Intelligence ! Eternal Infinite Energy, 
we, Thy children, desire to come into conscious relation 
with Thee. Unto Thee we offer our loving, reverent adora- 
tion, and Thou wilt guide us in all our ways. Amen, 
amen. 

George, for a little while, we will move slowly, so that 
madame may more clearly observe the scene below us. To 
physical vision the Earth's surface would appear some- 
what depressed, but to our spirit vision this illusion is 
not apparent. To mortals, at this altitude, the atmos- 
phere would be too rarefied and too cold to be endurable, 
but, as you perceive, Spirits sufficiently evolved, are not 
subject to physical conditions. How deep is Earth's at- 
mosphere ? He who estimates the depth of the oxygenated 
portion of Earth's atmospheric envelope at ten English 
miles may safely add another half-mile, and the entire 
depth of Earth's atmosphere is so greatly in excess of what 
your scientists conceive it to be that on your account I a 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 15 

little hesitate to say that it runs into hundreds of miles, 
and through the activities of natural forces ever it is deep- 
ening. Yes, necessarily, all inhabited Planets possess oxy- 
genated atmospheric envelopes, but you are not to con- 
found atmosphere with ether, which fills all interstellar 
space, and is substance, but so refined as to be impercepti- 
ble to physical sense. 

Upon all the planets of our solar system, our glowing, 
radiant Sun sheds its life-preserving beams. Its magnetic 
waves, pouring across space, quicken into activity latent 
energies, thus making progress in all directions not only 
possible, but inevitable. Mars, being many millions of miles 
further away from the Sun than is our Planet necessarily it 
receives less direct solar heat. On the other hand, Mars^ 
atmosphere is such as to both receive and retain an amount 
of solar heat sufficient to render its climatic conditions 
very favorable for its various life expressions, and being 
much older, and hence, in proportion to its bulk, far more 
magnetic than Earth, its density, as compared with that 
of Earth, much less, its atmosphere rarer and lighter, it 
follows that to a limited degree its climatic conditions 
vary from those of Earth. Still, as you will have oppor- 
tunity to observe, the temperature of its different zones is 
not greatly unlike that of the various corresponding zones 
of our own Planet. 

Yes, the panorama now below us is a reminder of many 
similar views on various portions of our far distant World, 
which, to our vision, now appears as a rather diminutive, 
luminous sphere in immensity of space. 

Certainly, madame, ask such questions as may occur to 
you, to which, as we slowly move onward, I shall to the 
utmost of my ability reply. 

No, the depth and quality of a Planet's atmosphere does 
not altogether depend upon the age of the Planet. With 



16 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

both its quantity and its qualities other factors are con- 
cerned. Were not this true, Mars' atmosphere, relatively, 
would be deeper than that of Earth. 

As a fact, the depth of Mars' oxygenated atmosphere is 
rather under half the depth of that of Earth. As to its 
qualities you already are informed-. Yes, equability of 
temperature characterizes the various regions of Mars, 
only at the equator, and on either side for about seven 
hundred English miles, can the temperature be con- 
sidered high, and even at the equator the heat is less 
torrid than in a corresponding latitude on our Planet. 
Disintegration and attrition have so worn away Mars' 
mountain ranges and other elevations that they offer 
slight diversions for its air currents. Through ethereal 
disturbances cyclonic storms occur, but at rare intervals. 
A noticeable peculiarity of Mars' atmosphere, which later 
will attract your observation, is its extreme humidity, which 
ancient Mars spirits have told me increases as the Planet 
ages. Even the polar regions are under the influence of 
this exceptionally humid condition, and there, during the 
year, snow falls nearly continuously. As spring ap- 
proaches, at the north pole vast accumulations of ice and 
snow begin to melt, and as the sea-son advances, immense 
volumes of water threaten to inundate portions of the 
Planet. Against such a calamity wise provision has been 
made, but of this presently you will become better informed. 

We near our destination, and now, gently descending, 
we stand upon solid ground. Madame, we salute you, and 
welcome you to a land visited for the first time by a 
spirit yet embodied in the physical form. The energetic 
and adventurous American is a born pioneer, so it seems 
quite in keeping with your national tendency that you are 
here. 

Medium — It may be quite in keeping with my nation- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 17 

ality to be adventurous, but I confess that at this moment I 
do not feel very courageous. 

De L'Ester — Fear not. Many times you shall come 
hither, returning to Earth safely. You wish to know on 
what portion of Mars we now are? I can only reply in 
this manner : Relatively we are in about the same latitude 
and longitude as is St. Louis. For purposes of compari- 
son, and for the instruction not only of yourself, but of 
some who possibly may read these pages, we have decided 
that it will be well to afford you a glimpse of Mars' interior, 
so you will stand beside me while I shall endeavor to direct 
your spirit perception, and that you may more readily com- 
prehend what I shall say I shall make use of such terms 
as our Earth scientists have established. In succession 
the Azoic, the Silurian, the Devonian, the Carboniferous, 
the Reptilian, the Mammalian, and the crowning Age of 
Man have carried Mars and Earth to their present states 
of evolution. As we perceive, the merging of one age into 
another was through such imperceptible degrees that it 
is not possible to note lines of demarcation, yet we easily 
can trace the wondrous vestiges of the passing ages up to 
the appearance of the evolved human animal man, of 
whom, at another time, I shall further inform you. 

Yes, gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, in short, all the min- 
erals with which Earth abounds, are equally abundant as 
constituents of Mars, and like our planet, Mars contains 
vast stores of mineral salts, which in solution form nature's 
remedial springs. 

Naturally, as cooling of the Planet has proceeded, the 
primitive stratum has deepened, and as we perceive within 
its compass is a vast volume of highly heated matter, 
which, to a degree, corresponds with the interior of the 
World upon which you so serenely dwell. 



18 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Very true, to one unaccustomed to such a view, it appears 
amazing and awe-inspiring. 

Following the Devonian age the dank atmosphere was 
laden with noxious gases, and the fauna and flora of this 
Planet attained to gigantic proportions. This was the Car- 
boniferous age, during which largely the coal fields were 
formed, and I may say that during a corresponding age of 
Earth like causes produced like effects. All over this 
planet, in various localities, deposits of coal abound, and 
through unnumbered centuries, it served for the Marsians 
the purposes of fuel and illumination. 

Now, madame, turn away your gaze from yonder fiery 
abysses and allow it to rest upon pleasanter views. 

From the slight elevation on which we stand we gaze 
upon a very attractive scene. Stretching away into the dis- 
tance are level plains, sustaining luxuriant verdure and a 
wealth of grains and other vegetation. The plains are dotted 
with towns and villages and animals of several kinds are 
grazing in the near-by inclosed fields. 

A silvery haze veils the distant landscape, partly re- 
vealing, partly obscuring its exquisite beauty, and in all 
directions the land is abloom with many-hued flowers, each 
exhaling a fragrance all its own. Nature adorned as a 
queen demands her rightful measure of homage, and thus 
we salute thee, thou beauteous expression of the Infinite 
Good. 

The ceaseless activities of nature accomplish manifold 
wonders, and in the peculiar looking animals under the 
shade of yonder great trees we observe one that may sur- 
prise you. Madame, we will draw nearer them. At times 
I forget that your vision is not as far reaching as our own. 
You will allow me to assist you. Do you now see them 
clearly? Yes? Then for a little we will pause here. 
Your amazement does not at all surprise us, for indeed 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 19 

those creatures are strangely formed, colored and clothed. 
We desire that you shall attempt a description of that one 
standing apart from the others. 

Medium — But where shall I begin? With its head? 
Certainly that is its strongest, strangest feature, and it is 
formed very like the head of a giraffe, but its enormous 
horns, curved spirally, extend upward, and its ears are 
small and drooping. No one on Earth ever will believe 
me when I say that its large, gentle eyes are placed, one 
in the front, the other in the back of its head, yet truly they 
are there. Its neck is very like that of a horse, but rather 
longer, and its shoulders are much higher than its 
haunches. It is covered with short, reddish brown hair, 
perhaps I should say wool, for it is rough and crinkled, 
and on the end of its tail, which nearly touches the ground, 
is a great tuft of long, crinkled hair. Its mane is short, 
thick and upright, and both mane and tail are of a lighter 
tint of brown than is its body. At its shoulders it is the 
height of an ordinary horse, but its long neck and its great 
horns extending upward adds to its apparent height. I 
cannot imagine a more grotesque looking animal. I 
wonder what purpose it may serve ? 

George Beooks — I should say, to illustrate that when 
nature sets about it she can turn out enigmas difficult of 
solution. Another reason for the existence of such queer- 
looking animals may be that nature intends them as a 
background on which to exhibit the good looking ones, for 
grazing near yonder clump of shrubbery is an exceptionally 
handsome animal. 

De L'Ester — George, you may not be either a philoso- 
pher or scientist, but certainly you are original. 

Madame, will you also attempt a description of this 
animal ? 

Medium — I shall do my best, and where I fail you will 



20 Journeys to the Planet Mars* 

prompt me. This animal reminds me of a horse, but it 
is larger than any horse I ever have seen. Its head is well 
proportioned to the size of its body and is as delicately 
formed as the head of a deer. Its ears are erect, pointed, 
rather small and set closely to its head. Its eyes are 
large, gentle and beautiful. Its neck is rather short, but 
symmetrical, and fringed with a long, silken mane. Its 
legs are well proportioned and its hoofs are daintily formed 
and semi-transparent. Its tail, almost sweeping the ground, 
is covered with long hair the color of its mane, which is 
a very dark brown, and its body is clothed with hair of a 
lighter shade of brown, rather, I should say, with shades of 
brown and white arranged in spots, like those of a leopard. 
I think it a very handsome animal. Is my description at 
all accurate? 

De L'Ester — 'Quite so ; and this animal is a Ltima, and 
the other is a Vetson. As I already have intimated on this 
Planet there are in its animal kingdom forms bearing 
striking resemblances to some existing on Earth, but owing 
to Planetary conditions they are of a larger type than their 
kindred of our Planet. You are to remember that all life 
germs are homogeneous, their varying expressions being 
the result of varying conditions. Thus throughout the 
myriad life expressions of different Planets there are end- 
less strong resemblances. Why not? The conditions of 
the several Planets of our Solar System are not so utterly 
dissimilar as some of your learned persons declare them to 
be. And mark what I shall say: On Earth's physical 
plane there are at this time re-embodied ones whose inher- 
ent qualities will within the next half-century enable them 
to give to Earth's peoples undreamed of facts concerning 
other Worlds. Facts which will necessitate a readjustment 
of accepted scientific conclusions. Yes, necessarily, re- 
semblances between the fauna and flora of Mars and Earth 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 21 

aro closer than between those of any other two Planets 
of our Solar System. I say necessarily, for the reason 
that like produces like, and the conditions of Mars and 
Earth, being more nearly similar than are the correspond- 
ing conditions of any of their Planetary kindred, it fol- 
lows that their productions must keep pace with conditions. 

Another question? Certainly, but I must make a brief 
reply. Throughout the animal and vegetable kingdoms of 
all inhabited Planets structural divergences ever have 
marked the lines of evolution, the human animal alone 
excepted. True, the human animal evolves through all 
the gradations of animal existence, but unlike other ani- 
mals, he diverges neither to the right nor to the left. His 
specific, inherent energy impelling him ever onward, ever 
upward and straight ahead. Man is the culmination not 
only of forces but of qualities which set him apart from all 
other physical existences. He is the apex of intelligent 
direction, the final expression of God in form, not only 
on Mars and Earth, but in the human everywhere. 

We will now proceed, observing as we move onward 
whatever may be instructive or interesting. Embowered in 
yonder grove of magnificent trees is a stately dwelling. 
We will approach it more nearly, we even may enter it, 
for I doubt not, madame, we might find in it much that 
to you would be new and of interest. From its dimensions 
and imposing style we may conclude that it is the home of 
persons of wealth and distinction. For a little we will 
pause under the shade of these great trees, which impart 
a sense of restfulness. 

Medium — You speak of a "sense of restfulness." May 
I ask do spirits, like mortals, experience a sense of fatigue ? 

De I/Ester — What I mean by a sense of restfulness is 
a state of tranquillitv, through which a Spirit comes into 
harmonious relations with it| surroundings. Spirits do 



22 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

not become wearied as expressed dy the word fatigue, but 
upon entering the physical plane, Spirits, to a certain ex- 
tent, take on the conditions with which they come in con- 
tact, and they experience what may be termed a sense of 
unrest or inharmony, and in exact proportion to the prog- 
ress attained by Spirits is this sense of unrest accentuated. 
Hence, Spirits of the higher spirit realms seldom enter the 
physical plane. » Have I made the matter clear to your 
comprehension ? 

Medhjm — Perfectly so. 

De I/Ester — We -now will look at this massive and 
really fine structure. As it is a good example of the many 
imposing residences to be found throughout this North 
temperate region, it shall serve as an object lesson for you, 
madame, and I shall take upon myself a description of its 
exterior. 

A large structure of gray stone, extending on either side 
of a central entrance for at least forty feet. The entrance, 
which is wide and lofty, is approached by a fine flight of 
stone steps, leading easily up to it. Artistic and elaborate 
sculpture frames in the doorway, and on either side of the 
entrance are sculptured life-size forms in bas-relief. Their 
upturned eyes and upreaching hands lead one to conclude 
that they represent a guardian God and Goddess. 

The entire front is pierced by many large windows 
surrounded by wide bands of intricate sculptured designs. 
Story above story to the height of four, the central portion 
of the building rises, and on either side of it are wings, 
two stories in height. Its entire front is beautified by 
traceries of delicate sculpture, among which are groups of 
life forms of various kinds. No doubt these forms hold 
certain meanings, and we regret that our Mars friends have 
jiot yet joined us, as they might enlighten us in this 
direction. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 23 

We now will move around to the right. Ah, here is a 
sort of annex and evidently devoted to pious purposes. 
Being a Frenchman I would term it une Temple, and you, 
madame, would name it a Chapel. It appears to be an ex- 
tension of the dwelling, but really is quite a separate struc- 
ture, which later on we will examine As we perceive, these 
spacious and comfortable apartments at the rear of the 
dwelling are occupied by the domestics. As you, madame, 
are aware, to most Earth dwellers, Spirits are invisible ; to 
the Marsians they are even less so, so we safely may enter 
the dwelling to have a view of the interior, but, George, you 
are to play no pranks to startle the occupants. 

We will enter at the front. What a beautiful interior. 
This grand staircase, rising from this central hall, is fine 
enough for a royal palace. Evidently an able architect de- 
signed this dwelling, and intelligent and cultivated per- 
sons occupy it. 

How very quiet it is. What is it, George? Not a 
soul in the house ? Better so, for really this seems a sort 
of intrusion, all the more so were the occupants at home. 
Now, madame, which part of the dwelling shall we first 
investigate ? Ah, we might have guessed that, as you are 
such a devoted housewife. To the kitchen then, but I 
shall expect you to describe this apartment, as really it is 
more than I am equal to. 

Medium — I fear that I also am unequal to a description 
of it. It appears to be better fitted for chemical experi- 
ments than for a kitchen. What a large, sunny, airy 
room it is and what a variety of utensils. I cannot even 
guess at the uses of many of them. Am I mistaken in 
supposing that these bowls and platters and some of these 
pretty vessels are of gold and silver? No? Then those 
metals must be very plentiful, or the owner of this resi- 
dence very rich. As sure as I live here is a weighing a-p- 



24 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

paratus, and in design not very unlike one I use in my own 
kitchen. What are you Baying, George? That one touch 
of nature makes worlds akin. Well, while this is not a 
touch of nature, it has a wonderfully homelike appearance. 
And here is a cooking range, but it is not designed for the 
use of coal, wood or gas. I wonder what kind of fuel these 
people use ? De I/Ester, can you enlighten me ? 

De I/Ester — Since a very remote time the people of 
this Planet have for heating, lighting and as a motive power 
used electricity. In this instance it is the heating agent. 

Medium — And Earth's peoples, who regard themselves 
as highly evolved humans, are only beginning to learn of 
the many uses to which it may be applied. One cannot 
question the fact that the same metals used on Earth are 
used on Mars, for here are vessels and utensils of gold, sil- 
ver, iron, copper, tin, and what looks like brasSv and of al- 
loys new to me. Then here are vessels which I shall call por- 
celain, and there are various other wares similar to some 
with which I am familiar. I cannot find words to express 
my amazement at all this, it seems so utterly incredible, 
and yet I cannot question the evidence of my own senses. 
A woman with a genius for cooking would be enchanted 
with this kitchen. Is the dining-room as well worth see- 
ing? 

De I/Ester — It may be, but the family being absent, 
to an extent it is dismantled 1 , so we prefer that you should 
not see it. Then, too, we have in mind a certain dining- 
hall which we purpose showing to you. 

Now we will look through the rooms at the front of the 
dwelling. We will enter this one on the right. What a 
superb apartment, so spacious, so sumptuously furnished. 
Art and luxurious appointments combined have produced 
charming effects. Here, and elsewhere, we anticipate the 
pleasure of showing you many evidences of the wealth and 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 25 

culture of the Marsians. Before proceeding further we 
desire to inform you of something which, for a reason, until 
now, we have withheld. This Planet, known to Earth's 
peoples as Mars, is, by its inhabitants, known as Ento, 
which, in their language, signifies CHOSEN, or SET 
APART. They believe that as an expression of His love. 
Andumana, the Supreme One, created Ento, and that when 
their home was prepared for their occupation He created 
His children, who with other living things should manifest 
the power and greatness of His Divinity. In future we 
will speak of the Planet as Ento, and of its peoples as En- 
toans, and during our journeyings and investigations you 
will learn that on Ento there is a state of civilization and 
consequent culture quite in advance of that of our own 
immature Planet. 

Observe now those paintings. What marvellous crea- 
tions they are. And those sculptured forms, so beautiful, 
so true to nature. Only the mind of a genius and the hand 
of a master could have conceived and executed either of 
them. 

Here is a masterpiece. I know not what title the artist 
may have given it. I shall name it "Love's Awakening." 
It represents the sculptured form of a young girl just bud- 
ding into womanhood. How charming is the angelic ex- 
pression of her upturned eyes and smiling lips. The face, 
no longer that of a child, yet scarcely that of a woman, is 
rarely beautiful. She seems to be listening to Love's 
first whisperings, and almost one can fancy her lovely 
mouth tremulous. 

So eloquent is the silence of her slightly parted lips, 
that in expectant attention, one listens for the faint 
murmurings of a soul awakened to the infinite possi- 
bilities of the passion, which welds into a unit air things 
animate and inanimate. Observe that the drapery, half 



26 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

concealing, half revealing the exquisite form, is as trans- 
parent as a mist wreath. Truly it is a marvellous ex- 
pression of art. These friends and I are not unused to 
the finest representations of art of many planets, yet 
seldom have we seen a piece of sculpture equal this; 
still less seldom have we seen one surpassing it in design, 
or excellence of execution. 

No, madame, the extent of this collection is not unusual, 
for the Entoans are liberal patrons of the arts. But we 
will look further. 

Here, on a grassy knoll, is a group of three quite young 
boys, their forms lightly clothed in loose garments, which 
but partly conceal their rounded, shapely limbs. The 
middle, and larger boy, holds on his knees a book, from 
which apparently he reads a stirring story, to which the 
other boys listen with rapt attention, their beautiful faces 
expressing liveliest emotion. Notwithstanding that this 
group does not strongly appeal to the imagination, there 
is that which obliges one to feel that in it the sculptor 
has embodied much love and a reverence for art. 

Now we will learn what this draped recess may contain. 
Ah, a descriptive composition, and in tinted marble. Not 
an agreeable representation, but an instructive reminder 
of a religious rite of happily bygone centuries. 

Before us is an altar, on which lies the draped form 
of a young girl, her eyes closed as though in sleep. The 
loose robe drawn aside from her bosom reveals the con- 
tours of a maiden in the first blush of womanhood. At 
her side, holding in his upraised hand a long, keen bladed 
knife, which he is about to thrust into the heart of the 
unconscious victim, stands an aged, majestic looking 
Priest, his crimson robe in strong contrast to the white 
robed, golden-haired girl, who is to be sacrificed by knife 
and flames to an imaginary god or gods. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 27 

While one must admire the consummate art which so 
faithfully has represented this scene, one shudderingly 
turns from it, as being a horrible reminder of the many 
crimes and cruelties, which in the name of Keligion, have 
been, and still are perpetrated. 

Madame, it is a lamentable truth, that incorrect con- 
ceptions of the attributes of the Supreme One, ever are 
allied to cruelty. This statement applies not only to 
Ento, and Earth, but to all Planets inhabited by humans. 
It is only when man has become highly evolved, that 
spirit, the ego, dominates the animal soul, and God is 
apprehended as love, not hate. 

Ancient Ento spirits, and others of comparatively mod- 
ern times, have informed us concerning their religious 
rites and customs, which during the passing centuries 
have, with the exception of the sacrificial rite, remained 
almost unchanged. They relate that the victims of that 
horrible rite generally were drugged into unconsciousness, 
yet at times, willing victims, hoping thereby to appease 
the offended Gods, and thus avert some calamity, went 
consciously, courageously, to their death. Though de- 
ploring the ignorant fanaticism of such an act, one feels 
impelled to adlmire the heroic and generous nature of one 
willing to yield his or her life as a sacrifice for the real or 
fancied good of others. 

In this adjoining recess is another composition, scarcely 
less patheiic, but devoid of the element of cruelty. On a 
large malachite base is a stone altar, on which lies the 
nearly nude body of a dead boy, and over and about him 
is a mass of inflammable material, bursting into flames. 
Thus in very ancient times the Entoans disposed of their 
dead. It is a very realistic representation of a custom of 
remote times, and certainly is not the production of 
an artist of recent days. Yes, incineration of their dead, is 



28 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

with the Entoans, a universal custom but during many 
centuries it has been accomplished m a more scientific, 
and less repellent manner. 

You still express surprise, that the Entoans, physically, 
are formed as are we, and the peoples of our Planet. 
My dear madame, believe me, when I reiterate, that 
humans, no matter of what Planet, are essentially the 
same. Disabuse your mind, now, and for all time, of the 
idea, that necessarily, different Planets must produce en- 
tirely different expressions of life. One Intelligent Energy 
directs the universe, and one universal Law prevails. 
Should you visit Venus, Jupiter, or indeed any Planet 
inhabited by humans, you would find man, only as 
you know him. Evolved, it is true, on some Planets, to 
a higher spiritual, consequently to a more perfected 
physical plane, and a more advanced state of civilization. 
Spiritualized humans are the expressions of spirit en- 
tities. These spirit entities must act within their limi- 
tations, and never, never, by any possibility, does a spirit 
entity take possession cf any other than the evolved 
human organism. Spirit knows no such negation as 
retrogression. When riian on any Planet has evolved to 
a certain condition, or degree, he becomes a partially self- 
conscious soul, and then he walks erect. Ages pass 
and he becomes a Spiritualized Being, Spiritualized 
through the incarnation in him of a Spirit entity, which 
enables him to fully recognize himself. Not until then, is 
he evolved into the Spiritualized IMMORTAL— THE 
GOD MAN, as are all Spiritualized MEN everywhere. 

Nay, you owe me no apology. I quite understand your 
mental state, and desire that you shall ask such questions 
as naturally must occur to you. 

Observe now the very beautiful hangings of this apart- 
ment. Thev are of thick, lustrous silk, and their rich 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 29 

shades of crimson and gold form an excellent background 
for these superb paintings and marbles. It is to be re- 
gretted that limited time and space will not admit of a 
more detailed description of the many works of art in this 
collection. As it is, we must content ourselves with 
glances here and there. We think it advisable to notice 
this large painting, which vividly illustrates another fea- 
ture of the sacrificial observance. It represents the 
interior of a richly ornate temple, and on a raised space 
stands a number of Priests and Priestesses, clothed in 
long, flowing, crimson and yellow garments. With the 
exception of three Priests, who are brown haired, blue eyed, 
and fair skinned, all are very dark hued. The hair of the 
younger, dark complexioned Priests is very black, and 
worn quite to their shoulders, and that of^the aged ones 
is as white as wool, and worn in the same fashion. Around 
the heads of all are narrow fillets of gold, binding back 
their flowing locks. On these fillets, directly over the 
forehead, are golden suns, the points of the rays tipped 
with yellow jewels — topazes, I should say — and the centre 
of each sun is what appears to be a fine ruby, encircled 
by topazes. 

The Priestesses are young, dark skinned, and dark eyed, 
and their long black hair falls loosely toward their feet, 
which are concealed by their crimson and yellow robes. 
Around their heads are fillets, corresponding with those 
worn by the Priests. In the foreground are a number of 
youths and maidens, and back of them a throng of men 
and women, all with anxious, terror stricken faces. Well 
may the eyes and faces of the assemblage be full of fear, 
for some one's child will be selected as a sacrifice to their 
Gods, whose dwelling place is beyond the clouds which 
veil the portals of Astranola, lest impious, inquiring eyes 
gazing upward, may behold what mortals may not see, and 
live. 



30 Journeys to the Planet Mars 

This painting depicts a scene once of frequent occur- 
rence, but during four centuries past the horrible cruelty 
has not been practiced. 

We now will pass into the adjoining apartment. This 
appears to be a sort of lounging room, in which form and 
color combined have produced some fine effects. Over 
the lofty corniced windows and doorways, velvet-like, 
crimson drapery falls in graceful folds. Luxurious divans 
line the cream tinted walls, over which sprays of lovely, 
dainty blossoms are scattered. The floor is a mosaic of 
exquisite effects. The field, a rich cream color, the de- 
signs, graceful, lifelike flower pieces, united by trailing 
vines. A deep border of aquatic plants, grasses and 
vining lily blooms, forms a fitting frame to the lovely 
floor picture, over which very beautiful rugs are disposed. 

This large and massive table, so exquisitely carved, and 
inlaid with rare colored woods, in a design partly 
arabesque, partly floral, is indeed a thing of beauty, but 
more beautiful still is this superb vase, occupying its 
raised centre. 

These portfolios of pictured illustrations we can only 
glance at. Yes, in conception, coloring, and execution, they 
are highly meritorious. The same may be said of these 
handsomely bound volumes. You had not thought to 
find books on Ento? Why not, madame? Do not you 
yet comprehend that the inherent attributes of the genus 
homo, not only impels, but inevitably compels him in one 
common direction? This is a universal law, and there is 
no escape from it. As I already have declared, its ex- 
pression, wherever demonstrated, is essentially the same. 
We doubt not that many things we shall show you on 
Ento will surprise you, more by their likeness than by 
their unlikeness, to what may be found on our Planet. 

The entire ornamentation and appointments of this 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 31 

apartment are rather quiet in tone, but le tout ensemble, 
is very refined and beautiful. 

George is so urgent to hasten our movements that I 
suspect he is up to some mischief. Yes, yes, we are coming. 
George, George, you are incorrigible; it is not surprising 
that madame is startled, for this figure is wonderfully 
lifelike, and what an odd conceit, to use one of its long 
arms to hold back this heavy drapery. 

Medium — Eeally, for a moment, I thought it a living 
creature. Does it represent a human being ? It looks very 
like one. 

De L'Ester — Truly it does appear very human, but it 
represents a species of Ento anthropoid, so intelligent, that 
frequently it is trained for simple requirements, mostly 
of a domestic nature. As later on, you will see living 
specimens of the same creature, I shall not now describe 
it. Enough cannot be said of the fidelity with which the 
artificer has reproduced the form, coloring, and expression 
of the living animal. Of what metal is it made? Of 
a composition of copper and tin, and if you choose, you 
may call it bronze, for that is what it is. Yes, the enamel- 
ling is very fine, the tinting is true to nature. 

Here is a collection of miniature paintings, and be 
assured that these illustrations of Ento female loveliness 
are not at all exaggerated. Some are types of the blonde, 
blue eyed Northern races, others of the dark skinned, 
lovely women of the Orient, with eyes as dark and liquid 
as quiet pools in shady nooks. As you perceive, all are 
arrayed in graceful flowing garments, unlike the hideous 
robes worn by even the most highly civilized women of 
our Planet. 

Ah, what a gem! We cannot pass this by unnoticed. 
Madame, you will carefully observe this painting, as 
some time you may have occasion to recall a memory of it. 



32 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

In the foreground is a youth in the early flush of man- 
hood, whose shapely head is crowned with black hair 
waving down to his shoulders, and bound away from his 
fine forehead by a jewelled silver fillet. His smiling, 
parted lips, form a perfect Cupid's bow, and above them 
is a nose as straight and finely formed as ever graced 
the face of a Grecian statue. A robe of azure blue, 
bordered with silver embroidery, clothes his very tall, grace- 
ful form, and falls in artistic lines to his sandalled feet. 
Looped high on his left shoulder is a loose sleeve drapery, 
caught into folds by a jewelled ornament, indicating that 
this youth is of exalted rank. Bending slightly forward, 
he smilingly listens to the words of a young girl, reclining 
on a low couch, who is costumed in a soft, clinging, white 
robe, which scarcely conceals the outlines of a fragile 
but perfect form. Her golden hair, which is caught back 
from her low, wide, white forehead, by a silver fillet, 
adorned with sapphires no bluer than her lovely eyes, 
seems to have caught sunlight in its tresses, as it falls in 
rippling masses over her shoulders and onto the floor, 
where it lies in golden confusion, on a rug of rich, dark 
hued fur. She is as fair as the youth is dark, and in 'her 
beautiful face is the innocence and mirthfulness of the 
child, with the promise, too, of a gracious womanhood. 
Eemember these faces, for one day you may see the 
originals. 

How true it is that art expressions are the mute speech 
of genius, and genius is but another name for inspiration. 
It has been said "back of the artist is art, and back of art 
is that which men name God." That is a fine expression 
of the unity of things. 

George, Agassiz, Humboldt, hasten here. Ah! you too, 
recognize this scene. Is not it an agreeable surprise? 
Madame, I will explain. This is a most exact representa- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 33 

tion of a locality these friends and I have visited. Rather 
recently we with some scientific and other persons were, 
for a certain purpose, making a tour of Ento, and while 
slowly journeying toward a distant portion of the planet 
we found ourselves passing over the spot illustrated by 
this painting. It attracted our attention, and descending, 
we found it such a quiet, tranquil spot that unanimously 
we named it the Valley of Eepose. With wonderful 
fidelity and consummate art the painter has reproduced 
the lovely scene. Stand here, madame, and I will attempt 
to describe it, 

A spacious valley surrounded on three sides by gently 
rising uplands, which in long gone ages were portions of 
a mountain range. From a rocky formation in the upper 
end of the valley debouches a considerable volume of 
water, forming this sparkling stream, which empties itself 
into yonder pretty lake, dotted with tiny islands. Those 
rather fragile looking bridges thrown from island to is- 
land form continuous passageways to either side of the 
valley. The villages dotting the rim of the lake, and 
those white structures on the larger islands, to one's imagi- 
nation suggest flocks of white plumaged water fowl nest- 
ling amid the luxuriant greenery. Boats laden with the 
products of labor. Crews intent upon landing their crafts. 
Other boats carrying pleasure seekers, who call to passing 
friends, fill up the animated picture. Gazing with admir- 
ing eyes upon the lovely scene, we tarried awhile under 
these great trees laden with, sweet scented blooms. 

You may like to know that this valley is in the North 
Temperate Zone, in latitude and longitude correspond- 
ing nearly to that of the northern central portion of your 
State of Tennessee. Being sheltered by the uplands, the 
climate is very genial, and the loamy soil produces grains, 
vegetables and fruits in great abundance. 



34 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Continually artists frequent this valley to sketch its 
beauties, and the painter of this picture, who signs him- 
self as Lafon Thedossa, has literally transferred the lake 
and its surroundings to his canvas. It seems as though 
we have met face to face a well known friend. 

My dear madanie, do not vex yourself that we cannot use 
your organism for all purposes. Were we engaged in a 
purely scientific work it would be altogether necessary that 
we should have a Sensitive through whom we might express 
technicalities pertaining to matters under investigation 
or discussion. All along we have fully understood your 
limitations, as well as your extremely skeptical and cau- 
tious nature, and we well know that should we attempt 
to express through you statistics, technicalities, latitude, 
longitude, and other matters your nearly morbid dread 
of making mistakes would render you so positive 
that we could not use you at all. At present we are quite 
satisfied with what we can accomplish through you, and 
we anticipate a time when you shall have so developed that 
we shall be able to use you for ends you little dream of. 
So we pray you to fret no more that you are not equal 
to our wishes, for you quite satisfy our requirements. 

We must not hold you longer to-day. Gradually you 
are adjusting yourself to present conditions and ere long 
we may lengthen our visits to this Planet, but now at once 
you must be returned to your Earth home. There are indi- 
cations that the occupants of this residence are about to 
return to it, so endeavor to hold yourself in readiness, for 
we may come for you at an unusual hour. Now, George, 
Earthward. Not another question, madame. We must 
not allow you to become exhausted. 

Safely arrived, and some one is knocking at your door. 
May loving angels have you in their keeping. Au revoir. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 35 



CHAPTER III. 

ENTO, AND ENTOANS. 

De I/Ester — To our faithful comrade we tender our 
greetings, and an apology for our early appearance. You 
will arrange quickly for our departure, for the family hay& 
returned, and we desire to visit them ere day dawn on 
Ento. Madame, you have not locked the rear door of the 
room, and some one might disturb you, which would not 
be well for you. Now you are comfortably seated, and will 
endeavor to tranquillize your disturbed equilibrium. We 
feared that our somewhat abrupt entree might startle 
you. George, I think that madame may find herself suf- 
ficiently sustained, through simply resting on your ex- 
tended arm. You are rapidly growing stronger, madame, 
and accustomed, too, to the peculiar conditions of your 
unusual phase of Mediumship, and we anticipate that 
soon you will overcome the timidity you at times ex- 
perience. 

Now you are quieted, and we at once may begin our 
journey. Upward now, and outward. You are at ease, 
madame? That is well. 

Yonder is the Planet Venus, regal, beautiful Queen 
of the Earth-night. And in the northwest is the grand 
constellation known to you as The Great Dipper — whose 
family of worlds, like Ento, and Earth, pursue their 
law compelling ways. Four of them are peopled with 
humans, far in advance of those of either Earth or 
Ento. In every direction are myriads of Worlds, inhab- 



36 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ited by human beings in various stages of evolvement. 
Throughout limitless space are Suns and Systems of 
worlds, varying in bulk, and of diverse conditions, yet 
through intelligently directed energy, each shining 
wonder traverses pathless space, in conformity with un- 
varying law. In striving to conceive an idea of the 
universe, one is overwhelmed by its boundless immensity. 
Only Infinite Intelligence can compass a thought so far 
beyond the limit of the finite mind. 

We near the residence, and now will descend. Yes, 
near the fountain, George. Madame, you perceive that 
there are lights in portions of the house. With the Entoans 
it is a universal custom to keep lights burning during 
the night. Later on, you will learn their reason for doing 
this. There are no developed clairvoyants in this family; 
of that we have assured ourselves. In what manner? 
Well, previous to coming for you we investigated their 
condition. We now will enter the home, so that you. 
madame, may obtain a general view of the apartments 
and their occupants, on the second floor. 

The front room to the left, George, and you, madame, 
will please depcribe whatever may attract your attention. 

Medium — This is a large, almost square room, ele- 
gantly, yet rather scantily furnished; that is, it is not 
overfurnished-. The ceiling is lofty, of the tint of old 
ivory, and decorated in a delicate design of wreaths and 
sprays of foliage and flowers. The walls also are ivory 
tinted, but of a deeper shade than the ceiling, and are 
decorated in designs harmonizing with those of the ceil- 
ing. On the highly polished floor, which is of some 
light, rose colored wood, are fine Oriental looking rugs, 
and) there is a very handsome divan, and some richly 
upholstered chairs, and a large, beautifully carvedi wood 
table, and a massive dressing bureau, which is built into 




RUVACCA PLIMOS 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 37 

the wall, and on it are many pretty toilet articles, some 
of which have a very familiar appearance. Near the one 
lofty, wide, front window, in an ornamental tub, is a 
large growing plant, which looks like some species of 
palm, but is unlike any palm I know of. It bears an 
enormous truss of lovely scarlet flowers, which give out 
a fragrance resembling that of the hyacinth. I am 
pleased that it is to be included in the illustrations of 
Ento's flora. 

De L'Ester — It is not related to the palm family. 
Observe carefully the forms of both calyx and flower, 
and you will consider its Ento name, Euvacca plimos, 
quite appropriate. You may name it trumpet flower. 
Now, madame, you will proceed. 

Medium — How shall I describe the sleeping occupant 
of this beautiful couch? I am at a loss for words that 
might do justice to this revelation of Ento female love- 
liness. Allow me to be silent, De L' Ester, while you, who 
are more competent than am I, shall attempt the im- 
possible. 

De L'Ester — As you will, madame, though I confess 
to an unwillingness, to attempt through words to convey 
an idea of the appearance of this extremely beautiful 
woman. The invasion of the privacy of her apartment, 
to you, seems an impertinence. But that you may learn 
many things pertaining to the Entoans, we must use 
means at our command, so I think we may be pardoned 
for this intrusion. 

The woman sleeping upon this shell shaped couch is 
young, and indeed "tall, and divinely fair." Below a 
wide, shapely forehead, shaded by flossy curls, long, silken 
lashes fringe white eyelids, concealing large, luminous 
blue eyes. A profusion of golden brown hair lies in 
curling, waving masses, over snowy pillow, and bare, blue 



38 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

veined/ white throat. Her complexion is as fair and 
rosy as pink rose petals, for this is not one of En-to's dark 
skinned beauties, but one of a Northland race. In her 
sleep she dreams and smiles, her slightly parted lips 
revealing a hint of two rows of pearls, in keeping with 
this shell shaped couch, so closely inlaid with pearl 
that one can imagine it the former abodfe of some great 
ocean creature and the white fleecy covering of its present 
occupant the foam of storm tossed waters. 

Fair dreamer, may you long experience joyous awaken- 
ings to happy days, and happier years ! 

We now will pass to the apartment across the hallway. 

The dimensions of this chamber are the same as those of 
the one we have but now left, and the decorations and fur- 
nishing is much the same, the noticeable exception being 
this low, broad couch, of some fine wood, artistically inlaid 
with a variety of colored woods in a floral design. Its 
corners are held by heavy, ornamental silver clasps, which 
add much to its sumptuous beauty. Lying on it in a 
profound sleep, is a man of apparently middle age, and 
though quite dark skinned, he is extremely handsome. 
He is very tall, and finely formed, as are all of his race, 
and in his quiet face one reads dignity of character, and 
gentleness. Through his black, silken, curling beard one 
perceives that he has finely curved lips, and that his 
black, abundant curling hair graces an admirably statu- 
esque head, neck and shoulders. Yes, all Entoans have 
abundant hair. Their head covering, which seldom is 
worn, is not of a kind to destroy the growth of their 
hair. 

This man is a fine specimen of a race known as the 
Hovana, and doubtless were he awake, and clear-seeing, 
he would find himself greatly surprised, if not alarmed, 
on perceiving a group of strange appearing persons gaz- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 39 

irrg upon him so intently. Adieu, monsieur, and should 
we again meet, may it be under more favorable conditions 
for a mutual acquaintance. 

A bath and dressing room adjoins this apartment, 
which now we will examine. 

Quite a large, and well appointed room, with floor of 
very beautiful marble, its whiteness relieved by vcinings 
of gray and pale rose color. From the floor to half the 
height of the room the walls are of silver richly wrought 
in festoons of vines and flowers of various kinds, all 
suggesting aquatic growths. Thence, to the slightly 
curved ceiling, the walls are of highly polished wood of 
a deep rose color. The ceiling, too, is of wood, of a paler 
shade of rose, and is carved in exquisite floral designs. 
The bath is of snowy marble, lined with burnished 
silver, which curves over, forming a broad rim. The 
outer surface of the bath is chiselled into a composition 
of aquatic plants and! grasses, which are very artistic and 
effective. 

Here is a large onyx dressing table, on which are 
various toilet accessories of admirable designs and work- 
manship. Truly, "Necessity is the mother of invention/' 
and the necessities of humans, everywhere, lead to very- 
similar results, hence these familiar looking objects. 

I recall that during my Earth life I imagined that if 
any of the Planets might be the abodes of intelligent life 
forms owing to varying conditions, necessarily such 
forms, and their requirements, must altogether differ from 
those of Earth, and I assure you that one of the greatest, 
and most pleasing surprises awaiting my renewed 
acquaintance with the spirit side of life was the realiza- 
tion, that not only was the genus homo of other worlds 
essentially like myself in appearance, but that their 
characteristics, pursuits and requirements were very like 



40 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

my owb, and that the Spirits of all Planetary spirit 
worlds recognized their common origin, and universal re- 
lationship. 

Your mental state is similar to what mine was, hence 
you find it difficult to realize the universal homogeneity 
of substance, which under like, or similar conditions, 
must manifest itself, in harmony with intelligent, uni- 
versal laws. I am aware, that as factors, or potentialities, 
forces and qualities, known as gravity, attraction, repul- 
sion, density, volume, distance from Solar influences, 
position of Planets, etc., are to scientific minds the 
pivotal points upon which certain results must of neces- 
sity turn, and largely they are correct. But while draw- 
ing conclusions from real or apparent facts scientific 
minds seldom consider the one all-powerful factor, The 
Infinite, Intelligent energy, the adjuster of causes and 
effects into a harmonious whole. But really at present 
we have not time for either scientific or philosophic dis- 
sertations, and I must conclude this digression into which 
your remark has beguiled me by saying that on Ento you 
will find the same humans, with the same requirements, 
as may be found on numberless Planets. 

Everywhere the man creature evolves along fixed lines. 
and sooner or later this hairy-headed person requires 
combs, brushes, mirrors and other appliances with which 
to enhance his charms or to contribute to his comfort, his 
well-being or his vanity, consequently here are veritable 
combs, brushes and mirrors, and here, too, is a familiar 
looking cleansing preparation. You may doubt it, madame, 
but I swear it is soap, and a very excellent soap it is. It is 
delicately scented, too, which may indicate that my lord 
and his lady are somewhat dainty in their requirements. 

You may know that on our Planet, in various localities, 
there are deposits of a saponaceous character. Such de- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 41 

posits exist not only on Earth, but on Ento and other Plan- 
ets, which affords another bit of evidence that worlds are 
akin. 

These bath appliances are quite admirable. Overhead 
are faucets with spraying attachments for both hot and 
cold water, and here, at the foot of the bath, are silver 
faucets for the same, and from these yawning mouths of 
silver nondescript heads both cold and hot water pours 
into this great silver bowl. But we cannot devote more 
time to this room. Certainly, for a country house, one 
scarcely would expect such luxurious appointments. 

This door opens into the sleeping apartments of the 
wife of the slumbering gentleman. Shall we enter it, 
madame? You are silent. I have observed that curios- 
ity is not your ruling trait. Ah, I see. You think that 
we gentlemen should not intrude upon the privacy of the 
lady. Then, that you may acquire certain information, 
I suggest that you shall go alone, and in the hallway we 
will await your return. 

Medium — Well, here I am, and will relate what I have 
seen and heard. Asleep on a couch very like that on which 
the gentleman lies is a large and very beautiful woman 
with a most charming expression of countenance. Her 
complexion is rather dark, but much fairer than that of 
her husband, and her hair is very black and luxuriant, 
flowing loosely over the pillow and down on to the floor. 
Xever have I seen hair so abundant or so beautiful, and she 
has such lovely arms and hands. On tables and on the 
side shelves of a magnificent dresser are beautiful toilet 
articles and the loveliest jewel caskets. Of what are the 
caskets made ? Dear me, I cannot say, but I should think 
of gold and silver. One looks like gold filagree set with 
different colored stones forming flower sprays, and one 
appears to be of silver closely incrusted with diamonds and 



42 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

rubies in a peculiar pattern. Another is a rather large 
shell clasped with some kind of metal hinges, the edge 
of the upper half set closely with large, lovely pink pearls-, 
which I should think might be worth a fortune. There 
are several other caskets, but I did not observe them 
closely. 

Clothing of beautiful texture and exquisite coloring 
hangs in closets and other receptacles. There are robes 
of what I should call Grecian style. Some are of a plain 
weave, others are brocaded in admirable designs. Some 
are of silken texture, others are of wool or silk and wool. 
Some are undecorated, but almost all of them are trimmed 
around the neck, sleeves and hems with borders of very 
beautiful embroidery of gold, silver or in colored silks, 
imitating foliage and flowers or in arabesque designs, 
some of them set thickly with small jewels of several kinds. 
They are the most beautiful garments I ever have seen. 

Close by the lady's couch is a smaller one, on which lies 
the dearest, loveliest child. She appears to be about four 
years old and is very large for that age. I felt inclined 
to kiss the darling, but feared that I might awaken her, so 
stood intently looking at her. when suddenly she stirred 
and opened her eyes in a startled manner, crying "Omnia, 
Omnia." Instantly I retreated behind the window dra- 
pery and peered through. The mother arose in haste and 
knelt beside the child, murmuring as she caressed her. 
'•'Omnia estro, Omma estro, gentolena. Emenola grandu, 
emenissema grandu." That is all I can remember of what 
she said, but soon the child fell asleep, the mother stole 
softly to her couch and I came away. I hope, monsieur, 
that I have satisfied your curiosity. 

De L/Ester — Madame, your complaisance overwhelms 
me. My curiosity. Truly I do not find myself equal to 
an expression of my appreciation of your effort on my 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 43 

behalf, and can only bow my acknowledgment. May I 
ask if you looked into the apartment adjoining the one 
you visited? George informs us that in it is a younger 
and handsomer woman than the one you have described. 

Medium — I only glanced at a very youthful and hand- 
some girl who was asleep on a couch. Although I realize 
that these persons are unaware of our presence, I cannot 
avoid an unpleasant consciousness that we are taking ad- 
vantage of their unconscious state. Of course I know that 
idle curiosity has nothing to do with it, and that you all 
are doing your utmost to assist in my Ento education, for 
which you have my thanks. 

George, how do you know that there is a young and 
handsome woman in that room? I shall have to report 
you to Inez. 

George — While looking through the house I came to 
her room, merely glancing in as you did. Inez has too 
much confidence in her other self to listen to an ill report 
of him ; then, too, madame but jests. 

While looking through this spacious dwelling and into 
its history, I have learned that it is modelled in a style 
antedating what we will term Ento's modern architec- 
ture. This style was in high favor four centuries ago, 
Ento time and for suburban and country residences is yet 
much favored. It was designed for the requirements of 
a large family and has served its purpose during several 
generations and still is so substantial that its massive 
walls may shelter generations yet to come. At present, 
only the first and second floors are occupied or furnished. 

From the conversation of the domestics I also have 
learned that the proprietor is a distinguished Government 
Official, who, with his family, resides in the Capitol and 
.that occasionally he and they come here for recreation 
and to look after his estate. 



44 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

It may surprise you, my sister, to learn that all the lands 
of Ento are held in trust by the government, only the im- 
provements of an estate are owned by the proprietors. 
Later on we will have occasion to further inform you con- 
cerning this regulation. 

In the Istoira is a sort of genealogical record of this 
family and De UEster suggests that, as our time is lim- 
ited, it will be well to at once go there. 

De L'Ester — We will enter by way of this inner door- 
way, and for a moment we will pause here. As you may 
not correctly estimate the dimensions of this Istoira, I will 
inform you, madame, that its depth, including the sanctu- 
ary, is about one hundred and twenty feet ; its width about 
sixty feet. These private Istoiras are attached to the resi- 
dences of all large country estates and are used, not only 
for religious purposes, but for placing of memorial rec- 
ords, and as depositories of the ashes of the dead. As you 
perceive, the seats are placed only along the sides, and 
facing us is a beautiful altar, back of which falls heavy 
drapery concealing from view the sanctuary. In this sub- 
dued light the white, very ornately sculptured marble altar 
gleams like masses of snow flowers. In contrast to its 
whiteness here are some red and yellow blooms so recently 
laid on it that the atmosphere is laden with their sweet 
fragrance. 

All over the planet at high noon and at the moment of 
the disappearance of Anduinana's shining abode in the 
numerous Temples and Istoiras religious observances oc- 
cur. At high noon, on occasions, animals are sacrificed 
and offerings of value are laid on altars. At the evening 
service only grains, fruits and flowers, the sacred red and 
yellow tsoina and valseta blooms are offered. Soon, we 
believe, sacrifices involving animal life will be known no 
more on Ento. 




S O I N A 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 45 

Medium — De L'Ester, pardon me for interrupting you. 
You have informed me that the Entoans, as a whole, are 
more highly civilized than are the peoples of our planet. 
Why, then', do they still practice these superstitious ob- 
servances ? 

De L'Ester — Superstition, madame, is a feature of all 
religions. The Entoans who offer to Andumana, or the 
Deific Ones, an animal as an atonement for wrong doing, or 
to perhaps appease an angry God or Goddess, are no more 
superstitious than the Christian who believes in the vicari- 
ous atonement of Jesus of Nazareth,, whom he regards as an 
embodiment of God. In the early ages of man's evolve- 
ment (I speak of man of any Planet) he gropes his way 
with uncomprehending senses until a period arrives when 
he becomes a spiritualized being. Then he looks about 
him. Effects present themselves to his wondering, fear- 
ful gaze, and more or less clearly he perceives them, but as 
yet he is too immature to associate effects with causes of 
which he has no conception. Gradually he becomes con- 
scious that back of effects there appears to be an intelli- 
gent cause or causes, and in accordance with the degree of 
his spiritual unfoldment he invests this cause or causes 
with beneficent or maleficent qualities, frequently with 
both. In time his unfolding ideas become more distinct- 
ive, and from them he evolves two personalities, one good, 
the other evil. The former he reverently adores, the latter 
he regards with fear and disfavor, yet with a certain re- 
spectful consideration. The human ages and ever intui- 
tively he seeks after truth. In his uncertainty he looks 
this way and that, gathering as he goes fancies which, by 
and by, he formulates into facts, and these fanciful facts 
keep pace with his growth, and a period arrives when he 
establishes a religion which is a concretion of inherited 
tendencies conjoined to such legendary and other myths 



46 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

as may have come his way. Further along his larger un- 
foldment obliges him to discard beliefs which do not fit 
into his wider views which are the logical consequences 
of his wider experiences, and in his unrest he grows des- 
perate or indifferent as to what may or may not be true. 
You are aware that at this time among Earth's peoples 
many are in this unhappy state of mind, and that, what 
is little less deplorable, multitudes are held in the bonds 
of ecclesiastical legends and dogmas which ever obscure the 
truth, and superstition ever is where truth is not. 

But the God-Man is coming; he ivill break his bonds 
asunder, 
And go marching through the ages, his gaze turned 
toward the blue; 
Where the Angel hosts, in tones as of reverberating 
thunder, 
• Sing hosannahs to The Highest, who alone is true. 

To the Entoans Andumana, the Supreme One, is abso- 
lutely perfect, yet his perfection admits of righteous anger 
against his willfully offending children whom He, for their 
own good, chastises until, realizing their culpability, they 
make atonement for their sinfulness. In bygone times the 
atonement for sin against their Creator demanded human 
sacrifice, or, perhaps an offering of their most valued pos- 
sessions, against which no one dared offer a protest. 

Gods and Goddesses who are Andumana/s Ministers and 
Messengers, He created less perfect than Himself, and to 
appease their anger or to secure their favor sacrifices and 
offerings without number have been, and are, laid upon 
:the altars of Temples and Istoiras. 

; Certainly such beliefs are very childish, very supersti- 
tious, but childhood conceives of childish fancies, and 




VA LS E TA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 47 

man on Ento and on Earth, spiritually, is yet in swad- 
dling clothes. 

Beyond the limits of his present unfoldment his infi- 
nite possibilities are as little understood as are abstruse 
utterances by a lisping child, but intuitively, within his 
being, he perceives godlike attributes, and ever he is im- 
pelled toward higher spiritual unfoldment, which is but 
another expression for what is termed civilization. 

On Ento, as on Earth, the Priesthood stem the tide of 
human progress. Always the Priesthood are conservative, 
holding tenaciously to old traditions, rites and ceremonies, 
and, as a rule, they are sincere in their professions, for it 
is a fact that through their constant affirmations of the 
tenets of their various faiths they become so self -psycholo- 
gized as to be unable to perceive beyond their established 
views. Never are the Priesthood in advance of the people. 
It is only when the multitudes demand larger views of 
truth that they yield to the necessity of moving forward, 
and always under protest. 

Yes, certainly, to be religious is a natural impulse ; nat- 
ural, because man is a spiritualized being, the expression of 
Infinite Intelligence and Infinite Energy in form. 

You will allow me to repeat that notwithstanding cer- 
tain features, the Entoans as a whole are more highly 
evolved spiritually, hence more highly civilized, than are 
the peoples of Earth. In the arts, their attainments are 
productive of most excellent results. As much may be 
said of the sciences, in which, with two notable exceptions, 
of which presently we shall speak, they are far more 
learned than are Earth's scientists. But they are domi- 
nated and restricted by their Holy Writings, which de- 
clare that Audfimana, the Supreme One, ever has been, 
and ever will be. That in a remote time he said, "I no 
longer will dwell alone and in silence/' So, out of him- 



48 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

self he created Astranola, a beautiful realm beyond the 
clouds. A realm ever abloom with loveliest flowers and 
watered by flowing streams as sweet as nectar. A realm 
where deep darkness never comes and its dim twilight is 
irradiated by the innumerable lamps of the Deific Ones, 
which Ento's children may behold gleaming in the quiet 
night sky. A realm where storms, sickness and death are 
unknown and where the air is filled with sweetest per- 
fumes and the land is bathed by dews which fall like 
clouds of silvery mist. A realm where birds of wonder- 
fully beautiful plumage fill the air with melodious songs, 
and where no noisome thing exists. 

When the creation of Astranola was completed Andu- 
mana contemplated the expression of His will and was sat- 
isfied. Then he spoke into existence Gods and Goddesses, 
who should dwell in this realm and who should be his 
Ministers and Messengers, and then he created Ento, 
which, in the beginning, was as beautiful as the children of 
His love whom He also spoke into existence and for whom 
he declared Ento should be a home for evermore. Through 
his Messengers he gave to them a revelation of His will, 
which instructed them as to their duties toward their 
Creator, toward his Messengers, toward each other, and 
toward all living creatures whom He had created for their 
uses and pleasure. And it was specially enjoined upon 
them that no eye should ever attempt to penetrate the 
cloud veil falling between them and the abode of the 
dwellers in Astranola, Should any one presume to dis- 
obey this commandment, swift vengeance would be vis- 
ited upon the offender. To a people entertaining no con- 
ception of a continuity of existence and to whom death is 
an ever present terror, curiosity is not a powerful enough 
incentive to induce the Entoans to risk their chiefest 
treasure, life, or to bring upon them and theirs the wrath 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 49 

of the offended deities of Astranola. Thus, as a science, 
astronomy is unknown to the Entoans. 

The Holy Writings do not forbid an investigation into, 
or even allude to, Ento's physical constitution, but for co- 
gent reasons the learned Priesthood ever have opposed 
themselves to whatever might remotely imperil their 
cherished dogmas. Thus it occurs that, while many 
scholars possess a minute knowledge of the science of min- 
eralogy, geology as a science finds small favor. Xo, no- 
where in the Holy Writings is there even a suggestion of 
human or other living sacrifice. It was not until after a 
fanatical and powerful Priesthood became the sole inter- 
preters of the mysteries of religion that Andumana, 
through a revelation of His will, demanded human sacri- 
fice as a test of obedience or as an atonement for sin. 

At another time I may inform you further in relation 
to the Ento Scriptures, which embody not only the revela- 
tion of Andumana's will and the fanciful story of Ento's 
creation, but also much of the history of ancient times. 
How far back do the Ento Scriptures date ? We have been 
informed that unquestionably this supposed revelation oc- 
curred nearly fifty centuries ago. Yes, Ento time. The 
age of the Planet no Entoan either in or out of the phys- 
ical body assumes to know. Soon we shall have with us 
some learned Ento Spirits, who, we doubt not, will gladly 
afford us exact information upon this and other subjects 
of interest. Xo further questions at present, madame, 
for time flies and soon we must return you to Earth. 

The Sun held aloft in the hand of the statue surmount- 
ing the altar is emblematic of Andumana's supposed abode, 
and this really fine mosaic, representing sun rays radiating 
from the circular altar, also is an emblem of the same. 

Observe, now, this central marble shaft which rises 
nearly to the domed roof. Both base and capital are 



50 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

sculptured masses of grains, fruits and flowers. The sur- 
face of the shaft is divided into sections on which are en- 
graved names and brief records of departed Entoans. Above 
each legend is a head in bas-relief, and so well executed 
are these images of the dead that one can easily determine 
as to age and characteristics of the originals. Through 
such knowledge of their written language as I possess I 
shall attempt to gain some information relating to these 
people of a bygone day. 

Muyolos Kalaf and Feniston Inisella were ancestor 
and ancestress to Inisellena. Their sculptured faces indi- 
cate that they were handsome and intellectual persons and 
that all lived to a good old age. 

Here it is stated that the original of this admirable bust 
was one Huyten Demos, who was sire to Endoifan Inivos, 
who became the mother of Kosilla, who in time gave birth 
to Stivon Izamma, which also was the name of his sire, 
who was greatgrandsire to Silvano Izam, the present pro- 
prietor of the residence we have been viewing. Engraved 
on this shaft is quite a family history, but we shall find 
matters of greater interest to enlist our attention. 

This edifice in itself is both Istoira and Fava a croidas, 
where the ashes of the departed are deposited, and in those 
sealed, ornamental receptacles are the incinerated remains 
of past generations. Observe the many sculptured forms 
on this and on the opposite wall. Here is a face, hoary 
with age, but with a fine, majestic expression, and here are 
others of the midday of life, representing splendid types of 
the human. 

Here are faces of youths and maidens as entrancing as 
dreams of love. Of children, too, angelic in their beauty 
and innocence of expression. Ah, me ! Were mortal life 
the end of all, better to not have been born into it. Think 
of all that these sculptured faces stand for. Smiling in- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 51 

fants, youths and maidens and mature men and women, 
who loved with intensest devotion and who passed to their 
spirit world without either hope or expectation of reunion. 

All, all lived and loved, joyed and sorrowed and when 
death came hopeless despair came also. How could it have 
been otherwise? To live, to love, to die, and then — 
nothing. This was their belief and is yet the belief of the 
entire peoples of Ento, whom it holds in a state of hopeless 
despair, of measureless anguish. 

Medium — Have the Entoans never believed in a con- 
tinuity of existence? 

De I/Ester — We have learned that previous to the es- 
tablishment of the national religion, which largely was 
based upon their legendary Holy Writings, there w r ere 
those who entertained vague theories relating to it, so 
vague indeed that they do not appear to have influenced 
those who formulated the Ento religion. 

You have been informed that planetary influences are 
controlling factors, accelerating or retarding the spiritual 
unfoldment of humans of whatever Planet. The influ- 
ences dominating the Entoans ever have tended toward a 
positive mental materialism, but their spirituality has 
conserved and exalted them, thus enabling them to sub- 
missively yield to the will of their Creator. 

Then, too, there is that in the human which impels him 
to submit to the inevitable. In agony unspeakable he may 
for a time rebel, but in the end he submits. Thus it has 
been with the peoples of this Planet. They have hope- 
lessly, despairingly submitted to what they have considered 
inevitable. But for them a brighter day is dawning, and 
is near at hand ; the darkness of a hopeless belief ere long 
will pass away, for bright rays from their spirit realms are 
irradiating their inner consciousnessness and death, the 
dread messenger who ever stands between them and happi- 



52 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ness, soon will be known as the angel who will open for 
them the gateway into a continuous, glorious existence. 
To their soul consciousness there iar yet no visible sign of the 
coming religious revolution, yet events are so shaping 
themselves that you shall see this prediction verified; not 
only see it, but you will aid in bringing it to pass. Ere 
long you will better understand my meaning ; at present it 
would not be well to say more in this direction. 

We might with pleasure and advantage remain here 
for another hour, but you are somewhat exhausted, and 
we must act prudently, else we may find occasion for re- 
gret. 

George alone will attend you on your Earthward jour- 
ney. Special duties elsewhere demand our immediate at- 
tention. To-morrow at the appointed time we will come 
for you. No, madame, we will not again return to this 
locality. Adieu. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 53 



CHAPTER IV. 

DESCRIPTIVE FEATURES. 

De L'Ester — With pleasure we salute you, and we are 
gratified to find you awaiting us. But before starting on 
our journey I must again insist that you shall protect 
yourself against interruption. Yes, I see how you are 
situated, but the fact remains that it is harmful to you 
to be disturbed. Yesterday, while you were with us, 
some one attempted to enter your apartments. The locked 
doors prevented the intrusion but you were so disturbed 
that it was all we could do to keep control of you. It is 
not well that you shall be suddenly called back to your 
physical body. It injures you, and is a great disappoint- 
ment to your comrades. Cannot you take further pre- 
caution against intrusion? 

Medium — I do not see that I can. I fully realize that 
it harms me to be disturbed, but at times I cannot pre- 
vent it ! : !] 

De I/Ester — Well, what cannot be cured must be en- 
dured, but we shall hope that you may be left in peace to- 
day. Your sister Inez accompanies us, and desires to 
speak to you. 

Inez — Dear sister Sara, I bear greetings to you from 
many loved and loving ones, who, with delight and bound- 
less interest, watch the progress of our mission of loving 
endeavor to which you and many other devoted ones are 
for its accomplishment applying such talents and energy 
as are at your and their command. But our Counsellor 



54 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and guide grows restive, and we must not delay our 
journey. 

De L'Ester — Now, madame, we are ready for our 
flight to Ento. Compose your too active soul forces and 
trust yourself unreservedly to our care. George, we are a 
little late, so will make a hasty passage. Upward now and 
outward. More swiftly than the lightning's flash cleaves 
the sky we are borne on this wondrous magnetic ocean 
which knows no shore but is as boundless as the universe 
and changeless as God. 

In grandest, sweetest cadences ever its magical undu- 
lations are murmuring, "Glory to the Highest ! Glory to 
the Highest !" and angel choirs innumerable join the glad 
pasan, "Glory to the Highest! Glory to the Highest!" 
Ah, madame, little do or can mortals know of the wonder- 
ful existence on our side of life, and in some not very far 
away time you again will enter the marvellous spirit 
realms, which language is too poor to describe, and we, 
with our dear ones who watch and wait for you will meet 
and greet you on the threshold of two worlds, the spirit- 
ual and the physical. 

Yes, madame, we are nearing Ento. Lower, lower, 
George. That is well. We will move slowly, so that we 
may closely observe such scenes as may come into view. 
We now are about 1,400 miles north of the equator, and 
below us is a mountain range of no great altitude. The 
height of its loftiest peak is not over 3,000 feet. Those 
rugged heights are but the vestiges of snow-capped, 
clouds-piercing giants of bygone ages. Yes, in that shaded 
cleft is some snow, and to mortal sense the air here would 
appear quite cool. Lower still, George. Madame, look 
downward now, for beneath us is the deepest canyon on 
Ento, but in either area or depth it is not to be compared 
with many such formations on our Planet. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 55 

George, we will alight near the margin of the stream. 

Medium — What a quiet, solitary spot. 

De L'Ester — It is indeed a quiet, solitary spot. Here 
is a scant growth of grass amid which are some tufts of 
flowering plants and on yonder rocky elevation are some 
low-growing shrubs and stunted trees. From its base up- 
ward the mountain's side is worn into deep fissures, partly 
screened from view by shrubs and several species of 
conifera. There is no sight or sound of bird or bee or of 
any living thing. From the rocky ledges tiny rivulets of 
sparkling water trickle downward, finding their ways to 
the level and into this limpid stream. From yonder cleft 
in the mountain side a volume of water gushes with such 
energy that as it strikes the ledge lower down it is 
dashed into silvery spray whose myriad; drops fall into 
the deep-, dark pool whose overflow is tributary to this 
stream, which flows southward, then eastward, finding 
entrance into an underground channel at the base of the 
mountain, where it too curves outward, thence debouching 
on the further side, where it is joined by other streams, all 
flowing into a small but pretty lake, which later on you 
shall see. 

Madame, you are silent. Does the quiet of this solitary 
spot oppress you ? 

Medium — Friends, I feel absolutely dazed. I had 
thought to find everything on Ento altogether unlike any- 
thing on Earth, yet here is water and there are tufts of 
star-shaped white and pink flowers very like some I have 
seen on Earth. Then see those pretty purple flowers, so 
closely resembling violets, and on that elevation and up 
the mountain's side are shrubs, trees and vegetation so 
very similar to growth on our own Planet that you will 
pardon me for saying that not only am I surprised, but in 
a sense am disappointed. Xo, George, I did not imagine 



56 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that I should find either people or trees growing upside 
down, but I did imagine that surely there must exist more 
striking dissimilarities between the life expressions of 
this Planet and our own. Such speculations relating to 
it as I have become aware of have led me to expect some- 
thing very different from what thus far I have observed 
on Ento. 

Vox Humboldt — Madame, with your and our Coun- 
sellor and guide's permission, I shall say that since I have 
been not of Earth, I have journeyed far and have looked 
closely into nature as expressed on many habitable Planets, 
and I have learned that everywhere Infinite, Intelligent 
Energy is manifested in strikingly similar ways. You 
have been told that the homogeneity of matter is univer- 
sal. That the qualities of metals of all Planets are exactly 
the same and that the constituents of water never any- 
where vary, neither do the crystallized forms of either ever 
vary. So it should not surprise you to find here water 
quite as palatable as the sparkling beverage of our Earth- 
world. 

Of course their relative positions to, and their distances 
from central Suns, occasion differences in the bodies of 
Planets, particularly as to their density; then, too, in ac- 
cordance with conditions, atmospheres vary as to being 
rarefied or dense, humid or dry and so on, but life germs 
of fauna and flora ever are the same, and given like or simi- 
lar Planetary conditions their expressions will present more 
or less close resemblances. Yes, environments occasion 
differences, but environments are the results of Planetary 
conditions. But that is too comprehensive a question for 
present consideration. At another time we may recur to it. 

The physical and atmospheric conditions of Ento and 
Earth being so much alike, naturally their Fauna and 
Flora must present mutual likenesses. As for chemical 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 57 

affinities and their unvarying expressions, they are uni- 
versal. 

As has been said to you the universe is indeed a unit. 
Everywhere Infinite, Intelligent Energy seeks to express 
itself not only in harmony and beauty, but along the same 
lines, and ever toward a state of perfection, beyond the 
highest conception of Spirit or mortal, for who can con- 
ceive an idea of that which is known by many names, but 
whom you name God? From my own observation and 
through association, with spirits of advanced spheres whose 
mission, like my own, is Planetary research, I can say 
with assurance that among the life expressions of all 
sufficiently evolved Planeits there is what may be termed 
a universal homogeneity, for while there are dissimilari- 
ties there are equally close resemblances which may be ex- 
pressed as unity in variety. 

As to man on Ento, Earth and other Planets, we find 
our brethren so like ourselves that, logically, we all must 
claim the same origin. Yes, madame, I do assure you 
that in limitless space there are myriads of worlds, vary- 
ing as to bulk, density, and atmospheric conditions, but 
in other respects so like Ento and Earth as to present 
fauna and flora very similar to those of either Planet. 
They are peopled by humans like ourselves, in various 
stages of evolvement, and all, like the peoples of Ento 
and Earth, are engaged in the endeavor to solve the prob- 
lem of eternal progress. Between those on the lowest and 
those on the loftiest heights of progress on different Planets, 
the intermediate stages represent man in all degrees of 
evolvement. On some Planets I have visited, man, — the 
human animal, slowly, through ages, — has pursued his 
certain wa}', toward the period in which he is destined to 
become a Spiritualized being, and now the hairy, un- 
shapely limbed creature who scarcely walks erect, with face 



58 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

full enough of the mystery of existence to startle one, 
approaches nearly the line of demarcation between the 
human animal and the Spirit man. 

On other Planets, compared with man on either Ento, 
or Earth, the spiritualized human is as a god. 

If what I have said may suffice as replies to your ques- 
tions and remarks, or may in some measure reconcile you 
to the close resemblances between features of Ento and 
Earth, I shall account myself more than fortunate. 

De I/Ester — Thanks, Von Humboldt, for your timely 
remarks, which we hope may lessen madame's regret at 
finding Ento so like our own beloved Planet, and its human 
denizens so like ourselves, — with but one head, two arms, 
and as many legs. Madame, I but jest that I may bring 
a smile to your preplexed face. Since I have accomplished 
that I feel that I may hope for pardon. 

Aside from affording you a general idea of the varied 
formations and scenery of Ento, we have a special purpose 
in bringing you to this spot. We desire that you now shall 
closely observe these rose-colored, lily-shaped blooms, 
whose long slender stems springing from tufts of dark 
green, glossy foliage are crowned with a profusion of the 
pretty, dainty flowers. As they will be used for one of 
our illustrations, I will give their Ento name — which is 
Loisa yanu, in your language water gems or jewel. These 
compact masses of prettily leafed plants with their numer- 
ous w T hite, star-like blooms are named Oina mista. Oina 
signifying lamp and mista, snow. You will remember 
that to the Entoans the shining points in space are the 
lamps of Astranola, hence Oina mista, or snow lamp. 

Yes, these purplish blue flowers, almost hidden by 
abundant foliage, in form, color and fragrance are very 
like Earth's wild violets. Entoans know it as Loisa infuen, 
but you may name it, Water drinker, for that is as near the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 59 

significance of its Ento name as I can arrive at. Loisa 
yanu, oina mista, and loisa infuen, always are found grow- 
ing in marshy places, or by the margin of flowing streams. 

Now we will learn what yonder elevation may offer. No, 
it is not an isolated mass. Do not you perceive that on 
the further side it connects with the mountain of which, 
doubtless, it is a small spur ? I have said that in bringing 
you here we have had a special purpose in view. In this 
pretty, flowering plant our purpose stands revealed. Yes, 
this is The Hinifro enora. The yellow wonder which re- 
quires so little soil or moisture as to be practically inde- 
pendent of either. When, nearly two years ago, through 
your automatism, Poole created a copy of it, promising to 
sometime on another Planet show it to you growing and 
in bloom, you smiled rather incredulously. As we have 
fulfilled that promise, so shall all else that we have prom- 
ised you come to pass. 

These densely foliaged trees are known as Oonamosa 
tula. In your language this would signify burr-berry. 
They seldom grow to a greater height than thirty feet. 
Yes, they do resemble chestnut trees, but the burrs con- 
tain berries, not nuts, and they now are fully ripened. 
Certainly it could not harm you to taste the fruit, but 
through its extreme acidity and astringency it is very un- 
palatable. 

We now will examine these pretty shrubs whose dark 
green, glossy foliage renders them quite attractive. The 
fruit has a luscious appearance but is unfit for human 
food. Its Ento name is Gufon litza, which I shall translate 
into Bitter sweet. Once Inez was curious enough to taste 
this fruit and very much to her discomfiture. As you are 
aware, your sister was a still born child, consequently her 
mortal education has been acquired under such difficulties 
as you, in your present state, little comprehend. Being 



60 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of an inquiring turn of mind she investigates for herself, 
at times gaining information at some cost, which makes it 
all the more valuable. 

Inez — De L'Ester, I owe you thanks for regarding my 
overweening curiosity so leniently. I confess that I am 
of a very inquiring turn of mind, but since largely through 
this means I acquire necessary mortal experiences which, 
through my premature return to the spirit side, were de- 
nied me, I feel assured that your forbearance will condone 
what may amount to a fault. 

De I/Ester — Inez, dear friend, I did not mean that my 
brusquerie should occasion you even a passing thought. 
Pardon me if I may have caused you a suggestion of pain. 

Inez — Pardon is not a word that should pass between 
two such close friends as are we. . There, I offer you my 
hand with my heart in it and thus the fancied wound is 
healed. 

Medium — De L'Ester, George, what a strange looking 
animal is emerging from that cleft in the mountain. 
What an ungainly, ugly creature and what vicious looking 
eyes it has. 

De I/Ester — Eeally, the creature is as much a sur- 
prise to us as to you. As none of us have seen its like 
on Ento, we must conclude that it belongs to a nearly 
extinct species. That it is of the marsupial family is 
apparent. Its structural formation, hair and other char- 
acteristics are those of your American opossum, but its 
size is much greater than that of those creatures. I should 
say that it is quite two feet in height, four in length, and 
its weight not under one hundred pounds. 

As it comes this way sniffing, grunting and rooting under 
the leaves for the fallen fruit of the Oonamosa tula, it 
impresses one with the idea that it is an ill-tempered, 




H I N I FRO EN O RA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 61 

pugnacious animal. When our Ento spirit friends join 
us we may learn its name, habits and so on. 

Although we twice have visited this canyon we have 
not, until now, seen in it an animal or bird of any kind, 
but we have been informed that during the mid-summer 
season of this latitude a species of water-fowl comes here 
for breeding purposes, but that as soon as their young are 
able to fly they migrate to other regions. We know that 
very recently they were here in considerable numbers, now 
not one remains. Earlier in the summer the canyon pro- 
duces a harvest of wild grains, and those low growing 
shrubs bear an abundance of fruit which affords them sub- 
sistence. 

Madame, you perceive that the mountain curves toward 
the east; now look quite to our left and you will observe 
a rift in it extending southward. Once when George 
with these and other friends were examining this region 
they discovered an opening in the rift, leading into a 
cavernous formation which they consider worthy of obser- 
vation. As neither Inez nor I have yet seen it, we will 
share with you whatever of interest it may offer. George, 
you and Inez will lead the way, and I shall have the pleas- 
ure of assisting madame. 

Yes, the entrance is somewhat forbidding. We will re- 
main here while George lights up the interior. How? 
Through the ignition of elemental substances. Sooner 
or later all Spirits learn the laws of chemical affinities. 
It is a simple matter, the production of molecular combus- 
tion. We now will proceed. 

This rather low and narrow passage widens as we de- 
scend, and now terminates in this vast chamber, which 
truly is wondrously beautiful. Stalactites depending from 
the lofty ceiling meet upspringing stalagmites, forming 
seemingly endless rows of columns, united by snowy arches 



62 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

so singularly perfect in their outlines as to present a 
spectacle strangely, weirdly, marvellously lovely. In this 
soft radiance columns, arches, and walls appear as though 
incrusted with countless, many colored jewels, whose splen- 
dor might bedim the rarest, costliest gems worn by Ento's 
or Earth's rulers. 

We now will approach more nearly yonder grotesque 
formations,, which certainly are very remarkable. Suffi- 
ciently so to suggest a sermon on w r hat some learned per- 
sons might term unintelligent energy in unintelligent mat- 
ter. Be not alarmed, friends, though in these peculiar 
formations there are many sermons of a nature to arouse 
earnest inquiry; at present I am not in a mood for ser- 
monizing but I must say that they positively are startlingly 
strange. One readily can imagine them animal forms of 
some far away age whom suddenly death stilled into im- 
mobility, leaving to pitiful nature the kindly office of 
enveloping them in snowy winding sheets. 

In this spacious niche is another group, apparently com- 
posed of the forms of a man, two females and the torso of 
a child, all so admirable in outline, pose and drapery as to 
suggest the skill of an able sculptor. It, indeed, would 
require uncommon artistic ability to surpass, or even 
equal the grace of this snowy group. 

Here is another formation still more wonderful than 
those we have been observing. George, you have done well 
to hold in reserve this masterpiece of nature. It really is 
marvellous. It is as though some weary mortal of a past 
age laid down to rest, Death coming this way blew upon 
him his icy breath and froze him into perpetual silence, 
then gently enshrouding him in purest whiteness passed 
on, leaving him to the peacefulness of endless sleep. 

How many years have elapsed since nature began these 
strangely beautiful formations? Who can say? Not I, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 63 

madame. Such a lapse of time is inconceivable. But 
we know that here, during an unrealizable length of time, 
from dripping water charged with lime, atom has been 
added to atom and thus the stupendous wonder has grown, 
grown in darkness, and silence, and never have any but 
Spirit eyes gazed with admiring awe upon the splendor 
and loveliness of this scene which naught but Infinite, 
Intelligent activity could create. 

On no other Planet have we found formations of this 
nature excelling these, seldom have we seen them equaled. 
Those arched openings invite us into other divisions of 
this underground fairyland. We will enter this chamber 
on our right. These formations differ somewhat from 
those we have seen, but are quite as beautiful. See how 
those great stalagmites, singly and in groups, unite them- 
selves with the white loveliness of descending stalactites, 
all apparently forming a gateway to a veritable garden of 
snow trees and vegetation, the drooping branches laden with 
blossoms and fruit, forbidden fruit, we may conclude, as 
between it and ourselves there is a swiftly flowing stream. 
What do I think of the Biblical legend concerning Adam 
and Eve ? Madame, my opinion is, that had the mythical 
garden been as beautiful as this the commendably inquisi- 
tive Eve would have been content with the prescribed diet 
and the amiable Adam would, to this day, be promenading 
under the Edenic trees. One is tempted to linger in this 
strangely beautiful spot, but we must pass on. 

We pointed out to you that the stream traversing the 
canyon entered an opening at the northern base of the 
mountain ; it is the same stream now rushing by us toward 
an exit at the southern side of the mountain, thence into 
the lake of which we have spoken. We now will cross 
it to glance through other portions of the cavern, some of 



64 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

which, George says, are not greatly unlike those we al- 
ready have explored. 

Medium — Although I have not seen them, I know 
that on our Planet there are formations similar to these; 
may I ask are such formations features of all Planets you 
have visited? 

De I/Ester — Yes, of all Planets sufficiently aged. Do 
not you remember that on our moon we once showed you a 
cavern similar to, but not nearly so extensive as this that 
contained stalactites and stalagmites too, but of rather 
diminutive proportions? You also may remember that 
we demonstrated to your satisfaction that there was a time 
when Luna was capable of and did sustain many life ex- 
pressions of both fauna .and flora, but that now the in- 
ternal heat of the little Placet is so nearly exhausted that 
but a limited number of peculiar life expressions survive 
the rigor of its extremely low temperature? The history 
of a planet may be likened to that of a human. In the 
case of the Planet, birth, growth, maturity, with a gradual 
but unceasing withdrawal of vitalizing heat and energy, 
which finally must culminate in the extinction of all its 
life forms, aye, of even the cohesive energy which has 
so long held it in form, followed by inevitable disintegra- 
tion of its atoms which are the building material of new 
worlds. 

The parallel history of the human includes birth, growth, 
maturity, then gradual withdrawal of vital energy, during 
which the heart beats respond less vigorously to the crim- 
son current which flows more and more sluggishly and 
the history draws near its conclusion. The extremities 
grow colder, colder, animation dies out of the expressive 
features, the eyes grow dim and sightless, pulseless, 
breathless, lies the mortal body, but it is not dead. No, 
no, there is no death. Life is in every atom of the uni- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 65 

verse and the disintegrated particles of the physical body 
afford material for new life expressions, while the freed 
Ego, the ever conscious, cohesive, vitalizing spirit force 
which held the mortal body in form assumes other and 
higher relations and thus revolves the wheel of evolution 
whose circumference is the universe, whose centre is God. 

Madame, you are so given to asking questions and I to 
loquacity that we too much delay our progress. Your 
pardon, friends, for having kept you waiting. Now we 
will move on. Yes, it would be rather difficult for even 
a diminutive mortal to penetrate this passage which now 
widens and grows loftier, and now we have reached the 
last of the series of caverns. Gradually we have been 
descending and now are far below the level of the entrance 
and on the brink of a deep and narrow chasm. No occa- 
sion for alarm, madame, but to reassure you we will join 
hands. Inez, you will take your sister's right hand, giv- 
ing your right hand to Humboldt. I will hold your left 
hand, madame, and Agassiz, with George, will precede us. 
George, you will be good enough to light us down the 
abyss. Yes, it is a tremendous chasm, but here we stand, 
safe and sound, and you perceive that there was no danger. 
It is too much to expect that, while you yet are on the 
physical plane you will wholly free yourself from appre- 
hension. Indeed, we have experienced some misgiving as 
to the amount of courage you might exhibit on occasions 
to which, during your mortal existence, you must be un- 
accustomed. 

George, as you are acquainted with this uncanny local- 
ity, I desire that I now may stand aside while you shall 
act as guide and I suggest that you shall say to madame 
something relating to our mission. Your discretion will 
limit your statements. 

George — You, madame, have been informed that cer- 



66 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tain Spirits being aware that you possessed such qualities 
as gave promise of a peculiar phase of mediumship, suited 
to a special purpose, have since your birth, been endeavor- 
ing to prepare you for it. With measureless patience and 
loving care they have guarded and guided you, sometimes 
by straight, of t times through devious ways, but ever toward 
a definite end. Finally it became possible to control you 
for our purpose and I, with Von Humboldt, Darwin, 
Agassiz, Bulwer Lytton, Giordano Bruno and others of 
our band traversed Ento, with the purpose of arranging a 
programme against the time when we should have you 
with us. As unfavoring events may oblige us to accom- 
modate our movements to such circumstances as may occur, 
we do not anticipate that our programme will, in its en- 
tirety, be carried to its conclusion, but to that end we 
all will do our utmost, and we feel assured that Divine 
influences will aid us in our mission which, as yet, you 
but slightly comprehend, but which in time will unfold 
itself. 

One purpose we have in view is to show you much that 
will be of interest to you, through whom we hope to bring 
to the peoples of our Planet the positive knowledge that 
the neighboring world, about which they are so curious, 
has much in common with Earth. 

Yes, it is matter for regret, that much concerning our 
journeys and mission must be left unsaid and that neces- 
sarily the written account of our experiences must be some- 
what sketchy, otherwise it would be too voluminous for 
the average reader's patient perusal. 

Through some Ento spirits we learned of the existence 
of these great caverns and of a very unique spectacle 
which, presently, w T e will observe. This one is much larger 
than any of those we have examined and, as you perceive, 
it contains no formation to break its immensity. We are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 67 

about eleven miles distant from the outer entrance and 
quite one thousand feet below its level. A half mile fur- 
ther on will reveal the cause of this continuous vibration 
and the tumultuous detonations which resemble the dis- 
charge of artillery. Thanks to our spirit condition, we are 
invulnerable to the condition existing here, else we would 
not dare to approach the fiery horror we are nearing. 

The roaring of ocean's storm-tossed waves is as nothing 
to the sounds breaking upon the stillness of these cavernous 
depths; but fear not, madame, for with safety you may, 
with us, approach a scene so grand, so appalling that you 
are not likely to ever forget it. 

We now are in another great cavern whose floor slopes 
abruptly to this precipitous elevation and, standing on its 
edge, we look down upon a very hell of tumultuous flames. 
Yes, lacking a stirring feature or two, it easily might hold 
its own against Dante's "Inferno." 

Look, now, away toward the left where is bursting forth 
a huge column of flame. Up, up, toward the vaulted roof 
it climbs, twisting, curving, writhing like a gigantic ser- 
pent ; now it slowly sinks downward and is engulfed. Now 
in the distance a storm is raging. See how the fiery bil- 
lows are rising; higher, higher, leaping and curving their 
angry crests they madly rush toward us as though they 
would overwhelm us and as they burst against this preci- 
pice, involuntarily one shrinks back from their hot, me- 
phitic breath. 

Observe that pyramidal fountain near the centre. Is not 
it grandly, wonderfully beautiful ? See how it forms itself 
into a rose shape, while from its heart numerous jets 
shoot upward. A moment and it is gone and all over the 
surface of the fiery lake myriad fantastic shapes of many 
hued flames are glowing, scintillating and projecting them- 



68 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

selves toward the lofty roof, forming a magnificent pyro- 
technic display. 

The noise is indeed deafening and the ever changing 
spectacle so awe inspiring that words cannot adequately 
describe its terrible, but wondrous beauty. Truly, silence 
is at times golden. 

Medium — Still, I should like some one to break the 
silence by an explanation of this, to me, strange phenome- 
non. Is it volcanic? 

Von Humboldt — One does not desire to long remain in 
proximity to this underground conflagration, for, madame, 
that is what it is. ISTot for one moment could a mortal 
live in this mephitic atmosphere. As you perceive even 
Spirits are, to a degree, sensitive to it. As we return 
toward the upper world I shall briefly explain to you the 
origin of the truly wonderful spectacle. We have reached 
the cavern at the bottom of the chasm and if it may please 
you, friends, we will pause here while I shall attempt to 
satisfy Madame's laudable curiosity. 

All over Ento in certain localities, are deposits of the 
various coals of sulphur, of naphtha, of natural gas, and of 
such mineral formations as are found on other Planets, 
and since remote times coal, naphtha, natural and manu- 
factured gases as fuel and for lighting were universally 
used. Then came a knowledge of applied electricity, and 
with this knowledge a disinclination for the old, cumbrous 
methods of heating and lighting, and ere long, save in 
rural localities, electricity became almost the sole illumi- 
nant and heating energy, and coal as fuel fell into dis- 
use; but for certain uses, to a limited extent, it yet is 
mined. 

The region in which, for a period equaling nearly twenty 
years of your time this conflagration has been raging, con- 
tained vast stores of bituminous coal, sulphur and naph* 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 69 

tha. Through, some mischance a colliery became ignited, 
and ere the danger became apparent, the lire was inextin- 
guishable. A large area has been burned out, extending 
to the southern base of the mountain where the fire burst 
into the immense cavern which holds, as in a basin, the 
terrific, raging, incandescent volume of heterogeneous mat- 
ter. As the coal deposit extends no further than the base 
of the mountain and other inflammable materials involved 
finally must become exhausted, we may conclude that at 
no very distant time the conflagration will die out. Soon 
an opportunity will be afforded you for observing the de- 
vastation it has wrought elsewhere. 

Madame, you owe me no thanks. It is both my duty 
and my pleasure to contribute what I may to the interest 
of our undertaking. 

Medioi — May I ask if you still are interested in such 
researches as engaged your attention while in earth life ? 

Vox Humboldt — Madame, the bent of mind which, dur- 
ing earth life, has impelled mortals in certain directions or 
toward special pursuits, is an inherent part of each in- 
dividual. Entering upon an advanced plane of existence 
I found myself possessed of the same inclinations and traits 
as formerly characterized me. The same may be said 
of our friends, Agassiz, Darwin, Bulwer Lytton, Bruno and 
others of this Band. The chemist, the mathematician, the 
geologist, the naturalist, the astronomer, the mystic each is 
true to his inherent traits or tendencies. When freed from 
the ills and cares incident to mortal existence, with quick- 
ened senses and desires, with enlarged abilities and the uni- 
verse an open book in which all who strive for attainment 
may learn to read the wondrous story written by Infinite In- 
telligent Energy, strange, indeed, would it be did not these 
and all aspiring Spirits in time acquire a larger knowledge 



70 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of such arts, sciences or pursuits as dominated their lives on 
the physical plane. 

In contradistinction one must use such terms as Spirit, 
mortal, spiritual, physicaland others. Yet, substantially, 
they all are states of being. Spirit, per se, as we under- 
stand it, is the vitalizing, unchanging principle which ex- 
presses the infinite, intelligent, indestructible, unvarying, 
all pervading energy and in every atom of the universe this 
indivisible spirit is manifested. As without substantiality 
there can be no existence or state of being, conclusively, 
spirit is substantial and all entities or individualized ex- 
pressions of substance hold within them the spiritualized 
potentiality of evolution or growth. And, as in each in- 
dividualized expression of substance there is a quality 
which may be termed plasticity, it follows that through in- 
heritance and environment entities evolve in various direc- 
tions, thus manifesting the scientific, the artistic and other 
tendencies. 

Yes, the spirit body is as substantial as is the physical 
body, but of a finer expression of substance. You now are 
apart from your physical body, yet you are conscious that 
your spirit body is substantial, and where there is con- 
sciousness there is being, which is but another name for 
spirit. I may add that there is not an atom of the universe 
that is not, in a certain sense, conscious, hence, in a certain 
sense, individualized and intelligent. 

I am aware, madame, that I have answered your ques- 
tions in a superficial manner : at present I cannot do other- 
wise. 

Our chemist is ready to light our way to the outer world 
and you will allow me to assist you. As we proceed, I shall, 
with your permission, relate a past personal experience. 

Age and infirmity came to me as it comes to many, and 
the hour of my departure from earth life drew near. For a 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 71 

time I had lain apparently unconscious, though really I 
was fully alive to all that was transpiring about me, and 
gradually, yet with a certain suddenness, I experienced a 
most peculiar sensation. I felt as though I were ascending 
what seemed to be a rift between walls of adamant. Dark- 
ness so profound I never before had experienced and, in 
some perplexity, I reached out my hands and groped 
blindly, hoping to touch something that might indicate my 
whereabouts ; but in vain. The sensation of being between 
two walls continued and I felt myself ascending, ever 
ascending. I do not recall that I experienced a sense of 
alarm, but in an indolent fashion I queried as to what the 
peculiar sensation might mean. Certainly, I did not asso- 
ciate it with the change called death. Suddenly, as we 
now come into the sunlight, I emerged into a soft radiance, 
indescribably, gloriously beautiful, and in great surprise 
I looked about me, seeing nothing but the soft radiance 
which wrapped me about as with a garment. Great as was 
my surprise, I at once began to wonder where I was and 
as to what had occurred to me. Was I dreaming? Was 
I delirious ? No, I was fully awake and in possession of all 
my senses. Yet something unusual had occurred. Surely 
I had not died. No, that could not be, for here, I said, 
is my body, and I am as alive as a man can be. Perceiving 
that I could move about through the bewildering, unac- 
countable radiance, I began to investigate my surroundings 
which, imperceptibly, had assumed an air of strangeness. 
Imagine, if you can, my amazement when, after a little, I 
found myself standing near my old, worn body over which 
friends were tenderly bending, closing its wide open, dim 
eyes, smoothing its scant locks, and otherwise preparing it 
for its last resting place. 

As spellbound I gazed upon the pitiful scene, I felt, 



72 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

rather than saw, some one near me. Turning, I, in great 
surprise beheld a company of radiant beings, who called 
to me in joyous tones: Alexander! Alexander! We have 
come to meet and greet you ; come with us, come away from 
this Sorrowful Star* to our glorious spirit realms. 

In a moment I recognized dear, long-lost friends of my 
youth. In a moment I was in the embraces of my parents, 
no longer aged, but glowing with life, with love, with the 
beauty of immortals. There were my nearest and dearest 
ones, each vieing with the others in joyous congratulations 
upon my having been freed from Earth life. All, all with 
loving embraces and tenderest speech, drew me away from 
my mortal home to the realms of immortals, the realms 
which know neither death or hopeless partings. 

Has this reminiscence wearied you ? No ? Then I shall 
not regret having related it. You, and all mortals, must 
pass through the change called death. When this change 
shall come to you the memory of this recital may aid you 
in your ascent from the physical to the spiritual plane of 
being. 

De L'Ester — Dear friend, you are silent. Nay, you need 
not tell me why. I read your thoughts, as you might read 
an open book. True, the change called death must come to 
you, as it must come to all mortals, yet dread it not, for so 
frail is the tie between your real self and your physical 
body that almost ere your physical eyes shall be closed as in 
sleep, your spirit eyes will open to undreamed of glories. 

Now make your adieux, for we must not hold you with 
us longer. George, I shall accompany you and this some- 
what wearied comrade to her home, where approaching 
night is already enfolding her physical body with darken- 
ing shadows. 

* Spirit name for Earth, "The Sorrowful Star/' 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 73 

Across space with the speed of thought we have jour- 
neyed. And now commending you to the care of angelic 
guardians, whose watchful love ever protects you. Au 
revoir. 



74 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER V. 

GIORDANO BRUNO. 

De I/Ester — Good morning, madame. It gladdens us 
to find you quite recovered from the exhaustion of yesterday 
and in such a cheerful mood, and ready for our journey to 
Ento, which only for a few moments will we delay. 

Yes, we propose returning to the locality of our visit of 
yesterday, from whence we shall prosecute our quest for 
further experiences. How long shall we hold you with us 
to-day ? For at least three, possibly four hours. All will 
depend upon your endurance, and may loving angels 
strengthen and sustain you, for only through your instru- 
mentality can we hope to attain the fulfillment of the em- 
prise so ardently desired by countless hosts of many spirit 
worlds. 

Now, away for Ento. Our swift movement no longer 
disturbs you ? No ? We knew that soon you would adjust 
yourself to it. George, we will descend to the rift in the 
mountain. You recognize the spot, madame ? Yes, that is 
the entrance to the cavern, and our way lies through this 
rugged, fern-clad rift to the further side of the mountain. 
The convulsion which rent it asunder must have been a ter- 
rific one. How long ago did it occur ? It is our opinion, 
madame, that it may have occurred at about the period 
during which our planet was assuming recognizable form, 
which was so long ago as to be not a matter of years, but 
of ages. 

As we proceed, the rift narrows into this gloomy defile, 



A 



s^H5» 




Journeys to ihe Planet Mars. 75 

overhung by insecure-looking crags, from which we emerge 
into the sunlight. What a beautiful spot is this niche in 
the southern slope of the mountain ! It is a veritable flower 
garden. Indeed, maclame, I wish you might bear to your 
Earth home some of these lovely, fragrant, w T hite star flow- 
ers. Yes, they are a variety of Oina mista. The tiny 
stream trickling from the mountain's side provides neces- 
sary moisture, and the sun so warms the sheltered nook 
that the growth of the plants is very luxuriant. 

These starlike blooms are fitting emblems of the spirit 
group of which you and Inez are members. What do I 
mean? Why, have not you been told that in our spirit 
realms, as in the spirit realms of all worlds, the law of 
affinity, holds Spirits in different groups, which are desig- 
nated by different names? Both you and Inez belong to 
the group known as Star Angels. Onerous as is your pres- 
ent mission, on your return to the spirit side it will be no 
less so, for the Star Angels are the teachers of the Spirits 
who wander in darkness in the Earth spirit sphere, multi- 
tudes of whom scarcely, if at all, realize that they have left 
the physical body, and ever are hovering about the places 
where formerly they existed, Not alone to those whose 
mortal lives were passed amid vice and squalor and wretch- 
edness ; not alone to those who were the very undertow of 
the murky tide of human degradation and misery; not 
alone to these do the Star Angels minister. There are 
myriads of men and women who have passed, and contin- 
ually are passing, to the spirit side of life, who have dwelt 
in luxurious homes, surrounded by all the splendors and de- 
lights their selfish, perverted natures craved ; having, dur- 
ing their Earthly existence, chosen spiritual darkness rather 
than light, they reap as they have sowed, and in sorrow and 
bitter anguish gather up their sheaves of tares. To such 
unhappy ones the Star Angels also minister. 



76 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

In the Earth spirit sphere licentiousness, selfishness, un- 
charitableness, envy, cruelty and all the baser animal pas- 
sions are the chains which hold the Spirit in bondage. Sep- 
aration from the physical body makes no change in the 
status of the physically disembodied Spirit. It goes to its 
own place, and cannot go elsewhere, until it lias earned ad- 
vancement to a higher plane. 

Madame, I should like to make my replies as endless as 
your questions, but this mutual pleasure must be deferred. 

We will now move toward what has aptly been named 
Mouentos hoa falados, for, truly, it is a desolate valley, 
made so through the conflagration to which Humboldt has 
alluded. We will pause on this elevation, underneath which 
is the remarkable spectacle we recently observed. The roar- 
ing, rumbling, hissing sounds and constant vibration of 
this spot are rather disquieting, but as they can work us no 
injury we need not hasten our departure. In this region 
during the winter season there is a heavy snowfall as spring 
advances, the snow rapidly melts, rains add to the volume 
of water which pour down the mountain side and into 
those fissures from which gases and smoke are issuing. 
The water coming in contact with the fire raging deep down 
beneath the surface, tremendous explosions occur, casting 
out such quantities of ashes that, as you perceive, the entire 
valley is covered as with a parti-colored mantle. Vegeta- 
tion there is none, and living creatures shun the pestilent 
locality. Previous to the conflagration the valley afforded 
sustenance for a large number of agriculturists and others 
engaged in various occupations. At the further end of the 
valley we yet perceive vestiges of the wrecked homes and 
industries of a busy community. 

On our right the mountain spur separates this valley 
from another of about the same conformation and area. We 
will now pass on to it. George, you will allow me to assist 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 77 

your sister. As you see, rnadame, the summit of this moun- 
tain spur is nearly level. Its eastern side, which forms the 
western boundary of the Valley of Desolation, is somewhat 
abrupt, while on the west it gently slopes toward the pic- 
turesque and lovely valley at its foot. As this spot affords 
a fine view of what we desire that you shall observe we will 
for a little remain here. 

Nearly two centuries of Earth time have elapsed since 
this valley became a solitude. The climate is temperate and 
salubrious, the soil prolific, and w r ater abundant, yet no 
Entoan could be induced to attempt to dwell in this ill- 
fated locality. From Ento spirits we have learned the story 
of the horror which led to its abandonment. As briefly 
as possible I shall relate it. 

While in the canyon you were told that its converging 
streams, through an underground channel, flowed into a 
lake, which later on you should see. Behold the sparkling 
waters of the canyon, the swiftly flowing stream of the cav- 
ern gushing forth nearly at our feet. Observe that several 
mountain rivulets add to its volume, which empties itself 
into yond'er tranquil, oval sheet of water, which, like a 
great mirror framed in emeralds reflects in its depths the 
sapphire sky, and white, ever-changing forms of fleecy 
clouds. 

Previous to its abandonment the valley, which is about 
seventeen English miles in length, and half as many in 
width, was for the most part devoted to the cultivation of 
gt ains and fruits. For the convenience of those dwelling on© 
either side it became necessary to bridge the little river. 
Those substantial piers of stone and iron, attest to the di- 
mension and stability of the structure of nearly two centu- 
ries ago. Where the river empties into the lake was another 
and more imposing bridge, and there we perceive a number 
of great white piers, like ghostly sentinels, keeping watch 



78 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

over the ruins of a once populous city, extending from the 
bridge to far along the eastern and western shores of the 
lake. The name of the city was Petusaa Tylu. In your 
language Petusaa signifies pearl. Hence, Petusaa Tylu 
signifies City of Peans, so named because of certain pearl- 
bearing mollusks inhabiting the lake and river. In 
Petusaa Tylu were magnificent temples and institutions 
of learning, and its private residences were sur- 
passingly beautiful. Its various industries flourished 
and prosperity smiled upon a cultivated arid opuient 
community. Suddenly an ominous oppressiveness 
weighted the atmosphere, and, nature aghast, was 
as silent as death. Then from toward the south came 
a seismic wave, the ground trembled, heaved and burst 
asunder into yawning fissures, towering temples crashed 
to the ground in fragments, and public buildings and 
private dwellings were shaken from their foundations in 
ruinous masses. Fire added to the horror of the catastro- 
phe and no one attempted to stay the conflagration. Ter- 
ror-stricken, all who survived the sudden disaster strove 
to escape from the deadly peril to a place of safety. At 
intervals, during two days and nights, the appalling shocks 
continued, and it was estimated that fully one-third of the 
population of Petusaa Tylu, and the valley perished out- 
right, or died from injuries, terror and exposure. 

After the subsidence of the seismic disturbances the sur- 
vivors returned to look after their dead, and, peradventure, 
to find some remnants of their belongings ; but so effectually 
had fire and destructive elements done their work, that but 
few of their dead were recovered, and only the ruins of 
their beautiful city remained. Ever since that dread 
visitation, at intervals in this locality slight seismic shocks 
have occurred, and no one has been found adventurous 
enough to attempt to dwell in it. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 79 

Previous to this destructive event, this valley was one 
of the most desirable spots on this portion of the planet. 
Sheltered as it is by the mountain, its mean temperature 
is considerably higher than that of other regions of the 
same latitude, and being thoroughly cultivated it produced 
certain grains, fruits and vegetables in unusual abundance. 
Xature, left to her own devices, has perpetuated some 
grains, fruits and vegetables, but the harvests are gathered 
by wild creatures, who, being undisturbed, have increased 
prodigiously. The air is vocal with the notes of many birds, 
some of gay, others of modest plumage, and trees and un- 
dergrowth are alive with small animals, whose chatterings 
are to you unfamiliar. 

Underlying the valley and the outlying region are coal 
fields, reservoirs of naphtha, and deposits of various kinds, 
exactly corresponding with those of our Planet, and in this 
mountain range are immense stores of gold, silver and other 
minerals. Elsewhere these minerals are mined or other- 
wise procured, but this locality will remain undisturbed for 
as long as occasional slight seismic disturbances occur or 
those ruins serve as reminders of the terrible catastrophe 
which destroyed Petusaa Tylu. 

To the Entoans life is the chiefest consideration, and no 
inducement is strong enough to tempt them to risk losing 
it. Could our daring Earth men voyage between our Planet 
and Ento, how quickly would this solitude be overrun with 
a gold mad multitude. Come here, they some time may. 
but, heigh-ho, they will then care not at all for all the gold 
in the universe. 

Medium — Do the peoples of Ento and of other Planets 
consider gold and silver more precious than other metals ? 

De L'Ester — We have visited many Planets peopled 
by humans, and wherever we have found them sufficiently 
evolved to be able to distinguish the qualities of things, we 



80 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

also have found gold and silver taking precedence of all 
other metals. The Ento name of gold is Vybo, which in 
your language might mean either glittering, shining or 
brilliant. On this Planet gold is almost the only currency, 
and you will have an opportunity for observing that it is 
coined in flat, oblong pieces of varying weights. On the 
largest coin is what may be termed the national emblem, a 
hand holding a full blown Eodel. On other pieces are 
characters or symbols denoting their values. The Ento 
name for silver is Rytza, and as currency, it relatively holds 
about the same value as copper holds in the estimation of 
your nation. Indeed, with the Entoans, copper is little 
less valuable than silver, but for ornamentation and the 
finer uses they prefer gold and silver to any other metals. 

Eepeatedly you have been told that the components of 
all Planets are the same. From unquestionable sources the 
truth has come to us that the formulas of the Divine Chem- 
ist never vary. Thus Ento, Earth and other planets, in pro- 
portion with their bulk and density, contain a due amount 
of each universal component. On this Planet during past 
ages, attrition and disintegration have been releasing the 
precious metals so that they are easily procurable, and this 
has led to their application to common uses. 

You say that you find it difficult to adjust yourself to 
a belief in or, rather, to a realization of the homogeneity 
of matter. That is not to be wondered at. Old beliefs 
which, as a rule, are old superstitions, cling to one with 
great tenacity. Nevertheless, it is a fact, and a compre- 
hension of it will enable you to adjust yourself to other 
facts, one of which is that the Infinite Intelligent Energy 
compels each and every atom to assume its orderly relation 
to all other atoms. Further, that indeed, atoms are embry- 
otic universes, each atom containing within itself all tlhe 
properties which anywhere exist, and any one atom may 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 81 

form the nucleus about which other atoms caay congre- 
gate, until a world is in process of formation. But such 
was not the formative process which brought this Planet 
and our distant World into recognition as members of our 
Solar System. 

To reply intelligibly to your questions is one thing, to 
do so satisfactorily is another affair. At least I may hope 
that I have not shocked you. Xo ! Then on some other 
occasion I may feel emboldened to recur to this subject. 
Now, one more look at the tranquil lake still mirroring 
in its limpid water fleecy clouds and sapphire sky. One 
more look at this lovely valley so luxuriantly clothed with 
grasses, flowering plants, shrubs, trees and blossoming 
vines, and we will flit to yonder distant mountain peak. 
Allow me the pleasure of aiding you. Ah, what a pleas- 
ing view ! Madame, you will kindly attempt a description 
of it. 

Medium — To the best of my poor descriptive ability I 
shall try to meet your wishes. Extending westward are 
plains reaching further than my sense of vision. From 
the base of the mountain, southward, the surface of the 
land is broken into shallow, valleylike depressions, cov- 
ered with luxuriant vegetation. To the left is a forest 
of gigantic trees, and in the distance and toward the south 
I see houses and cultivated lands and some animals graz- 
ing. Thanks, George, I do not care to approach them 
more nearly, I see them quite distinctly, and they closely 
resemble one of the animals already described. I mean 
the one so like a horse, but they are smaller, and they are 
altogether white, excepting their black, short, erect manes 
and long black tails. 

De L'Ester — They are a smaller variety of the same 
animal, and they and their larger relatives, are at times 
used for such purposes as the peoples of our planet use 



82 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the horse. They are designated as Luma Zeon, and their 
services as draught animals are but seldom required, the 
Entoans regarding them more as a luxury than as a 
necessity. 

The animal near yonder clump of shrubbery is a cross 
between the Luma Zeon and another animal known as the 
Algou. Yes. it is a graceful and handsome creature, its 
marked peculiarities are its coat of long, silken brown 
hair and its very erect appearance, the result of its shoul- 
ders being a trifle higher than its haunches. Otherwise 
it closely resembles the Luma Zeon. George will now assist 
you downward to the level. 

George — Ever at your service, my sister. 

Gently gliding toward the plain, 
In my arms I safely hold you; 

Downward, downward, once again, 
Here we are on terra firma. 

I take it for granted that you all admire my poetry. 

De L^Ester — Your doggerel, rather. 

George — Unadulterated envy prompted that ungra- 
cious remark. Alas ! how often genius excites jealousy or 
goes unrecognized save by superior minds. But I am mag- 
nanimous and I forgive you. A poet can afford to be 
generous to one less gifted than himself. It really ap- 
pears as though you all are more interested in this brows- 
ing Algou than in my inspired utterances. I shall con- 
sole myself with the reflection that as time is endless I 
can afford to wait for appreciation. In the meantime, shall 
we follow the course of this sparkling rivulet, which fur- 
ther on loses itself in a marshy tract? De L'Ester, as 
you are more familiar with the flora of Ento than am I, 
I shall now be silent. A poet should not be expected to 
know everything. 




LOISA MICANA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 83 

De L'Ester — Your modesty, George, is only a little 
less admirable than your poetry. What more can I say? 
You perceive, madame, that Spirits, as well as mortals, at 
times indulge in a bit of nonsense. Ah! you recognize 
these tufts of pretty flowers. Yes, it is the vining water 
lily, which our artist friend, Poole, drew for you two years 
ago. See how bees are extracting sweets from its pink 
chalices, whitfh are quite as fragrant as the flower you 
name tuberose. 

You have been informed that the Ento word Loisa 
stands for our words water, lake, pond, reservoir, stream 
and so on, and that the Eodel is the representative of the 
Ento lily family. Loisa micana is a diminutive relative 
of the true Kodel, and, with the Entoans, who are flower 
lovers, it is a universal favorite. In your language, mi- 
cana would mean angular, crooked', curved and twisted, 
and you will pronounce it Mecanah. 

This variety of the Rodel always is found by the mar- 
gins of streams or in marshy localities. Its long, slender, 
crooked leaf and flower stalks convey the impression of a 
vining tendency, hence its name. See how the rivulet is 
bordered with this and other blooming plants whose white, 
red, blue and yellow tints present an endless array of 
floral beauties. Yes, several of them have been drawn for 
you by Poole and Jared James. I believe you and Jared 
had a slight unpleasantness over one of his drawings. He 
is a very right minded person but does not take kindly to 
interference with his plans. 

As we move along you may observe that the rivulet 
is widening and losing itself in yonder great marshy tract, 
and if you will look toward our left you will see some- 
thing that may surprise you. Certainly, we may go nearer. 
Yes, this is the same gorgeous, carmine hued, many pet- 
aled, golden centred Water Queen, so faithfully reproduced 



84 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

for you by Aaron Poole. You may recall that at the time 
it was drawn we promised to some time show you the grow- 
ing plant. Poised on their long, slender flower stalks 
and stirred by the breeze, the stately beauties bow this way 
and that, as though in gracious acknowledgment of the 
homage of the myriad blooms growing luxuriantly all over 
the marsh and filling the air with their sweet perfume. 

The queen, though holding her head so loftily, has only 
her beauty to commend her. Such odor as she exhales 
is very objectionable, and her train of many slender 
stemmed leaves falling about her feet and onto the limpid 
pool which serves her majesty for a looking glass, are 
covered with a viscid exudation, and woe to such insects as 
may alight on their treacherous surface. Her royal high- 
ness is known as Loisa Gentolissima. In these near-by, 
showy masses of bloom you will recognize the Water Prin- 
cess. Considering the difficulties in the way, Poole cer- 
tainly very fairly reproduced those two plants. You may 
observe that the Princess differs from the Queen in having 
shorter, thicker flower stalks, smaller leaves, fewer petals 
of a paler carmine, and her pistils and stamens are of a 
brownish tint. This near relative of the queen is Loisa 
Gentolana. 

Your English words, lady, friend, gentle, loving, kind, 
beloved and the like, in the Ento language is represented 
by the word Gentola. The affixes ana, anaa, issima, 
issimaa, ena, enaa and others add to the word gender, 
number, dignity, distinction, tenderness and so on. Fre- 
quently one or more of these or other affixes are used as 
diminutives. You will remember this, as the word is a 
common one and used in varying senses. 

Medium — You speak of this or that as being known 
to the Entoans by such or such a name. Am I to under- 
stand that all Entoans speak the same language? 




LOISA GENTOLISSIMA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 85 

De L'Ester — Strictly speaking, the Entoans have but 
one language, which is spoken by all educated persons, but 
among what you might term the common people of differ- 
ent Provinces there are dialects and provincialisms, but not 
of a very marked character. Yes, all the peoples of Ento 
are, to a greater or lesser degree, educated. Nowhere on 
the planet does a condition approaching barbarism exist. 
In every community there are industrial and other schools, 
which the youthful Entoans are obliged to attend ; thus all 
become fitted for such occupations as they may choose. 

Ere long two friends from Ento's spirit spheres, who at 
times serve with our Band, will join us. They are more 
competent to afford you special information relating to 
Ento educational matters than are we. 

Medium — Allow me to remark that, having all my life 
heard of but one Heaven, it seems strange to hear you 
speak of other heavens or spheres, as belonging to other 
Planets. 

De L'Ester — Doubtless it may appear strange to you. 
For myself, upon entering our spirit world, one of my 
great surprises was to meet Spirits from other Planetary 
spirit spheres who had come into our realms on voyages 
of discovery or to make acquaintance with us and our 
ways. No, only very advanced spirits can journey unaided 
beyond their own spirit spheres. Those less advanced, by 
which I mean less spiritualized, may, when assisted, visit 
other planets and their spirit spheres. 

Yes, all Planets inhabited by the spiritualized human 
are surrounded by their own spirit spheres. 

Your beloved and loving son implores us to allow him 
to accompany his dear mother on these journeys, and, 
through earnest endeavor he progresses so rapidly that we 
purpose attempting soon to bring him with us. Nearly 
five of earth's fleeting years have greatly added to Ber- 



86 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

nard's spiritual growth and strength. Earth life with its 
temptations, its defeats and victories, now appear to him 
as a troubled, vanishing dream, dreamer and dream alike 
sorrowful. 

Heredity, overlapping tendencies of previous embodi- 
ments and environments, largely, are the influences which 
act as character builders. Bernard's really fine, generous 
nature on one hand served him as armor against foes 
without and within, on the other hand it rendered him 
vulnerable to assaults to which impetuous youth ever is 
subjected. 

But he builded as well as he could. So do all. Every 
one rough hews his own character and, through the 
Divinity who shapes all ends, eventually all learn to build 
according to the perfect law of love. 

Yes, we are aware that Bernard has made you acquainted 
with his experiences and progress, and be assured that 
all that loving service can offer is aiding him in his highest 
aspirations. 

We have not yet informed you that a dear friend, a 
member of our Band, is to meet us here, and at any mo- 
ment he may arrive. ]STo, you have not yet met him, but — 
Ah, here he comes ! Hail ! hail ! and a welcome from all. 

Madame, this is Giordano Bruno, of whom I doubt not 
you have some knowledge. We are delighted that you 
are to have the pleasure of a mutual acquaintance. 

Bruno — Madame, I kiss your hand and shall be honored 
if I may place you among my closest friends. 

Medium — I assure you that I appreciate the kindness 
which prompts you to meet me in such a friendly fashion. 

De L'Ester — According to prearrangements, our friend 
and comrade, Bruno, has come to take an active part in 
our plans. He and George, having made a study of cer- 
tain features of our programme will, from time to time, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 87 

lead our movements. I now shall give way to one whom 
we all delight to honor. 

Bruno — I am charmed, madame, that henceforth I 
shall have a place in the Band of which you are the valued 
instrument. Since my entrance into our spirit world, I 
have experienced much pleasure in visiting this and other 
Planets, but seldom have I desired to return to our own 
sorrowful Star. Memories of the terrible, woeful torture 
that freed me from my physical body have disinclined me 
to look upon the land of my birth. Ah, how often recol- 
lections of that sorrowful time force themselves upon my 
consciousness. Never have I been able to forget the hour 
when, rather than renounce what I knew to be a truth, I 
yielded up my mortal existence. But Giordino Bruno lives. 
Aye, despite the ignorance and cruelty of men who, in the 
name of the gentle, loving Nazarene condemned him to 
an ignominious death; he lives and knows as many of 
earth's learned ones now know, that worlds do revolve. 
Aye, that systems of worlds as infinite in number, as the 
universe is infinite in extension, pursue their appointed 
ways through space, proclaiming as they fly : God is In- 
finite, God is Law, God is Truth, God is All. 

Despite Papal excommunication and condemnation to 
eternal torment, Giordino Bruno lives in a realm so sur- 
passingly fair that even tongue of archangel cannot de- 
clare the glory thereof. 

Madame, will you bear from me a message to the 
peoples of your native land ? Yes ? Then I thank you. 

Children of earth's most favored land — children of 
America, I, Giordino Bruno, once a citizen of sun-kissed 
Italy, greet you. 

Eejoice unceasingly that freedom of thought and speech 
are yours. Guard jealously this priceless blessing which 
through centuries of bloodshed, torturing flames and 



88 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

agony unspeakable has become your heritage. Glorious in- 
deed are your United States of America, blest beyond ex- 
pression in being as a "City of refuge" to the oppressed 
of other nations. Not yet, Heaven born one, have you 
outgrown your years of infancy and, though yet with un- 
certain steps you totter and waver, ever your generous 
hands are extended toward the helpless, ever your loving 
heart is pitiful for those who drink of the overflowing cup 
of human misery. Ever your eyes are brimful of com- 
passionate tears for the unfortunates beyond ocean's watery 
wastes to whom your voice is as the voice of an angel 
crying : "Come to us ! come to us ! and share with us our 
bounteous store. Come to us and be free as we are free." 
I greet you, child Eepublic. Thou, indeed, art the bright- 
est jewel in earth's diadem of nations. Freedom is thy 
most precious possession; lest selfish greed and love of 
power may seek to wrest it from thee, wear it next thy 
heart. Swear by all that to you is sacred, that neither 
political nor religious intolerance shall find foothold upon 
your soil. Let your unalterable declaration be : Liberty of 
conscience, liberty of speech for all; license for no one. 

Cherish in your heart of hearts a love of justice, of for- 
bearance, of toleration, of that charity which neither 
thinketh nor doeth evil, but permit no faction or Eeligion 
to interfere with your liberty of righteous action. 

Insidiously, aristocratic ideas are striving to cross the 
threshold of your Temple of Equality. Guard well its door- 
ways. Sacrilegious hands are seeking to smirch the records 
of your courts of justice; let your vengeance fall swiftly 
upon the offenders. 

On the fair face of your Goddess of Liberty there is a 
troubled frown; beware lest ghe turn from you in anger. 
Spotless is her snowy robe, children of earth's greatest 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 89 

Republic. See to it. See to it that in the coming years 
you shall not stain it with your heart's best blood. 

May the angels who watch over the destinies of na- 
tions be strong enough to guide through the perilous 
future your "Ship of State/' which, through calm and 
storm steers toward an unknown shore. Amen ! Amen ! 

Madame, our spirit realms are deeply interested, not 
only in the progress of the United States of North 
America, but of the entire continent. It is a matter for 
regret that your people do not more fully realize that they 
are an object lesson for all the other nations of Earth. 
The heart-beats of your Republic send a vitalizing cur- 
rent through all the peoples of our planet. How all-im- 
portant then, that this life current shall flow unpolluted 
to the hearts and brains of all nations. 

Madame, through your kindly attention to my words 
you have made me your debtor, but I feel assured that if 
these friends can bear with me, I may ask as much of your 
courtesy. 

Xow, with your permission, we propose conferring on 
you a new name. In madame there is no comradeship. 
Medium you do not fancy. Sara is somewhat familiar. 
Gentola, an Ento name, we consider very appropriate. 
Will you allow us to know you by this name, whose sig- 
nificance you understand? Yes? Then with Love and 
Truth as sponsors, you shall be to us Gentola. 

George — Congratulations are in order. With tenderest, 
truest affection, I offer mine. 

De I/Esteb — As all are children of The One, I offer 
a brother's love and devotion. 

Agassiz — De I/Ester's sentiment is also mine. 

Humboldt — And mine, too, our friend, our sister. 

Inez — And mine, for my sister by birth and "for love's 
sake." 



90 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — Friends, this is a strange christening, and 
for a time, I fancy that my new name will to me seem 
equally strange. I promise you that I shall strive to be 
all that it signifies. 

Bruno — We chose the name because we know that it 
indicates your nature, which is in tune with all that is best 
in the human. 

Now, Gentola, what I have to say is in line with the 
pursuits of our friends, Agassiz and Von Humboldt, con- 
sequently, quite aside from the science which engages me. 
But, having, with George, and other friends, explored this 
portion of Ento it is thought that I am qualified to offer 
you such information as may be pertinent to the present 
stage of our mission. On Ento during a remote age, there 
existed certain amphibious creatures so enormously large 
and unwieldy that only through their prodigious strength 
could they have coped with other fierce, active, gigantic 
forms of that early time. Scarcely can one realize their 
size, their uncouth forms or their extreme ferocity, which 
impelled them to a continuous warfare against not only 
their own kind, but against other species equally huge and 
aggressive. As has been said, Spirits, on our side of life, 
sufficiently progressed, can and do visit Planets, not only of 
our Solar System, but of other systems of worlds, and now, 
as at all times, there are Planets of our and other systems 
evolved to a degree analogous to that of Ento, during the 
age in which, these and similar creatures existed. Through 
observation of conditions obtaining on such Planets, we 
arrive at a conception of the appalling conditions that 
must have existed on Ento during the Reptilian Age, 
when the steaming waters teemed with countless life forms 
and on unstable shores huge creatures fought to the death, 
filling the hot, moisture-laden atmosphere with their savage 
cries, roarings and hissings. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 91 

Cunning, sagacity, instinct, call it what we may, is an 
accumulated unfoldment of innate ability expressed as the 
sum of inherited experiences ; hence, on Ento, in that age, 
the cunningest, the strongest, the most active and tena- 
cious of certain species survived the many calamitous oc- 
currences which swept out of existence myriad reptilian 
creatures. Yes, modified through environments, even yet 
pigmy representatives of ancient, huge ancestors inhabit 
the watery divisions of Ento. 

Previous to the spiritualized man epoch there w r as an 
enormous production and destruction of life forms, and 
in time Ento became a vast repository of fossilized re- 
mains. Time, climatic changes and other causes so con- 
tributed to their destruction that only petrified specimens 
of the larger and later reptiles are occasionally discovered. 
How long ago did the earliest Ento humans appear ? Gen- 
tola, the germinal man of Ento appeared when the first 
life cells swarmed in the warm waters of the young Planet. 
But the evolved human, the Spiritualized Man, became 
conscious of himself long after the great creatures of the 
Eeptilian Age had of necessity yielded place to no less 
huge quadrupeds, who were more highly evolved expres- 
sions of life. 

When one speaks of an event as having occurred some 
hundreds of thousands of years gone, in the mind of an 
uninformed auditor it is likely to occasion a sense of in- 
credulity. But I safely may say that the lapse of time 
which merged the Eeptilian into the Mammalian Age, 
during which came to the evolved human animal his crown- 
ing glory, a spiritualized, conscious existence, if measured 
by years, might be compared with the countless sands upon 
the seashore. 

Now we must recur to the matter under consideration. 
As you perceive, this division of the plain extends from 



92 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the base of the mountain to the verge of this extensive 
morass, which rests in a basin-shaped formation of lime- 
stone. The plain itself is the result of ages of attrition 
and disintegration of the foothills of the mountain chain, 
and the morass is the result of many centuries of ac- 
cumulated remains of vegetable growths and debris washed 
from mountain and plain into the basin of what once 
was one of a chain of fresh water lakes. Its southern 
rim is a rather narrow ledge of limestone, once of con- 
siderable elevation, but now a mere barrier between the 
morass and a much lower level. Prior to the filling up 
of the lake it extended westward quite thirty English 
miles, where it connected with a series of smaller lakes 
leading into a great fresh water lake known to the Entoans 
as Loisa Bascama, of which later on you will learn more. 
For the double purpose of draining the morass, thus 
rendering it tillable, and also that the mountain streams 
flowing into it may be used for irrigation of the lands 
southward at the foot of the ledge, a great basin is being 
excavated, into which they will be led. Already the ledge 
has been pierced to afford them egress. 

At a depth of about eighty feet the excavators unearthed 
some petrifications of remote life forms. One of a pro- 
digious size, has, among the learned ones, occasioned 
excited interest. Savants from all over the Planet are 
hastening to examine the fossils, especially the larger 
one, and to no doubt talk learnedly of those relics of 
bygone ages. When, very recently, George and I visited 
the spot we learned that the large petrifaction is the well 
preserved skeleton of an amphibian quite sixty feet in 
length. How came it there ? One can only conjecture as 
to that. Certainly there was a time when the temperature 
of this latitude was much higher than at present, and the 
waters of the entire chain of lakes teemed with forms of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 93 

life now extinct. It is quite as certain that the enormous 
spring floods so increased the volume of the lakes that 
their waters then poured over the ledge, which was loftier 
than it now is. It is not so certain as to how the am- 
phibian came to find lodgment at the base of the ledge. 
Perhaps, in fleeing from a foe it rushed over the ledge, or 
having through some mischance lost its life, its body may 
have been swept over it, thus adding its skeleton to an 
already large accumulation of similar structures. George 
and I observed a number of learned men and women 
eagerly examining and discussing the probabilities and 
possibilities relating to the great fossil, which is but 
slightly mutilated and is to be removed to some museum. 

As we looked and listened we were somewhat amused by 
the remarks of some of the assemblage who evidently were 
quite sincere in their statements. 

One studious looking man mildly declared that the 
Holy writings clearly intimated that in the beginning 
Andumana created from within Himself all things. An- 
other man warmly disputed this declaration on the basis 
that Andumana being perfect, could not out of his own 
Personality have created creatures so monstrous, so hid- 
eous as was this and many others. No, clearly it was 
through a misunderstanding of the Holy writings that 
such an illogical conclusion could be arrived at. Then a 
person of great dignity of mien gave his opinion, which, 
evidently, he considered final, that in the beginning, after 
Andumana created Astranola and His messengers, He 
created Ento. Having prepared homes suited to their 
needs He created all living creatures. Some He found un- 
suited to His pleasure ; such He destroyed, as is evidenced 
in these fossilized structures, which, for the most part, 
find no correspondence in creatures now existing. Having 
perfected His designs, He, oat of Himself, created Hib chil- 



94 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

dren who perpetually should dwell on Ento. Then, with 
conviction, he exclaimed: Andumana, through His Mes- 
sengers, who dwell in the best realms of Astranola, re- 
vealed to His children the origin of all things, all of which 
is contained in the Holy writings, and I call His Mes- 
sengers to witness that I, Kelofa Irdomyn, am not so 
impious as to question His divine words. 

No one seemed inclined to dispute with this expounder 
of mysteries and with a self-satisfied air he resumed his 
critical examination of the ancient fossil. 

To be told that in nearly all directions the Entoans are 
further advanced than are the peoples of Earth, and in a 
breath to bring you face to face with their extremely cir- 
cumscribed and absurd religious ideas and beliefs, out 
of which have grown equally circumscribed and absurd 
notions relating to certain scientific matters, naturally, 
may occasion you to hesitate as to your acceptance of other 
statements we have made and others yet to follow. Real- 
izing this, we consider it advisable to offer an explanation 
of a seeming paradox. 

Through the process of unfoldment, spiritualized hu- 
mans grow into clearer, higher conceptions of personality. 
Through ages of ignorance and savagery intuitively they 
grope their ways toward truth, which, like a beacon light, 
beckons them onward and upward, and slowly, but surely, 
their consciousness grows and unfolds as lotus blooms 
grow and unfold from ooze and darkness into sunlight. 
Thus, through ages the Entoans evolved into a recogni- 
tion of self as personality, hut not as spirit, for Andumana, 
being to them a Material Personality, naturally, they could 
not conceive of aught more sublimated than their Creator. 
Still their unrecognized spiritual forces inevitably urged 
them forward, and in their history a period arrived when 
to a degree, society became organized, and about certain 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 95 

centres congregated those most learned in such sciences 
and arts as had resulted from ages of evolution. As yet 
the masses were almost wholly uneducated, consequently 
their ideas relating to social obligations and other niceties 
of civilization were extremely crude. Wars between dif- 
ferent nations were continually waged, and of necessity, 
the weaker succumbed to the stronger. Selfish, ambitious, 
cruel and successful leaders grew arrogant, and the people 
were impoverished and enslaved and such civilization as 
existed seemed threatened with extinction. 

It is a fact that under adverse conditions, humanity 
degenerates more rapidly than under favoring conditions 
it is capable of progression. Were this truth generally 
recognized, it might act as a deterrent against the reckless, 
criminally foolish conduct of nations who rush into wars 
as though they were a pleasurable pastime, rather than a 
damning process for the breeding of generations of pre- 
ordained murderers, suicides, thieves and prostitutes — the 
inevitable results of inherited tendencies. 

The Entoans, being no exception to a universal rule, 
were in a deplorable condition, when a memorable epoch 
arrived which ushered into mortal existence a man fitted 
for his arduous mission. A man wise and humane be- 
yond any one of his time. A man of high courage, firm 
will, a fine sense of justice and a wonderful ability for 
controlling other men. About him he gathered not only 
an immense army of soldiery, but all who cared for their 
own safety and the welfare of the people, hastened to 
join him in his efforts to bring about a better state of 
affairs. In an incredibly brief time he subdued the vicious 
oppressors of the people. Forced warring elements into 
peaceful subjection. Established in the fullest sense, a 
centralized government, based upon equitable principles. 
Autocratic, certainly it was, but with the peculiar feature 



96 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that rulers and people should be amenable to the same 
laws. When through peace and prosperity the peoples of 
the Planet were brought into harmonious relations with 
each other and with their newly found freedom from op- 
pression and dissension, Zoifan Ouidas, their deliverer and 
Supreme Euler announced that through a shining mes- 
senger, Andumana had communicated to him certain in- 
structions relating to His now obedient children. A con- 
gress of Ento's learned and pious ones having been con- 
vened, Zoifan Ouidas made known the revelation he had 
received which constituted a basis for what was to be ac- 
cepted as the Holy writings. To this revelation was added 
such beliefs and legends as appeared reasonable and de- 
sirable, and from these writings a creed was formulated 
and a ritual established. 

To this day the creed remains unchanged, but from time 
to time the ritual has been added to or modified to suit the 
views or aims of an all-powerful priesthood. 

Since the establishment of their national religion, cen- 
turies have been added to centuries. Steadily the genera- 
tions of Entoans have been evolving, and were it not that 
an unyielding ecclesiasticism has held them in spiritual 
bondage, this closing of their fiftieth century of peace and 
equal rights for all would find them not only with knowl- 
edge of all the arts, but of all the sciences known to the 
people of our planet, and their faces on which pathos, sor- 
row and despair are written in every line would be beaming 
with the priceless consciousness of a continuity of existence 
which ere now should have been a possession of the plane 
of their unfoldment. 

To a degree you now may comprehend the paradoxical 
situation, and I trust that what I have related, may serve 
to explain other incongruities which from time to time 
may attract your attention. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 97 

De I/Ester — George, with an excited air, is return- 
ing from the excavation. What so perturbs you, mon ami ? 

George — Hasten, friends, hasten. A professor is about 
to hold an autopsy over the remains of the ancient amphi- 
bian, and I fancy it will be an edifying occasion. 

De L'Ester — We immediately will accompany you. 
You with Inez and our friends will lead the way. Gen- 
tola, allow me to aid you. Direct your gaze southward, 
and toward the right. Yes, quite a large assemblage which 
will afford you an opportunity of seeing some of the emi- 
nent personages of Ento, scientists, writers and others. 

We need not approach nearer. Gentola, attend closely 
to what the very modest and intellectual appearing Pro- 
fessor may say. I shall translate it word for word. 

Professor — I have been requested to express an opin- 
ion as to what order of life this fossilized structure may 
represent. Also as to the probable date of its existence. 
Speaking with exactitude, this creature was, like its di- 
minutive descendants of the present, at home on the land, 
or in the waters of Ento's lakes and rivers of temperate 
and warmer climes. I need only allude to a fact that is 
well understood that all this order of life, of which in 
ancient times there was a greater ^variety than now exists, 
belongs to the Acrocusteno ingo-lavion (amphibious flesh- 
eaters). Of the probable date of the creature's existence I 
hesitate to speak. In these days many men and women of 
learning and research find themselves in a state of unrest 
and indecision. On one hand science demonstrates what 
appears to be facts. On the other hand these apparent 
facts are opposed by the declarations of our Holy writ- 
ings. To state the matter briefly through ancient records 
we learn that nearly two hundred centuries have elapsed 
since the Creation of our beloved Ento. Our Holy writ- 
ings declare the same, and also make mention of and de- 



98 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

scribe huge forms of life similar to, if not exactly like 
this as having been of the first created creatures who long 
previous to the establishment of our Holy religion had be- 
come extinct. 

How shall I proceed? Step by step scientific research 
has led us backward, and now we face the indisputable 
fact that in this fossilized structure, and the formations 
about it is positive evidence that the creation of Ento 
dates incalculably further back than two hundred cen- 
turies. 

Friends, how shall we reconcile the positive state- 
ments of our Holy writings, with this equally positive 
statement in stone? May the gods be merciful, for, alas, 
I see no way out of the dilemma, and I refuse to further 
incur the wrath of Andumana's messengers. 

Bruno — This person is in a fair way to get himself 
into trouble. As we read the thoughts of the assemblage 
we learn that were some of them as outspoken as this 
professor he would not find himself alone in his skepticism. 
As it is a craven fear of their gods and the priesthood 
seals their lips, and as the professor with a troubled face 
turns away, they regard him with an air of disapproval. 

In the reports these scribes are writing many learned 
terms will be used, many learned opinions expressed, and 
doubtless many learned lies will be told, all for the glory 
of Andumana, to whom it is believed His messengers will 
bear an account of these proceedings. 

De I/Ester — Gentola, you will attempt a description 
of this scene. You need not hesitate. Where you may 
fail we will prompt you. 

Gentola — Extending eastward and westward I see a 
not very broad ledge of limestone rock. On its southern 
side it is so perpendicular and its surface is so smooth that 
it presents the effect of well executed masonry. I can- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 99 

not estimate the distance from where the petrifactions lie 
on a broad shelf-like projection to the top of the ledge, or 
from the projection to the bottom of the excavation. 

De L'Ester — From the projection to the top of the 
ledge is quite one hundred feet, but at the time of the 
creature's misadventure the altitude of the ledge must have 
been considerably greater. From the projection to the 
bottom of the excavation the distance is, I should say, about 
eighty feet. 

Gextola — On the eouth side of the ledge an immense 
excavation is being made. On the north side the morass 
is on a level with the top of the ledge, but on the south 
side the ground slopes rather abruptly to a plain which 
appears to greatly need irrigation. 

Aside from the large and very perfect petrifaction there 
are numerous smaller ones which do not appear to interest 
the investigators. Indeed they are in a very fragmentary 
state, and I suspect that my description is of the same 
character. 

I see a large number of men at work in the excavation. 
Some are engaged in lining the sides with huge cut stones, 
which are mechanically lifted and laid with much pre- 
cision, some kind of cement being used to fill the inter- 
stices. Other men attend the working of scoops, which 
take up great quantities of soil, which is hoisted to the 
top of the excavation and dumped into receptacles which 
run swiftly on a tramway to the plain where it is thrown 
out, the empty receptacles returning on another track. 
Xearly all of the labor is done by machinery, but I cannot 
say what the motive power may be. 

De L'Ester — Electricity furnishes the motive power, 
not only for those machines, but as you will have occasion 
to observe for nearly all mechanical purposes of the En- 
toans. 



100 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — One noticeable feature of this scene is the 
behavior of those laborers who move about so quietly and 
speak in such a polite and gentle fashion. The work 
proceeds very expeditiously, yet no one seems in haste, or 
exhibits the least excitement or impatience. 

How very tall those dark skinned men are, and they are 
so erect and finely proportioned. Yes, notwithstanding 
their lustrous bronze complexions they certainly are hand- 
some men. Their long, black, wavy hair, large dark eyes, 
regular features and very intelligent expression is in strong 
contrast with the fair complexioned, brown or blond 
haired, gray or blue eyed, and smaller men who are work- 
ing on the tramways. 

All, both dark or fair, wear their hair to their shoulders, 
parted in the middle or on one side, pushed well back from 
the forehead and held in place by what appears to be fillets 
of silver. All wear shapely, half loose garments, reaching 
to the knees, and the lower limbs are clothed in loose fit- 
ting — well, as I do not know the Ento name, I shall say 
trowsers. 

De I/Ester — The Ento name for the upper garment is 
lenivo. For the trowsers, as nearly as I can pronounce it, 
the Ento name is birrsch. And for the foot covering, 
which you perceive is a very nicely formed shoe, not of 
leather, but of a manufactured material, the name is — 
no, not fettos, but pfettos. 

We now will move to the tented space, and in a general 
way, but briefly, you will further describe the appearance 
of those men and women who are engaged in quiet dis- 
cussion over fragments of the smaller fossils. 

Gentola — Both men and women of the dark skinned 
race are exceedingly tall. The men are very handsome, 
very distinguished looking, with a dignity of bearing quite 
devoid of ostentation. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 101 

The women are very beautiful, very graceful, very gentle, 
and quiet, and with such fine, intelligent expression, that 
I cannot find words to express my sense of their superiority 
to any women I ever have seen. 

I do not quite so much admire the fair skinned men and 
women who are more slightly built, but who are taller and 
stouter than any earth race that I know of, and certainly 
they are in appearance very admirable. 

Bruno, were you sufficiently tall, you might claim kindred 
with some of those handsome, olive skinned men and 
women, who are but slightly darker than yourself. They 
appear to represent one race, the bronze complexioned ones 
another, the fair skinned men and women an entirely dif- 
ferent race. 

It seems odd that the men, as well as the women, wear 
their hair long and flowing. The hair of the men to their 
shoulders, that of the women quite below their waists, 
and all wear fillets of various kinds. I must say that I 
think the effect very pretty. As for the garments of both 
sexes, they seem to me simply perfection, not at all volumi- 
nous, but loose, graceful and of textures so admirable as 
to weave and coloring that seldom have I seen fabrics so 
beautiful. 

De L'Ester — You have mentioned the fillets worn by 
both sexes. The metals, the width, form and settings of 
the fillets indicate the official positions and occupations of 
the w r earers. Not alone are they worn for convenience or 
as ornaments, but also as badges of certain distinctions, 
for which all are urged to strive. Class distinctions in 
the sense of caste do not exist, and all are incited to a 
spirit of emulation in the direction of meritorious achieve- 
ments, which are considered the only real distinctions. 
From the laborer yonder to the Supreme Ruler, all men 
and women strive to attain to the utmost of their capabili- 



102 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ties. The cut, color, ornamentation and other features of 
apparel also indicate the position and occupation of the 
wearer. As our mission progresses you will have oppor- 
tunities of further observing such matters. 

No, for decorative purposes the Entoans do not wear 
head coverings. They tdo much prize their beautiful, 
abundant hair to risk such abominations as hats and bon- 
nets. Then, too, their taste is too finely cultivated to 
admit of personal disfigurement. 

Gentola — I commend both their judgment and taste, 
and I wish I might understand what those learned persons 
are saying. The scene itself I shall not soon forget. It 
is worth the experiences of an ordinary lifetime. 

De I/Ester — These friends and I possess a general 
knowledge of the language, but of scientific technicalities 
we know next to nothing. If we did both time and space 
are too limited to devote ourselves to their consideration. 

Not another word. We have held you long enough. 
One momentary, comprehensive glance at the scene and 
then Earthward. George and Inez will bear you swiftly 
to your quiet home. Au revoir. 

George — Safe you are in your own room, and some one 

desires to enter. It is your friend, Mrs. S le, who 

always brings you flowers. 

May divine and loving influences abide with you until 
we again come for you. Adieu. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 103 



CHAPTER VI. 

INIDORA AND GENESSANO. 

De L/Ester — Like musical chords touched by unskilled 
fingers are your thoughts, Gentola. For some minutes 
we have watched your hurried preparations for our journey 
and it is evident that, ^hough your spiritual aspirations 
reach out toward highest ideals, material duties equally 
claim your attention. Yours is a harmonious combina- 
tion of the Mary and Martha natures. Martha, now, will 
please close her eyes, fold her active, capable hands and 
rest while Mary shall accompany us starward. 

We too, wish that it might be possible for you in your 
fully conscious moments to recall the memory of events, 
scenes and other matters pertaining to our journeys. As 
you cannot, that which your soul self will be made to 
write must serve as a record of your experiences while 
absent from your body. And when under my supervision 
you will, for publication rewrite the record, you will 
vividly realize all that has or will occur during our mis- 
sion. You now are in a tranquil state and we will be off. 
George, we are ready. 

Ah, how grand, how exhilarating is the movement of 
this inconceivably swift magnetic current, bearing us on 
its glowing, undulating bosom toward our destination, 
which we are nearing. Lower, lower, George. Look down- 
ward now, Gentola, for we are over the morass. 

We perceive that the learned visitors have departed and 



104 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that the great fossil is being carefully prepared for removal. 
The ledge is being further pierced to afford a passage for 
the waters of the morass, and the excavation is nearly com- 
pleted. Some time we again will pass this way to observe 
the result of the skill and labor expended in accomplish- 
ing so considerable an undertaking. This being an 
agricultural region, the irrigating reservoir will greatly 
add to its fertility. 

We now will move southward for about fifty miles, and 
you will observe how thickly populated is the region over 
which we shall pass and that the inhabitants enjoy a 
degree of the comforts and luxuries of life found only 
among a highly civilized, consequently prosperous, people. 
Observe too, the fine architectural effects, the well tilled 
fields and roadways as smooth and level as floors. And 
let me tell you, fine roadways always indicate an advanced 
civilization. 

You are surprised at the paucity of animal life, but if 
you will consider that but few Entoans are flesh eaters, 
that but a limited number of milch animals, known as 
Vochas, are required; that agricultural machinery and 
most vehicles are propelled by electrical appliances, you 
will perceive the reasons why animals are not more in 
evidence. However, on portions of the Planet there are 
herds of animals known as Angossa, which are bred solely 
for their wool. By but one race, who are flesh eaters, are 
they used as food. 

Having reached the southern limit of this cultivated 
plain, we now will turn eastward. Yes, owing to porosity 
of the soil throughout this region irrigation is prevalent. 
Now that we are about to lose sight of the mountain 
range, it occurs to me that I have neglected to acquaint 
you with its name, which is Keneto alista. The exact sig- 
nificance of Keneto I cannot find in your language, but 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 105 

the shades of meaning would include giantlike, enormous, 
immense and the like. Alista is the Ento word for moun- 
tain. From northeast to southwest its length is about 
two hundred miles, and for the most part it lies almost 
parallel with the equator. Its greatest elevation is but 
little more than 6 ; 000 feet above sea level, and among 
mountain ranges north of the equator it takes first rank. 

We now approach a region whose natural water supply 
is quite exceptional and the inhabitants equally so. To 
say why would but mar your interest in what may come 
under your observation. We now will descend to yonder 
slight elevation, and you, Gentola, will speak of whatever 
to you may appear noteworthy. 

Gentola — All about us is a level country, luxuriantly 
clothed with grains, grasses, flowers, shrubs and groves 
of great, forest trees. Here and there are gray stone 
buildings, some quite large, others smaller — apparently 
outbuildings. At a distance are a few animals like some 
we have seen elsewhere. In front of us is a large meadow 
on which the grass grows luxuriantly and at its further 
side, in a grove of great trees, is a rather large gray stone 
building with smaller ones near-by. From that direction 
a man and woman come toward us; both are taller than 
any persons I have seen on Ento. Eeally, they are gigantic 
in stature and well proportioned. They are dark skinned, 
black haired and black eyed, and in their faces is an 
expression of gentleness and simplicity which renders 
them quite attractive. Both are clothed in loose garments 
of what appears to be a coarse, brown woolen cloth. The 
upper garment of the man falls a little below his knees 
and he wears what you term birrsch (trowsers) of the 
same cloth, and pfettaa (shoes) of what seems to be 
leather, or a material very like it. His heavy black locks 
are held back by a really pretty filagree, silver fillet, which 



106 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

is wider in front than at the sides or back of the head. 
The rather loose fitting upper garment of the woman 
falls nearly to her feet, which are incased in shoes similar 
to those worn by the man. The distinguishing feature of 
her very simple costume is the queer head ornament she 
wears. It is very like a gilt bird cage without top or 
bottom. The lower band fits closely about her head and 
her long, black hair is drawn upward through the cage, 
falling over the upper band and down onto her shoulders 
in a heavy fringe. Sheltered, as though under a canopy, 
she walks behind the man, and both seem to be search- 
ing in the grass for something. Carefully parting the 
grass with his hands, the man eagerly hastens forward, 
snatching at some creature running away from him. Now 
he springs forward and seizes — ugh, it is a large serpent, 
and he with one stroke of a large knife severs it in pieces. 
The woman laughs delightedly, and pats him on the back, 
but evidently the hunt is not ended, for Giant resumes 
his search in the tall grass, and Giantess follows timidly. 
Now he waves her back, and with a great leap he has 
caught another serpent, which he also decapitates and 
casts from him. You may laugh at me if you like, but 
I am not fond of snakes. An inherited aversion? Per- 
haps so, and a very positive one. 

From their exultant exclamations, it is apparent that 
Giant and Giantess are greatly elated over the destruction 
of the serpents. De I/Ester, do you understand what 
Giant is saying? 

De I/Ester — He says "Hildian, Gandulanaa saleno 
ranavu cominista testo. Ino du lana. Ah, viamon dula 
testo, landisto osten vi, ona pra-o Gentola." This is not 
pure Ento, but a dialect of this race. I can only attempt 
a very free translation of what he has said. Hildian is 
the woman's name, and he says, "The bad serpents are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 107 

killed, and I am glad. Ah, they are dead, and can no 
more harm thee, dear." Listen, Giantess calls some one. 

Giantess — Ouamen istan! Ouamen istan! Gandii- 
lana, fanistu testo. 

De L/Ester — In answer to her reassuring call, "That 
surely the serpents are dead/' two boys and a girl are 
bounding across the meadow, and as they rush to their 
mother's arms, they fill the air with their excited exclama- 
tions and inquiries. Now Giant swings the girl to his 
shoulder, and like a conquering hero, leads the way 
toward the dwelling. The boys cling to the mother's 
gown, and all follow the father who relates to the 
delighted children the story of his prowess. 

We will follow them to the dwelling, which is a fair 
example of the homes of this giant race. All their 
dwellings are built of stone, and though simply con- 
structed, are well suited to their requirements. The aver- 
age height of this pastoral race is quite eight feet and 
they are symmetrically proportioned. They are affec- 
tionate, gentle, industrious, devoted to their families, and 
in their way, intensely religious. They are the Keneto 
Sotivanallo, which I shall translate as meaning giant 
flesh eaters. They never intermarry with other races, and 
what they now are as a race they have been for as far 
back as their history reaches. They cultivate only such 
grains, fruits and vegetables as their needs require, their 
chief sustenance and possession being animals, which 
are herded in the surrounding luxuriant .grass lands. 
These animals are unlike any we have shown you, later 
we will afford you an opportunity of seeing them. The 
region occupied by this race is about two hundred miles 
long by one hundred and fifty in width, and its southern 
border approaches equatorial lands. You now will describe 
the exterior of this dwelling. 



108 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — It is built of a grayish stone, the surface 
rather rough, but the stones are very accurately fitted and 
cemented. It is two stories high and of ample width, 
and there are a number of windows filled in with what 
looks like glass. Some stone steps lead up to the front 
door and a flight of stone steps at the north side of the 
house leads up to the roof, which slopes a little from 
front to rear. Around the roof is a low balustrade, and 
spread all over it are several kinds of fruits drying in 
the warm sunshine. I think that is all I can say of 
the exterior. As I do not possess fine descriptive ability 
I fear that I fail to convey adequate ideas of things. 

De I/Ester — You are too modest. True, your style 
is not ornate, but you possess the greater virtues of con- 
scientiousness and conciseness. We now will enter and 
learn what of interest the interior of the dwelling may 
offer. This hallway, running the depth of the house, 
divides it equally, and in the front room on our left, on 
a couch covered with skins, lies Giant, talking excitedly 
with Giantess. I gather from their conversation that in 
tfiis region the presence of venomous serpents is very 
uncommon, but that there are harmless varieties, which 
these flesh eating giants consider delicacies. No, they are 
true serpents, and not allied to the eel, which on Ento 
has some close kindred, known as Chifa. 

We now will look into the room across the hallway. 
Ah, this is the sanctum sanctorum, the invariable feature 
of all rural Ento dwellings, not pretentious enough to 
afford an Istoira. On the draped altar are fruits and 
flowers and the floor is covered by a really handsome rug. 
These gentle, simple minded folk are faithful observers 
of the all pervading religion, and their spiritual concep- 
tions are on a level with those of their teachers, the 
priesthood, who regard Andumana and Gods and Goddesses 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 109 

as personalities who are to be adored, or appeased, as occa- 
sions may require. With great sincerity they fulfill their 
religious obligations and peacefully await whatever of 
good or ill may come to them. 

Ah, Giant, Giantess and the children have left the 
house and are wending their way toward the forest. 
During their absence we will look through the dwelling. 
In this and the adjoining sleeping room are couches, tables, 
chairs, some garments and nothing more. We now will as- 
cend the stairway to learn what may be on the upper floor. 
As is the custom of this race, the upper floor is used for 
storage purposes, and here are grains, fruits and nuts in 
abundance. You will describe the contents of some of these 
receptacles. 

Gentola — Here are two varieties of berries, and were 
I on earth I should say that they are raspberries and 
blackberries. Taste them? Shall I? They are slightly 
acidulous and well flavored, but do not taste like either 
raspberries or blackberries. These pretty scarlet berries 
look like very large cranberries. 

De I/Ester — Do not taste them; they are not berries, 
but what you may term Ento Capsicum. 

Gentola — Thanks for your warning. I have a sort of 
mania for tasting things, so, if you do not object, I shall 
taste this grapelike fruit. It is delicious, quite like fine 
raisins. I am especially fond of grapes, so, if in the dim 
future I must again become re-embodied, this fine fruit 
might induce in me a desire to be reborn on Ento. De 
L'Ester, that reminds me of a question I have wished to 
ask. After the change called death can spirits choose 
their homes ? Yes, I mean the locality and their manner 
of living. 

De L'Ester — Time and opportunity permitting, I al- 
ways am pleased to reply to your questions. As both are 



110 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

limited I must reply briefly. Spirits, while yet in the 
physical body, in a sense earn their homes, or places, they 
must occupy on our side of life, and also in a sense they 
have a choice as to the place of their abode, but the choice 
must be made while on the physical plane. As you have 
learned, spirits are entities, individualized personalities, 
requiring homes, associations and pursuits, i^ccording 
as life on the physical plane has been elevated, pure, loving, 
true, or the reverse, so are spirit homes and pursuits beau- 
tiful and supremely enjoyable, or lamentably wretched. 
All newly-freed 1 spirits gravitate to the sphere and condi- 
tion for which their degree of evolvement has fitted them, 
there to remain until they have progressed to a more ex- 
alted state of being. Do all spirits progress? Most as- 
suredly. Evolution is not confined to the physical plane. 
Progress, everywhere, is continuous. Yes, spirits, who 
through countless trials and experiences have earned the 
exalted position of teachers, lovingly, patiently labor to 
aid all unevolved freed spirits to outgrow conditions which, 
like soiled garments, cling to those of the lower or Earth 
spirit sphere. Seldom does a newly-freed spirit gravitate 
to the higher realms. Only exalted spirits, who, for some 
special purpose, have become re-embodied, db, when freed 
from the physical body, return to their former place of 
abode, or, perhaps, to a higher sphere. 

The legend of Jacob's ladder, on which angels de- 
scended and ascended into heaven, is a fitting symbol of 
the spirit's progress. Ever descending angel teachers 
reach downward to those walking in darkness on both the 
mortal and the spirit side of life, instructing, inspiring, 
encouraging and strengthening them, until emerging from 
the shadows of sense, their quickened vision per- 
ceives the descending angels of love, and with eager, out- 
reaching hands and trembling feet, they strive to climb 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. Ill 

the ladder of eternal progress, finding on each round the 
home, the place, the plane suited to the degree of their ad- 
vancement. Have I made myself understood? 

Gextola — Yes, as far as I am fitted to comprehend such 
an abstruse matter. Another question occurs to me. You 
have said that certain Ento and other planetary spirits 
visit Earth's spirit spheres. Can they also come to our 
planet, as you and other spirits come ? 

De I/Ester — Yes, after they have learned how to ac- 
commodate themselves to Earth's conditions. Some Ento 
friends who are learning this strange process soon will be 
able to visit you in your own home. Xot another question, 
I beg. We have already consumed too much time. 

George — If you are ready to descend from celestial to 
terrestrial affairs, come to the adjoining room, Gentola, 
and tell us what you think of its contents. 

Gextola— What do I think of its contents? Well, I 
think that if these ears are not corn they are surprisingly 
like it, and in this round receptacle is a white grain very 
like,, though considerably larger than grains of rice. And 
here is a small, round, black grain of which evidently this 
dark meal is a product. I wonder if Giantess makes 
bread of it ? What a noise ! What is it, De L'Ester ? 

De I/Ester — As there is nothing more of note here, we 
will learn what occasions the disturbance. Ah, it is the 
family returning, and what a spectacle ! Giant holding at 
arm's length a reptile which writhes and coils about his 
arm, and now, playfully, he thrusts it toward the chil- 
dren, who are in an ecstasy of excitement and delight. 

Giantess does not appear to have an aversion for snakes, 
for see, she takes from her spouse the harmless ophidian, 
allowing it to coil about her arms and holding it so that 
the children may toy with it. Xow she brings it into the 
house, and very unceremoniously cuts off its head, skins 



112 Journeys to the Planet Mars/ 

it, cuts it in pieces, which she tosses into a large cooking 
vessel, adds some seasoning, covers the vessel and suspends 
it over the fire, which Giant has kindled in the great stone 
fireplace. Now she puts into a broad, deep pan, some of 
the dark colored meal we have seen on the upper floor, adds 
milk until the pan is two-thirds full of a thin batter, and, 
with the addition of some honey and a quantity of yellow- 
sliced fruit, we have before us a pudding which, if not to 
the queen's taste, is quite to the taste of our Giant friends. 
Yes, generally, the Entoans use cooking stoves of various 
kinds, but these Souvanallos appear content with a more 
primitive method, The brazier over which the pudding is 
boiling and bubbling is something of a compromise be- 
tween a fireplace and a stove. 

As you have learned that the Entoans have both milch 
animals and bees, you no longer are surprised that they 
have both milk and honey. They also have sugar as ex- 
cellent as you have on Earth. 

Have you observed the animal lying under the projec- 
tion near the fireplace ? What a short-legged, long-bodied 
creature it is, and as spotted as a leopard, which, but for its 
short legs, it closely resembles. Now it yawns, stretches 
itself, and follows Giantess about, purring and rubbing 
itself against her garments, and as she stoops and smooths 
its glossy fur in a caressing tone she murmurs : "Feneta, 
Feneta, Inevo Gandulana, casto seffila dissima. Gan- 
dulana essin a tuno, espen duro." 

What dbes she say? What I have learned of the Ento 
language I have learned correctly, so find it difficult to 
translate this dialect. The sense of what she says is 
about this : "Feneta, Feneta, you shall have some of the 
serpent broth. The serpent will soon be cooked." Feneta 
appears to understand his mistress's hospitable intention 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 113 

and lie has taken a position where he can keep an eye on 
the odorous mess. 

Animals generally can perceive spirits. Approach Fe- 
neta, Gentola. He snarls and shrinks from you as 
though affrighted, and Giantess seems greatly surprised at 
the behavior of her pet. Now touch her hands. She re- 
gards one hand, now the other, evidently puzzled over the 
peculiar sensation. Touch both her hands and face. She 
cries out in alarm, looking about her fearfully. Again 
touch her face. She flies to Giant and clings to him, cry- 
ing, "Gandulana, oina dos a correnda, espen vao a tosa 
teste," 

She tells him that the serpent's life is not gone, that it or 
something has touched her. Valiantly Giant lifts the 
cover from the cooking vessel and critically inspects the 
contents. With evident satisfaction he reassuringly 
says: "Gandulana, a testo, espen eno nuyan duro." 
Giantess, as though doubting his assertion, that not only is 
the serpent dead but well cooked, timidly approaches and 
takes a rather furtive look at the bubbling mess. Appar- 
ently satisfied that no harm can come from that quarter, 
she excitedly relates her experience, to which Giant listens 
sympathizingly but evidently incredulously. Not so Fe- 
neta, who has crawled under the projection and is re- 
garding us with strong disfavor, but is keeping a sharp 
outlook for the promised savory stew. As Giantess, with 
nervous apprehensive glances, stirs some meal into the 
mess the escaping odor fills the room and Giant says ap- 
provingly: "Es fuyan musa," and Feneta quite agrees 
with his master, that the odor is good, so tempting, indeed, 
that he seems inclined to crawl out of his lair, but seeing 
such uncanny folk about, he draws back. On the long 
table across the front of the room Giantess places plates, 
spoons and drinking cups. Into a large deep platter she 



114 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ladles the stew and carries it steaming to the table. The 
pudding follows and the luncheon is ready. Giant places 
some seats, while from the rear doorway Giantess calls, 
"Ferrand, Teda, Listano," and the children rush into the 
house and to their seats at the table. The mother serves 
the father and them bountifully and Feneta, reassured by 
the coaxing invitation of his mistress and the children, goes 
shyly to the generous platter of stew placed for him near 
his mistress's feet. 

This meal is an appetizer for a more substantial one 
later in the day, and as two of our Ento friends are to 
join us here we may witness it, not that it is likely to be 
of particular interest, but it is a part of our plan to show 
you various features of Ento life. While awaiting the 
arrival of our friends we will further observe this family. 

Gextola — What an incongruity there is between the 
stature of these children and their apparent ages. The 
boys are nearly as tall as any of you gentlemen, and the 
girl is nearly the height of a medium-sized woman. I 
wonder how old they may be ? 

De L'Ester — I should say that their respective ages 
are about eight, ten and twelve years. The luncheon is 
ended and the family are repairing to the sanctuary. 
The father with a boy on either side of him, the mother 
with the girl by her side, stand before the altar with bowed 
heads and outreaching hands. Eeverently the father re- 
turns thanks, the mother and children repeating after 
him: "Andumana, Andumana, Omi felistu, Gandulanos 
ino testo. Omi felistu onda ino omi musa fer-uja, Oirah, 
Oirah, Oirah." 

The sense of this is: "Supreme One, Supreme One. 
We offer thanks that the venomous serpents are dead, and 
again we offer thanks for the good one we have eaten." 
Oirah means praise, thanks, it is so, and the like. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 115 

The children return to their play. Giant reclines on the 
\ Giantess busies herself with household affairs, and 
Feneta has retreated to his lair, from whence he suspi- 
ciously but rather drowsily watches our movements. We 
now will go out under the trees to await the coming of our 
friends. 

The Souvanallos occupy a position midway between 
Ento's most advanced races and several isolated communi- 
& people who are little more than semi-civilized, yet 
who are far from a condition of barbarism. They, like 
nearly all the Entoans, through a reverential regard for 
abstain from eating the flesh of animals, yet, rather 
illogically, all eat fishes of various kinds. The Souvanal- 
loa alone raise herd's of angossa for food and for their wool, 
which they exchange for such commodities as they require, 
in this manner procuring textile fabrics, household furni- 
ture and utensils, agricultural implements, ornaments for 
personal adornment and so on. In no sense are they arti- 
sans. Their dwellings and other structures are erected by 
men of other lands, and such materials as are nor pro- 
curable at home are brought by air or other transportation 
from elsewhere. Their priests are of their own race, they 
having been from early youth trained and educated for the 
office. They instruct the people in religion, in govern- 
ment, and in educational branches, officiate at marriages, 
at funerals, and adjust any differences between neighbors. 
Being a truthful, virtuous, generous and loving people, 
differences seldom occur to mar the serenity of their lives. 

Again the family go toward the forest, and yonder are 
our Ento spirit friends, Inidora and Genessano. who are 
calling to us a greeting. 

Gexessaxo — Lohau, Lohau, emanos. Itsu fon ipsoien? 

De L'Ester — We impatiently have awaited your coming 
and truly you are welcome. But while we exchange greet- 



116 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ings we must remember that one whom you never have 
met is with us. Gentola, as these Ento spirits do not 
understand your language, or you theirs, it will be both my 
duty and pleasure to interpret for you and them. Ini- 
dora, Genessano, this is our missionary, Gentola, of whom 
you have heard and of whom we all expect so much. 

Genessano — My brother Inidora and I gratefully ap- 
preciate your efforts on behalf of our people and we pray 
you accept our homage and the earnest desire of our hearts 
that we may come to be numbered among your friends. 
Strangely do we come together, Gentola emana, you from 
a distant planet, we from our spirit realms. Appropriate 
indeed is your new name, for well beloved are you by 
your dearest ones and your many friends on the spirit side 
who also give to my brother and me a place in their 
affection. Drawn by varied duties and inclinations, we 
have visited other planets and their spirit realms, and, 
although we have visited Earth's spirit realms, we as yet 
have not visited your planet, and only twice, since passing 
hence, have we returned' to our beloved Ento. On this, our 
third return, we find ourselves amid scenes once familiar 
but now so changed that we are as strangers in a strange 
land. Through tender ties or weighty interests, often 
spirits are drawn to their former abodes, but Inidora and I, 
being, save for some distant kindred, the last of our race, 
have felt no attraction on Ento strong enough to draw us 
away from dearer ties. You, perhaps, are aware that we 
now return for a special purpose, and may the Supreme 
One aid us all in our loving endeavor. This my brother 
Inidora will speak for himself. 

Inidora — I am happy in being a member of this group 
of earnest, loving spirits. Gentola emana, you are devot- 
ing yourself to a grander, a loftier mission than you have 
yet been made to understand. Myriad spirits of many 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 117 

planetary spirit realms eagerly, anxiously, hopefully watch 
its progress. From star to star a message has been her- 
alded, summoning angel hosts to unite with us in a mighty 
effort to tear asunder the dense veil of materialism which 
so long has blinded £Ee eyes of Ento's despairing ones. 
To come in the might of their love and wisdom, that they 
may strengthen our hands and make firm our footsteps, 
while we strive to bring to the children of Ento a knowl- 
edge of continuous existence. In answer to this message, 
angel hosts are combining their forces to aid us in the 
momentous hour which swiftly approaches. In that hour 
your spirit senses will be so unfolded that then you will 
comprehend what now you but dimly perceive. And may 
divinest influences aid us in this, as in all righteous under- 
takings. 

Gextola — I well know that I do not understand the 
supreme aim of what you and these friends are pleased to 
term our mission. It is my nature to trust all, or not at 
all, so, implicitly, I trust you and them, believing that 
whatever information may, for the time, be withheld from 
me, will be for a kind/ and wise purpose. At present I am 
more interested in what you may tell me of yourself and 
brother than in what may be the special object of bringing 
me to Ento. 

Inidora — Our friends approving, it will afford me pleas- 
ure to make Genessano and myself better known to you. 
I regret that I do not know your language or you mine but, 
through our kind interpreter, De L'Ester, we may arrive 
at a mutual understanding. We are sons of Genessano 
Allis Immo, a former governor of the province of Ondu, 
and of Camarissa, his wife. My brother, Genessano, is but 
two years younger than myself, and since his birth sel- 
dom have we been separated. Since passing to our spirit 
world, at times certain duties have sent us far apart, but 



118 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ever our mutual affection hastens our return to each other's 
presence. How long have we been on the spirit side? 
Nearly four centuries of our time. I passed from my 
physical body first and almost suddenly, and the memory 
of that hour saddens me even now. As the nearness of 
approaching death grew into dread certainty, my brother 
and I frantically clung to each other, our despair that we 
were about to part to meet no more, finding expression in 
grievous sobs and moans. Even while Genessano held me 
in his arms, our voices blending in entreaties that Andu- 
mana might stay the coming of Phra (death) the cruel 
messenger, my spirit departed from the physical body and 
I was received by our dkar parents and friends to be borne 
into our spirit realms and to my own place. I find no 
words to express my overwhelming surprise and joy when 
I at last realized that I still lived, that my adored parents 
held me to their hearts in rapture unspeakable; that 
dreaded dfeath' was but a birth into a higher life. Aye, life, 
life, life forevermore. Then very soon we joyfully real- 
ized that ere long our beloved one, our Genessano, would be 
with us. Yes, surely he would be with us, who would 
watch and wait for him. Often the memory of that won- 
drous time comes to me and so fills me with ecstatic exul- 
tation, that had I at my command the combined voices of 
all the angelic hosts I would strive to fill the universe with 
the amazing, the priceless message, life is continuous, life 
is continuous, for spirit is indestructible and unchanging, 
as is God, who is spirit, and) all that is is an expression of 
the One Divine Being. We waited and watched for the 
release of this dear brother, our Genessano, for we were 
aware that his despair that he was left alone and that never 
again would he behold the forms and faces of his beloved 
ones was fast sapping his vital force and that soon his 
breaking heart would be stilled and he would be with us. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 119 

I was not yet strong enough to go to him, but our be- 
loved parents ministered to him, and when he was freed 
they bore him to his beautiful spirit home, where I awaited 
him. Oh, the rapture of that moment, when again I gazed 
upon the dear, familiar face and form of my brother, and 
the still greater rapture, when his slowly unclosing eyes 
rested upon our adored parents, then, in indescribable 
bewilderment upon me. Not yet could he realize the 
wonder that had occurred. As though he were dreaming, 
he murmured : "I — ah — I thought I — was dying, I thought 
— Inidora, my brother Inidora — leaned over me, and my — 
But I dream — I only — dream. I shall see him no more — no 
more." I stooped and kissed his lips, and he smiled, again 
murmuring, "I dream — I dream." Again I kissed him, 
crying to him our old* time greeting, "Lohau, lohau, 
Genessano." In extreme amazement and perturbation, 
and with widely-opened, affrighted eyes, he gazed into the 
faces of our parents, and then into mine, and as he gazed 
his wonder grew, but not his comprehension of the mar- 
vellous change which had come to him. Tremblingly, in- 
coherently, he cried, "Father, mother, Inidora — oh, pitiful 
Gods, deceive me not. Do I yet live? Have not I died? 
Phra, Phra, come quickly and end this dream, which be- 
wilders me with its alluring unreality, which" Again, 

in joyous tones I cried, "Lohau, Genassano, lohau," and 
into his dear eyes grew an expression of recognition and of 
joy so unspeakable that, as he reached toward us his trem- 
bling hands, no words fell from his lips, but on his 
radiant face was the smile of one arisen from the depths 
of despair to the very heights of supremest bliss. Then 
came to him the full realization that we his dearest ones 
were embracing him, that our tears and laughter, our 
endearing words, were a joyous, a blessed reality. Ah, 
Gentola, you who have ever known that life is continuous, 



120 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

can little comprehend the depth of the unutterable despair 
of a people ardent in their loving, constant in their affec- 
tion, but without even a thought that life may not end: with 
death of the body. But the hour is coming, quickly com- 
ing, when, through a knowledge of the glorious truth of a 
conscious continuity of existence, the shadows ever brood- 
ing over the lives of our people shall forever flee away. 

If I have spoken at too great length I pray you pardon 
me. Could you speak the planetary language, which, in 
your present but partly freed state, you do not remember, 
we would not be obliged to tax the patience of our com- 
rades. As it is I find myself at a disadvantage and must 
beg De I/Ester's forbearance. 

De L'Ester — Make no apologies, I am at your and 
Gentola's service. As we shall await the return of the 
family, I suggest that you shall relate to us whatever you 
may know concerning this gigantic race. 

Iistidora — With pleasure. Long previous to, and dur- 
ing the life of our father, Genessano Allis Immo, this re- 
gion was a portion of the Province of Ondu, of which, as 
these friends are aware, my father was ruha (governor). 
Later it became, and at this time is, the southernmost 
region of the Province of Esvenemo. While yet it was a 
portion of the Province of Ondu, our father resolved to 
visit it, and in such ways as might appear best, add to the 
well being of its inhabitants, of whom little was known. 
Calling together a number of learned persons, artisans 
and laborers, he prepared for the journey. With the 
eager curiosity of a boy I begged for and received' from my 
ever indulgent parents permission to accompany the expe- 
dition, which, in an uneventful manner, soon arrived at 
our destination. We found the country well watered and 
fertile, and its inhabitants, the Keneto Souvanallo, a gen- 
tle, hospitable and! industrious race, owning great herds 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 121 

of animals, and cultivating some land, but not to the extent 
or so well as they do now. They occupied rather rudely 
constructed wooden houses, which imperfectly protected 
them from inclement weather, and their clothing was as 
rude as their dwellings. As it was for the purpose of 
teaching Souvanallos better modes of living that our 
father had come to them, he had brought cloths and 
stores of various materials which he thought might be- 
come useful. Artisans and laborers soon throughout the 
country erected stone dwellings and constructed furniture 
suited to the simple needs of the people. The women were 
taught to design and make garments of a better fashion 
than they wore, and to prepare food according to more 
highly civilized ideas. More thorough communication 
was established between the singularly isolated race and the 
different provincial governments, and for the elevation of 
the people schools were more perfectly organized, in which 
religious instruction, an understanding of the laws, indus- 
trial arts and educational branches should be taught. 
Without exception the people were found eager and fairly 
apt in receiving instruction, and while witnessing the 
result of his expenditure of time and means our dear 
father felt himself highly gratified and more than repaid. 
When, after the lapse of more than half a year he turned 
his face homeward, he experienced profound satisfaction 
in the assurance that he had sowed good seed in a prolific 
soil. 

Once, previous to our passing into our spirit world, Gen- 
essano and I, impelled by both interest and curiosity, vis- 
itedi this region. Great was our surprise and pleasure to 
learn of the rapid progress made by this race. Truly 
our father had sowed his seed in a prolific soil. Up to the 
time of his coming among them they rarely had come in 
contact with their highly civilized neighbors, only, indieed, 



122 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

when their necessities obliged them to barter their wool 
and pelts for such commodities as their simple tastes and 
wants required. After the lapse of but a few years we found 
them occupying comfortable, and in many instances, well 
appointed homes, their newly acquired liking for the lux- 
uries of their neighbors having accelerated their progress 
in many directions. Previous to the visit of our father 
only rudie vehicles drawn by animals were used for draught 
and other purposes; now we found well made roadways, 
modern carriages and well tilled fields, yielding grains, 
vegetables and fruits in abundance. Clothing of a finer 
texture had replaced the former coarse and badly fash- 
ioned garments, and the people were earnestly striving for 
education, and the niceties of polite conduct generally were 
observed. 

Through various sources we have learned that still they 
are a wholly pastoral people. Nowhere throughout their 
country is there a city, town or village. There are depots 
where Air transports deliver and receive freight and trav- 
ellers, but about these depots there are only the necessary 
officials and assistants. As an illustration of the average 
condition of this race this family has been selected'. There 
are others of larger means and finer culture, others still of 
smaller means who are refined and well informed. Of all 
it may be said that they are good citizens, and the good 
citizen must be a man of many virtues. 

De I/Ester — The family are returning, and in a very 
hilarious mood. Across the meadow a party of three men 
and) two women also come this way. Giantess waves them 
a welcome and calls, "Sistu, emanos, sistu," and they 
quicken their steps. Gentola, have you ever seen an ante- 
lope? Yes? Well, Giant carries in his arms a very 
similar creature. Its large, beautiful eyes are full of 
alarm, and it bleats and struggles to escape, but Giant is 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 123 

not a sensitive person, and its bleatings and struggles do 
not appeal to him, for while Giantess and the visitors ex- 
change greetings, he coolly cuts its throat and dexterously 
removes its skin. 

The ladies have retired to the house, leaving the gentle- 
men to the society of Giant, who proceeds to dress the 
slain rimoh, meanwhile exchanging with them views upon 
the topics of the day, which indicates that though they live 
somewhat apart from the world they are interested and 
informed as to its movements. Poor rimoh is in readi- 
ness for the attention of the cook, and Giant, escorted by 
his friends, bears him to the waiting Hildian, who smil- 
ingly approves of the appearance of his remains, which she 
quickly dismembers and places in a large cooking vessel, 
addte a quantity of vegetables, seasoning and water, covers 
the vessel closely and suspends it over the fire. Now, with 
quite an air, she prepares a pudding. We will hope that the 
family and guests may possess good digestive power, for 
what with sweets, spices, fruits and other ingredients, it 
promises to be a rich and savory compound). Giant fills 
the brazier with glowing coals, on which Giantess depos- 
its the capacious vessel containing the pudding, and hav- 
ing gotten this important feature of the feast off her 
mind, she busily arranges the table and supervises a bever- 
age which Giant is brewing, the guests looking on with evi- 
dent interest and approval. There are juices of fruits, 
honey and spices, over which he pours boiling water, clos- 
ing the lid of the great jug to prevent the escape of the 
spice-laden steam. The combined odors of the stew, 
the pudding and the fragrant beverage are so alluring that 
Feneta, who, on our entrance prudently retired to his lair, 
cautiously crawls out but keeps close to his mistress, re- 
garding us with evident distrust and aversion. 

Gentola, you were wondering if these people use bread. 



124 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

In this high heaped platter of small, nice-looking loaves is 
a reply to your query. Giantess is preparing a batter of 
meal and milk, which she pours into the stew, stirs it about 
and removes it from the fire. With a large fork she lifts 
the meat on to a huge platter and ladles the gravy over it. 
Into another platter she ladles the vegetables and bears to 
the table the steaming viands. The pudding being done 
to a turn is placed in the centre of the feast, flanked by 
bowls of honey and confections of fruits, and now Giantess 
politely and very cordially says : "Ementos, rimoh ouman 
du rana dos lito, passen tento evossu." In your language, 
Gentola, the sense of the invitation would be: "Friends, 
rimoh and we wish you to partake of our hospitality." 
Giant sits at one end, Giantess at the other end of the 
table. The guest of honor is the white-haired, 
white-bearded giant at Giantess's left sidte, the remaining 
guests occupying the side of the table on her right. The 
children, who have quietly entered, sit on the opposite side. 
All being seated, Giant fills the drinking cups and Giantess 
serves the meal, which evidently meets with flattering ap- 
preciation. Feneta has not been neglected, and; as he 
carefully finishes the remains of a bountiful supply of 
stew, he regards us apprehensively,, and retreats under 
the table. 

Leaving these kindly disposed, gentle humans to the en- 
joyment of the good things, they regard as having been 
specially provided for them by Andumana, the Creator of 
all things, we will bid them adieu. 

Gentola, George and Inez will bear you to your Earth 
home and we will attend to a duty demanding our pres- 
ence elsewhere. But our loving thoughts will keep us in 
touch with you until we shall meet again. 

George — Come, sister, rest your hands on our shoul- 
'ders. You require less assistance than formerly. As 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 125 

you are but slightly exhausted we need not hasten. How 
do we move through space ? That I cannot demonstrate to 
your present understanding. No words can convey to you 
that which is outside your sense of realization. Not until 
you shall again become a wholly freed spirit will your 
consciousness compass this and other marvels. So rest 
satisfied' and await such knowledge as in the nature of 
events must ere long come to you. No, I do not mean in 
a month or a year, but after your work shall be ended. 
Inez, dear, we will pause for a little. 

Yonder, Gentola, is our planet. See how its luminous 
envelope pulses and palpitates as though imprisoning the 
throbbing heart of some living thing. Imagine some of 
your learned astronomers, with one or more of your great 
telescopes, out here in space ; do you not think that through 
their observations they might arrive at some surprising 
conclusions? Were you less sensitive to possible scientific 
criticism, Bruno and others might use your organism for a 
grand purpose, and we are hoping that you may gain suffi- 
cient confidence in yourself and spirit friends to allow 
them to give through you some facts now only guessed at. 

Can you realize that beyond that luminous veil is your 
home ? It is not surprising that you cannot, for I, whose 
quickened senses are more acute than your own, can 
scarcely realize that once on the swiftly flying globe I, 
too, dwelt. Where? In England, on an estate near the 
banks of the Thames. Heretofore no opportunity has fa- 
vored my acquainting you with the story of my Earth life. 
Now I will briefly relate it. 

For services rendered their sovereign some of my ances- 
tors were rewarded with wealth and distinction. Thus 
the members of our family were regarded as eminently 
respectable Commoners. My father, who was in the army, 
was engaged in the War of the Revolution. At its close 



126 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

he returned from America to England and soon after- 
wards suddenly passed to the spirit side, leaving my dear 
mother a young and handteome widow. Some years later, 
when I was nearly sixteen years old, she became the wife 
of a titled 1 - gentleman, and in less than one year she, too. 
passed to the spirit world, leaving me to the care of my 
stepfather, a kind and honorable man. A year later, with 
a party of youths I went boating on the river Thames. 
Some of the lads, in a mischievous mood, began rocking 
the boat from side to side, the remonstrances of the more 
prudent ones only serving to render them more reckless. 
One more heedless than the others, stood up and shouting, 
"Here we go," gave such an impetus to the rocking boat 
that it was capsized and all were thrown into the water. 
Some of the party could swim, and thus saved' themselves 
and assisted others to the shore. I had nearly reached it 
when I discovered that the lad who had caused the catas- 
trophe was drowning, and I turned about to rescue him. 
Twice he had gone under, and as he again came to the sur- 
face I seized him by his hair, hoping to sustain him and 
myself until assistance should arrive. In his frantic 
struggling he caught me about the neck, and I being too 
exhausted to release myself, we both were drowned. My 
quickly freed spirit was by its own gravity borne to a realm 
suited to my condition, and there my dear parents immedi- 
ately found me and with loving ministrations assisted my 
recovery from the terror of my sudden change from Earth 
life to the spirit world'. Subsequently, they also assisted 
me in my efforts to complete my mortal education, which 
as you are aware, is a requisite of spiritual growth. 

I shall pass over the time intervening between my en- 
trance into the world of spirits and the coming of your 
infant sister, Inez. Being my soul mate, my dear mother 
brought her into our home, where she has ever remained. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 127 

When your and Inez's mother came to our side of life she 
of course, claimed her daughter. Inez., with a joyful 
recognition of their relationship, and with the natural love 
of a child for its mother, was drawn hither and thither, 
but in the end the law of affinity was recognized by both 
mother and child, as eventually it become recognized 
by all spirits, and Inez remained with me. Now you know 
who I am, and how it is that I am your brother, George 
Brooke. 

Yes, that is Earth's satellite, the little planet Luna, and 
it occurs to me that from our vantage ground we behold 
what no astronomer or other mortal has ever seen or ever 
will see through the medium of mortal vision. Deso- 
late and well nigh inanimate it indeed is, and in coming 
time, atom by atom, its disintegrated particles will be 
attracted to other combinations of matter, and ages hence 
a period must arrive when its shadowy valleys, its frozen 
waters, its toppling crags and cavernous depths will no 
longer afford a spectacle for the learned or the curious. 
It is the purpose of our Band to some time afford you an- 
other series of visits to Luna, so you will pardon me for 
declining to now approach it more nearly. 

Gentola — It is I who should apologize for having made 
the request, but I so dimly recall what was shown me, that 
I am curious to again observe the peculiar features of 
Earth's satellite. May I ask if your Band always journeys 
together ? 

George — Always, unless one or more may be detailed 
for some special duty or mission. Yes, together, we re- 
peatedly have visited Venus, scintillating yonder like a 
great diamond on the bosom of space. Willingly I would 
tell you of the grandly beautiful planet, but as I am 
aware that our Band has under advisement certain plans 
relating to it, in which it is desired that you shall par- 



128 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ticipate, I db not consider it advisable to further speak of 
it. My dear sister, your mortal existence will yet be so 
prolonged that yon will take many starward journeys 
with us. 

Has it occurred to you that this is January 4th, 1893 ? 
]STo ? It would be well that all mortals should cease setting 
up milestones along the roadway of life. On our side of 
life there is only the ever present now. Why ? Because, to 
a degree, spirits realize what mortal mind cannot grasp, 
the meaning of Eternity. 

Ge^tola — Have spirits a knowledge of how long ago 
Venus or any of yonder shining worlds came into exist- 
ence as worlds? 

George — Not the slightest. Why, my sister, the im- 
mensity of time that has elapsed 1 since Yenus or any of the 
planets of our Solar System came into our galaxy of worlds 
is inconceivable, yet, compared with eternity, their birth 
was as of yesterday. When I said that spirits (and I do 
not mean all spirits) to a degree realize the meaning of 
eternity, I do not wish you to understand that any spirit 
has a conception or realization of the duration of eternity: 
Yes, I know how flippantly mortals, who have no concep- 
tion of either, prate of God, of time and of eternity, yet 
that is less remarkable than the stupendbus egotism in- 
ducing mortals to believe that the Infinite Spirit of an 
Infinite Universe became incarnated in the body of a 
finite human creature, that thus to the humans of one 
small planet (which is but one of a countless number of 
inhabited planets) certain benefits might be secured and. 
yet once I regarded any other religious belief as sacri- 
legious. What a puerile conception of Infinity, but one 
on a level with the evolvement of those entertaining it, and 
spirits constantly enter the world of realities who must 
outgrow this and other mistaken conceptions and in nu- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 129 

merous instances a long time elapses before they yield to 
the evidences of their experiences. But, on both the mor- 
tal and spiritual planes of life evolution goes steadily, in- 
vincibly forward', and' inevitably all grow into a clearer 
comprehension of truth. 

Gextola — As we need not hasten our, or, rather, my 
return to Earth, I should like you to tell me how spirits 
define time, space and spirit. 

George — That which never had a beginning, and can 
never have an ending, may be denominated Eternity or 
infinite duration of time, and what is termed time as a 
separation of periods for the purpose of making definite 
statements, or for marking definite occurrences. Under- 
stand, I now am considering your question from a mortal, 
not a spirit standpoint, for, on the spirit side, we are not 
•conscious, in the sense that mortals are conscious, of the 
divisions of time. As neither time or space are dimen- 
sional, they can have no real existence or recognition, so 
we do not assume to d'efine that which is not. For pur- 
poses of convenience, conscious mortal mind takes cog- 
nizance of phenomena, but the subconscious self, the Ego, 
recognizes only realities, hence, unlike mortal mind (which 
is the intelligent human animal soul), bears no relation 
to the phenomena of so termed time and space. Thus, 
from a spirit view, neither time or space are definable. 
Xeither can angel or archangel define spirit, yet all spirits 
progressed beyond the first, or Earth sphere, are conscious 
of their spirit being. We are taught by those of higher 
spheres^ and our own experiences teach the same truth, that 
every progressive step affords the high reward of a clearer 
consciousness that all spirit entities are the expressions 
of the One Infinite Spirit, and are one and inseparable 
from their origin. Hence, is not it reasonable to assume 
that if all spirits in or apart from physical bodies are in- 



130 Journeys to the Planet Mars, 

separable parts of the Infinite Spirit, vicarious atone- 
ment for sin, which is a misnomer for undevelopment, 
is an "uncalled for proceeding. 

Gentola — I rejoice to say that I have outgrown that 
belief, but I endured years of agony of mind while passing 
through the process. But, George, do the peoples of other 
planets entertain religious beliefs similar to those of 
Christians, Hindus and others of Earth's peoples? 

George — None of the peoples of planets we have vis- 
ited entertain a belief corresponding with the dogmas in- 
volving the incarnation and crucifixion of God. Human 
sacrifices are a concomitant of religious superstitions of 
the crude civilizations or dominant ecclesiasticisms of 
many planets. Animal sacrifices of a less cruel, hence of 
a more advanced state, offerings of grains, fruits, flowers 
and objects of value, of a still higher spiritual unfoldment. 
while devotional aspirations and a desire to benefit others, 
indicate a tendency toward rational views of the possible 
attributes of the Infinite Good'. 

All spiritualized humans are of necessity religious, 
and all adore such gods as the degrees of their evolvement 
fashion. Our Earth peoples have fashioned gods suited to 
their various immature conceptions, and for the selfish pur- 
pose of having their real or fancied wants supplied. All 
the divinities of all religions are the exact indicators of 
the spiritual status of their worshippers, and as the peo- 
ples unfold higher spirituality they will oblige their gods 
to keep pace with them. So will it continue to be and 
in some coming age Earth's peoples will have so evolved 
as to recognize but one God — the Infinite, All Pervading 
Spirit, in whom all things live, move and have their being, 

Yes, truly, the Entoans in nearly all ways are more 
highly evolved than are our Earth peoples, and when the 
bonds of ecclesiasticism and superstitious beliefs, shall 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 131 

have been broken they will emerge from spiritual dark- 
ness into light, casting from them forever the shackles 
which have held them in slavery to a dreary, deadening 
materialism. 

Gextola — If I should pass to the spirit side, would that 
interfere with what you all term our mission ? 

George — It would prolong the night of Ento's spiritual 
darkness. Our and other spirit Bands have been, and now 
are, endeavoring to prepare sensitives for this and similar 
missions, but as yet we can only use you for this special 
work. We find you fitted for it quite beyond our hopes and 
expectations, and now feel assured of entire success. Suc- 
cess that means life for death, joy for sorrow, to the 
present and coming generations of Ento. 

Xot yet, my sister, will you come to our side of life, not 
until your work shall be finished. We have journeyed so 
leisurely that night shadows are falling over your city of 
St. Louis. Xow we will descend!, and in good time, for 
your husband is rapping at your door. A hasty good-bye 
until we again come for you. 



132 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER VII. 

FIRST APPROACH TO ENTO SENSITIVES. 

De I/Ester — Good-morning, Gentola. Our satisfac- 
tion over the departure of your early visitor quite equals 
your own. You have forgotten to lower the shades over the 
south window, and soon, the sun will be shining through 
the blinds. Sit in the armchair, it is more restful than 
this armless one. Now, render yourself passive. That is 
well. As we are late, we will swiftly and directly pass to 
the country of the Souvanallo. 

Yes, that is Giant's dwelling and we now are moving di- 
rectly southward. From this low altitude we have a fine 
view of the country, andi we desire that you shall speak of 
whatever may to you appear noticeable. 

Gentola — In all directions there are extensive plains, 
with here and there forests heavily timbered with enor- 
mously large trees and undergrowths of shrubbery. To- 
ward the west are numbers of small lakes or, perhaps, they 
may be reservoirs connecting with each other through 
channels on which are small boats passing to and fro. 
Far eastward is a river, flowing southward, and it is the 
only flowing water within range of my vision. The entire 
region is dotted with residences and other structures. 
Some are very like the one occupied by Giant and his 
family, others are more pretentious and picturesque and 
all are surrounded by orchards, gardens and cultivated 
fields, in which are many men busily engaged. I see, too, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 133 

immense herds of grazing animals which are quite unlike 
any you yet have shown me. 

De L'Ester — George, we will alight near the herds to- 
ward our left, and you, Gentola, will describe the creatures. 

Gentola — What gentle looking, pretty animals they 
are. They are twice as large as our domestic sheep, and 
from their heads to the tips of their short tails they are 
covered with a close growth of long waved, silken wool. 
Some herds are white, some brown, others of a light 
reddish brown, and their hornless heads, large pointed, 
erect ears, and large wide open eyes, give them such a 
surprised expression that it really is amusing. Even to 
their cloven hoofs, they resemble, but are handsomer ani- 
mals than sheep. 

De L'Ester — Your description is accurate. Yes, the 
creatures, naturally, are hornless; that is why they are 
known as the Angossa. Having already informed you as 
to their uses, we will not devote further time to them. 
Those bodies of water are, for the most part, reservoirs 
for the retention of the spring overflow of the river you 
have seen in the distance. Indeed, all are reservoirs, 
though formerly some of them were diminutive lakes 
which have been enlarged. Along the entire length of 
the river at intervals its banks are pierced by channels 
through which its surplusage is conveyed into reservoirs 
to be used for irrigation and other purposes. Inidora 
informs us that previous to his father's visit to these 
people their methods of irrigation were very imperfect, 
but quickly they were taught a better system. 

Apart from general irrigation, which is a necessary 
process on this leveled planet,, you have been informed 
that there is what is termed the Irrigating and Waterways 
System; as we journey toward the equator we will cross 
the northern half of this System, which is about 1,400 



134 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

miles wide, and at present nearly 5,000 in length. The 
central waterways traverse the equatorial and temperate 
regions, and in time the system will, through connections 
with natural water divisions, encircle the entire Planet. 
During the time allotted to our mission it will not be 
practicable to visit the entire planet, so only such por- 
tions and features of it as may best subserve our pur- 
pose will be shown you. 

Throughout the north and south temperate regions the 
lands, wherever practicable, are cultivated, and' densely 
populated by highly civilized and cultured people. Further 
northward and southward, even within the frigid zones, 
and under most unpromising conditions, the land's are 
well occupied by edtucated and refined races, who, possessing 
a knowledge of natural forces, db not so much accommodate 
themselves to their environments as that they, to a degree, 
oblige their environments to yield to their requirements. 
They are not at all nomads, but the vicissitudes and 
exigencies of many centuries of warfare with nature's 
pitiless and at times unconquerable forces has developed 
in them a migratory tendency, hence during the long win- 
ter season, through the agency of air and other transporta- 
tion, they in large numbers flit to other climes, returning 
in the spring to their homes and occupations. These races 
are most interesting and some time you shall visit them. 

We now will move southward. The plateau over which 
we now are passing is the southern boundary of Esvenemo, 
and a vestige of a once great mountain chain extending 
in a southwesterly direction and forming the northern 
boundary of Indoloisa, which is one of Ento's largest salt 
seas. Is not this a beautiful country? Certainly you 
have seen nothing surpassing it. 

Gentola — Truly, I have not, and I wish that I may 
be able to retain a memory of the wonderfully beautiful 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 135 

land which seems a very paradise. There are fields cul- 
tivated like gardens, and gardens amid which are fountains 
and statuary, and there are groves and groups of gigantic 
trees. The finest, I think, are those great Budas trees, whose 
feathery foliage is ever in tremulous motion. There are 
reservoirs like miniature lakes, and all are bordered by 
small, pretty structures, with statuary, trees, shrubbery and 
blooming plants, and all are surrounded by wide paved 
roadways, over which people in motor vehicles or on foot 
are passing, and overhead air transports, like huge hum- 
ming birds, are rushing in all directions. What an 
amazing, bewildering scene! I cannot conceive of even 
spirit realms being lovelier than this enchanting view. 

De L'Ester — Of its kind it is very attractive; but you 
will be shown other views much finer. You have mentioned 
the tremulous motion of the foliage of Budas trees. They 
are so named because of the tremulousness of their leaves. 

We now will move slowly onward. As you perceive, the 
scenes vary, but everywhere are indications of high intel- 
ligence, luxury and refined tastes. George, again we will 
pause for a little. What do you now see ? 

Gentola — What do I see? I cannot say. The scene 
is so unlike anything I ever have beheld that I cannot 
even attempt to describe it. 

De I/Ester — We have reached the northern limit of 
the Irrigating and Waterways System, and are 700 miles 
from the equator. Within the limits of this system, the 
civilization of Ento manifests its highest expression in 
sciences, arts, literature, mechanics and all that constitutes 
a very advanced social condition. As we move onward 
we perceive two parallel waterways running diagonally 
across the equator, and they at greater or lesser intervals 
are intersected by smaller, but navigable, waterways. 
Those lofty structures are the stations containing the 



136 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

machinery through which the waterways and irrigating 
system is controlled. To such perfection has hydraulic 
and civil engineering been brought, andl so adequate are 
the receiving reservoirs that little if any difficulty is exper- 
ienced in regulating the water supply of Ento. 

As we already have intimated, owing to Ento's exces- 
sively humid atmosphere and rather high temperature, as 
spring approaches and advances, the vast accumula- 
tions of ice and snow at the North Pole, and through- 
out the Arctic, Antarctic, frigid and temperate re- 
gions, melt with phenomenal rapidity, and water 
courses, lakes, rivers, canals, and waterways are filled 
to overflowing. Were it not that the soil to a great 
depth is as porous and absorbent as a sponge, even 
Ento's advanced methods would inadequately cope with 
its annual floods. The generally cloudless skies might 
lead you to suppose that necessarily rains must be 
of rare occurrence; quite the contrary, throughout the 
irrigated equatorial belt and temperate regions you will 
have occasion to observe sudden, frequent, heavy showers, 
but the porous soil so quickly absorbs them that they serve 
merely as additions to irrigation. 

Previous to the introduction of the Irrigating and Water- 
ways System, the entire equatorial regions largely were 
arid and unproductive; but as the great and beneficent 
work progressed, and the soil was supplied with life giving 
streams, vegetation was quickened into immediate growth, 
and gradually the then very infrequent rains came to be 
of common occurrence, and the lands of the progressing 
System prolific to a high degree. 

Inidora now will speak of matters which I doubt not 
will be interesting to all. 

Inidora — Ere I attempt to continue the conversation I 
propose that we shall pass directly to the height overlooking 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 137 

the City Camarissa. With your approval, friends, I will 
lead the way. 

Ah, here is a pretty vine covered arbor, in which we may 
rest while I shall endeavor to entertain you. The impos- 
ing edifice so grandly crowning this portion of the height 
marks the site of Genessano's and my ancestral home, of 
which at another time I may further speak. As an intro- 
duction to other themes I shall presume to speak of matters 
relating to personal history. This eminence was in a re- 
mote age, a lofty spur of the mountain range, a vestige of 
which we crossed on our journey hither, and for centuries 
its levelled summit was beautified by the residences of the 
governors of this Province of Ondu, and by other structures 
quite as admirable. After the death of our parents, my 
brother and I resolved to carry into execution a work con- 
templated by them, and left to us as a sacred trust. In 
pursuance of this resolve we decided that our home which 
had sheltered so many generations of our kindred should 
be demolished, and the height lowered to afford a suitable 
site for an institution which should be of lasting benefit 
to many generations of Ento's sons and daughters, and a 
fitting monument to perpetuate the memory of our beloved 
parents. We lived to see our work only well begun ; but in 
yonder stately edifice we find our plans and desires em- 
bodied. It is an institution devoted to science, art, and 
other educational purposes of a most comprehensive nature, 
and is what our parents contemplated that it should be, 
the best equipped and richly endowed Galaresa of Ento. 

After the death of his father, our father became hered- 
itary governor of this Province of Ondu, and it was he 
who conceived and carried into execution the plan of the 
Irrigating System. The Waterways were an afterthought, 
the result indeed of obvious necessity. You -will make a 
distinction between the Irrigating and Waterways System, 



138 Journeys to the Planet Mars, 

and the imperfect methods of irrigation, which for many 
centuries previous to its introduction prevailed over a 
large portion of the arable lands of Ento, and which, owing 
to adverse conditions ever were unsatisfactory. The 
new and improved method revolutionized the old practices, 
and our father lived to witness the successful inception 
and assured progress of an undertaking which promised 
perpetual prosperity to the children of Ento, then with 
a mind at peace with himself and all men, he followed our 
dtear mother, the Lady Camarissa, into our world of spirits. 

'The great and beautiful city covering the slope, and 
spreading far eastward, northward and southward, is named 
Camarissa, in honor and memory of our mother. It is at 
the head of what is termed the Great Central Waterway, 
and as you perceive it is intersected by canals, on which 
small boats carrying passengers, or laden with various 
wares, pass to all parts of the city. Over intersections 
of the canals are light, beautifully constructed bridges, 
affording passageways for pedestrians and vehicles of yari- 
ous kinds. 

Yonder huge vessel coming into view is one of many 
coming or going on the Central Waterway. Electricity is 
the motive power urging it swiftly forward. Our friends 
inform me that on your planet, electrical appliances are 
only coming into general use. On Ento, during many 
centuries of our time this force has been so well under- 
stood that aside from vibratory and atmospheric forces 
it has, as a motive power, nearly superseded all other 
applied energies. Now the vessel approaches the calloisa 
(landing) and draws alongside. While the busy crew 
attend to their duties the numerous passengers disembark 
and greetings and embraces are exchanged with friends 
awaiting them. 

Now a number of men, women and children also are dis- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 139 

embarking and under guidance of an official of the Gal- 
aresa they are coming this way. It is apparent that they 
all are natives of a Southland town, known as Kyfu. 
They will attend courses of special instruction in the 
Galaresa, and, when qualified, will return to their own 
people to serve as teachers in industrial and other voca- 
tions. This is a custom which has long existed on Ento. 
You perceive, Gentola, that they are fair skinned, blue 
or brown eyed, brown haired, of medium height and of a 
more vivacious manner than are our darker complexioned 
peoples. Yes, they will reside in the Galaresa until suffi- 
ciently educated to assume the duties of instructors. What 
did I mean by medium height? Why, that they are not 
so tall as are Genessano and myself, whose altitude is 
above seven English feet. 

Looking downward over this terraced slope, with* its 
many statues, fountains, and stately and beautifully pictur- 
esque dwellings, embowered amid trees and flower laden 
vines, it is difficult to realize that once near this spot was 
our home. All is changed, but, as the improvement is a9 
great as the change, my brother and I experience no 
regret. At the time of our passing into our spirit world 
this beautiful city was scarcely a promise of what it long 
has been, one of Ento's finest and most populous cities. 

The imposing structures crowning the height to the 
north and south are devoted to educational and beneficent 
purposes, and all, in their several ways, are very admirable, 
but through personal reasons my brother and I are more 
interested in yonder Galaresa than in other institutions, 
and we feel assured that within its walls we all shall find 
much that will be pleasing and instructive. If it may 
please you, friends, we will turn our steps in that direc- 
tion. 

Nowhere on Ento is there a more beautiful or imposing 



140 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

edifice than is this great Galaresa. The grand flights of 
steps leading up to the spacious porticos, with their golden 
domed roofs, supported by many lofty, massive, flower 
crowned columns, present a most harmonious and pleasing 
effect. The group surmounting the roof of the central 
portico represents the forms of eminent Entoans. In the 
admirable statue at the front of the portico is a faithful 
representation of our father Genessano Allis Immo, as 
he appeared during the middle years of his mortal exist- 
ence. He was, and is a man of noble and gracious mien, 
with features as harmoniously beautiful as a musical chord, 
and though of unusually lofty stature, he is so finely molded 
as to leave nothing further to be desired. As you may 
perceive my brother Genessano closely resembles our father, 
and in spirit they are two entities, with one thought. Nay, 
my brother, I do not overrate you,, for like our father 
you are an embodiment of all the virtues and graces. 

This Galaresa, having been built nearly four Ento cen- 
turies ago, its architecture is unlike that of the more 
modern style of some of the structures to the north and 
south, but to my taste it compares more than favorably 
with either of them. The rotunda, which we now are en- 
tering, De I/Ester will be good enough to describe. 

De I/Ester — From foundation to apex its height is 
quite two hundred feet, its diameter little less than half its 
height. Looking upward we perceive that the upper por- 
tion, including the domed roof, is filled in with glass of 
a soft opalescent tint, through which the sun's rays fall 
with a pleasing radiance. As we cannot avail ourselves 
of the lifting apparatus we will, like mortals, try the ex- 
perience of ascending the staircase, which winds and climbs 
upward around the walls to the landings, opening into 
balconies, until this topmost one is reached, and as it 
encircles the dome it affords a comprehensive view of the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 141 

landscape. Yes, the view is really fine. Far westward 
and southward extends the waters of yonder inland sea, 
which is but little less than the largest salt sea of Ento. 
So tranquil are its waters that scarcely a ripple dis- 
turbs its sparkling surface. What a number of small 
boats are gliding hither and thither. Some of the occu- 
pants appear to be on pleasure bent, and the western 
breeze bears to us musical notes of stringed instruments. 

The great vessels coming, going or lying by the piers, 
extending far outward from the eastern shore, are of the 
same class as those traversing the waterways and large 
bodies of water with which they connect. They are most 
scientifically and stanchly built, and as on Ento's waters 
dangerous gales seldom occur, and their motive power is 
electric, they rarely are exposed to the destructive forces 
of storms, or of fire. Then, too, Ento's ethereal signal 
system is so perfect that collisions never occur. Indeed, 
by the Entoans accidents are regarded as little less than 
crimes. Life is considered so sacred, and death so deplor- 
able that all possible precautions are taken to preserve 
the one, and ward off the other. Inidora, you will kindly 
resume. 

Inidora — Genessano and I remember seeing the same 
kind of vessels plying between this and other ports. At 
that time Indoloisa's eastern shore was further away, and 
with surprise we note how its waters have encroached upon 
the land. I am informed that in your tongue Indoloisa 
would be quiet or tranquil water. Compared with other 
large bodies of water it is tranquil, yet I have seen it very 
tempestuous indeed. Yonder massive sea wall is being 
constructed for the purpose of arresting its aggressive 
waters, which have bitten deeply into its eastern and 
northern shores. De L'Ester says that some of your as- 
tronomers have decided that the surface of Ento is about 



142 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

equally divided between land and water. In a sense, this is 
true, but its natural divisions of water fall far short of 
occupying one-half of its surface. Considered as a whole, 
the made areas fully equal one-third of the natural water 
areas of our planet. At other times we may call your at- 
tention to this matter, so for the present we will pass 
it by. 

Indoloisa is a very salt body of water, but during the 
season of floods its volume being enormously increased, it, 
of course, is less so. Were it a fresh water sea long ago 
the plateau would have been pierced to form a connection 
between it and the Central Waterway. As it is, it is in- 
cluded in the System, interchange of transportation being 
as you perceive, effected by means of both air transporta- 
tion and soitzena (tramways). We now will descend, but 
before proceeding further De I/Ester has something to 
say to you. 

De L'Ester — I indeed have something to say to you, 
and am somewhat at a loss how to word it. From time to 
time we have intimated to you that our purpose in bring- 
ing you to Ento, is that we may use you as an instrument 
through whom we hope to accomplish a certain mission, 
trusting that its gradual unfoldment might induce in you 
a willing acquiescence with our desires until now we have 
deferred acquainting you with our entire purposes. Be 
assured, Gentola, that your personal safety and welfare 
is to us as sacred as is our mission, and we pray you to 
trust yourself unreservedly to our care and guidance. 

Gentola — I confess that you startle me, but as I already 
have said, it is my nature to trust all, or not at all, and I 
hope that the success of this mission may be as unbounded 
as is my faith in you all. 

De I/Ester — Then understand that in the lecture hall 
we now are entering an important step is to be taken, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 143 

and now we will attempt it. On yonder slightly raised 
platform are several scholarly, dignified, fine looking pro- 
fessors, one of whom has just ceased addressing the youths 
and maidens about the hall. With their spiritual and 
mental states we have made ourselves acquainted, and we 
know that three of those youths are highly sensitive. As 
a subject for our first experiment we have chosen the 
. handsome, grave looking youth, clothed in dark blue. Ee- 
main where you are, we will approach and address him. 
You perceive that he is not aware of our presence. Now 
you who are not so etherealized as ourselves, will stand 
by his side, repeating to him what I shall say to you. 

Gentola — Commista estandu, Ento lisson? 

De L'Ester — He starts, looks about him in great sur- 
prise, and involuntarily replies, "Kevol antissa, Ento 
emana." Professors and students stare at him inquiringly. 

Gentola — Indoloisa, esto a fondu, comprano gardo, 
evon non ista paro mano. Ga-fon vos tran ista Gandu- 
lana. Gandulanos inos esta companista remondu. Illo 
emano, Illo. 

De L'Ester — Trembling and amazed he springs to his 
feet, crying, "Who speaks to me? Who speaks to me?" 
This youth, Leta Verronadas, is both clairvoyant and 
clairaudient, but cannot yet perceive wholly freed spirits. 
Neither does he quite clearly perceive you, but he is de- 
veloping rapidly, and soon will both see and hear in a man- 
ner that will greatly surprise himself and others. You 
wish to know what you said to him, and the sense of his 
replies? You asked, "How are you, Ento lad?" He re- 
plied, "Very well, Ento friend." You remarked, "Indoloisa 
oversteps its bounds. Like some huge serpent it stealthily 
crawls onward. Serpents are treacherous. Eemember, 
friend, remember." 

The commotion is disturbing conditions. Quickly ap- 



144 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

proach the student clothed in purple. He is Dano An- 
dulesa, son of Prince Basto Andulesa, and is destined 
to be one of the chief instruments for the spiritual en- 
lightenment of Ento's sorrowful peoples. He is so highly 
sensitive that already he perceives your presence, and 
glances about in an inquiring and perplexed manner. 
Touch his head with the tips of your fingers. Now he 
sees you, and oblivious of his surroundings, he trem- 
blingly exclaims : "Emana utsa istan ta uf an val ? Ef on 
foistu lana edosa." 

Gentola — Emano, Ento nouista mua vilo. Efon para 
nos oirandu lutza kiafu zetos antista. 

De I/Ester — Confusion reigns. The professors imag- 
ine that Leta and Dano have been attacked by sudden 
illness, and with much solicitude they question the youths, 
who are greatly agitated, and who are gently advised 
to walk in the open air until they regain composure. What 
did Dano say? He asked, "From whence come you, 
friend?" Then he regarded you very earnestly, and re- 
marked, "I do not recognize you." You replied, "Friend, 
Ento is not my home, I am of another world than this." 
Later on, Gentola, you and these youths will know each 
other better, for both Leta and Dano are instruments 
chosen to assist in the accomplishment of our mission, 
and the result of this experiment gives us assurance of 
a degree of success we scarcely have dared to anticipate. 
At present conditions are too disturbed to attempt fur- 
ther experiments. 

Observe this large assemblage of students, for they 
fairly represent the various races of Ento. Sitting some- 
what apart from the others, and near yonder great vase 
of flowers, there is a golden-haired, blue-eyed, fair-skinned 
son of a race dwelling in a Northland, known as Quend. 
His name is Faveon Myssonda, and he also is both clair- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 145 

voyant and clairaudient. The average stature of the 
Quends is a trifle less than that of the darker races of 
Ento. They are a very symmetrically formed and hand- 
some race, and they excel in intellectual and artistic pur- 
suits. Their women are exceedingly gracious and grace- 
ful, and are known as Rudevos Quendaa. (Beautiful 
Quend women.) 

As far back as their history can be traced, this race 
has guarded its purity of lineage, permitting no inter- 
marriage with other races. Genessano has related to us 
a characteristic event which occurred during his mortal 
existence. Adjoining Quend Province on the east is 
the province named Zandu. The Zandus are also a fair- 
skinned race, who for many centuries have been noted 
as manufacturers of rich textile fabrics. A Quend wom- 
an, and a Zandu gentleman, both persons of distinction, 
loved and desired to wed. This the Quend custom utterly 
forbade. In this strait the lovers appealed to the Su- 
preme Euler, Tyvon Oiranza, but it was not within his 
province to interfere in a domestic affair. Being more 
ardent than prudent, the lovers resolved to defy con- 
sequences, and the lady fled with, and wedded the man 
of her choice. The Quends demanded her restoration to 
her own family. This the Zandus refused, and a bitter 
strife ensued, during which the husband and some others 
were killed, or injured, and the lady was recovered and 
consigned to perpetual seclusion. This affair put an end 
to exploits of this nature, and up to this time the Quends 
remain an unmixed race. 

Dano and Leta are returning, but their nervous, dis- 
turbed manner indicates that they have not quite regained 
composure. It is not desirable that they shall still sense 
our presence, so we will draw further away from them. 

To all Entoans this is a memorable day, for it is the 



146 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

anniversary of the birth of one of the most noted per- 
sonages of comparatively modern times, and as it will 
be observed by all connected with the Galaresa yon will be 
afforded the privilege of seeing male and female represent- 
atives of the various races of Ento. The great hall is 
filling to repletion with youths, maidens and their rel- 
atives and friends, and professors and teachers are crowd- 
ing the spacious rostrum. One of the professors is about 
to address the quiet, attentive assemblage. You also will 
be attentive, while to the best of my ability I shall attempt 
to translate into your language, what he may say. 

Professor — Children of the Supreme One, through 
whose will you and all things have come into existence, 
it is my privilege and my pleasure to address you this day 
upon a theme ever dear to the hearts of the children of 
Ento. You are of various races, and your diverse sur- 
roundings have to a degree engendered in your minds a 
diversity of ideas, still, I doubt not that all present yield 
ready obedience to the will of Andumana, whose laws con- 
trol all things. Although our Holy Eeligion permits a 
certain freedom of thought and action, it is of paramount 
importance that the unformed minds of our youths and 
maidens shall be trained to think and act aright. To 
this end . all instruction should tend, and all examples 
of right living should serve as incentives for righteous 
endeavor. 

In the beginning it pleased Andumana that his chil- 
dren should be unlearned, beyond what might be neces- 
sary for self preservation and for their happiness, well 
knowing that knowledge acquired through laborious and 
painful experiences would be to them as valued treasures 
earned at great cost. Since remotest times these treas- 
ures have been accumulating, until now, we, who are 
the inheritors of all the past, are rich, not only in knowl- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 147 

edge, but in memories of noble deeds of great and admira- 
ble men and women. On this commemorative occasion I 
shall attempt to repeat the story of one whose name ever 
will be set above and apart from all other names. It is the 
story of one whose deeds ever will call forth the loving 
homage due to an illustrious benefactor of Ento's chil- 
dren. It is the story of one of the greatest men of any 
time. To him not only do we owe the prosperity of our 
beautiful lands, but to Genessano Allis Immo and his 
most admirable wife, the Lady Camarissa, we also owe 
our love and gratitude for the creation of this, the great- 
est of Ento's institutions. True, ere even its foundations 
were laid, they were in the voiceless silence, but it was 
through their wise and generous munificence that means 
were provided wherewith their two sons, Inidora and 
Genessano, might carry into effect their wishes, thus per- 
petuating the memory of their beloved parents and con- 
ferring upon the children of Ento an inestimable benefit. 
Genessano Allis Immo's greatest achievement, which, as 
I have said, will set him above and apart from the re- 
nowned ones of the past, present and future, was Ins con- 
ception and execution of the Irrigating and Waterways 
System. It is a subject of history that many Eyzo-entevaa 
(centuries) preceding the period in which Genessano Allis 
Immo's father, Apsidon Genessano Allis Immo, was gov- 
ernor of this province, Ondu (which then, as now, extended 
from the western shore of Indoloisa to the eastern shore 
of Gandulana Loisa and northward and southward from 
Bascama Loisa to Taimon), not only this province, but the 
provinces of the entire central regions had, through the 
action of natural forces, grown more and more arid and 
unproductive, and that gradually, in despair of a better- 
ment of their condition, multitudes had deserted homes 
and country for more hospitable regions. Eventually it 



148 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

became lamentably apparent that if the lands could not 
in some way be retrieved, at no very distant time the 
central regions must become entirely depopulated. The 
peoples who still tenaciously clung to homes and country, 
having, through no fault of their own, grown impoverished 
and unable to longer passively silently endure the hopeless 
situation, became not only discontented but to an extent 
rebellious against the ruling powers, ascribing to them 
lack of wisdom as well as lack of interest in the general 
welfare. At this critical juncture Apsidon Genessano Allis 
Immo passed into the silence, and his son Genessano Allis 
Immo became hereditary governor of Ondu. 

At the very outset of his official career, two grave mat- 
ters confronted him. Gradually, during the past centuries 
in Indoloisa's basin had been deposited the disintegrated 
substances of the lessening mountain range and the wreck- 
age of other parts carried into it by the annual floods. 
As its bed raised, its waters encroached upon the lands to 
the west and south and Genessano Allis Immo realized 
that this disastrous and alarming condition must be rem- 
edied. The other and more momentous matter was the 
ever increasing aridity of the lands of the central regions. 
Genessano, the wise one, rose equal to these perplexing 
conditions. Hastening to the capitol, he conferred with 
the supreme ruler, Tyvon Oiranza, and his Council of 
State, who, being impressed not only with the necessity 
for immediate and vigorous action, but by his compre- 
hensive grasp of the very serious situation, at once issued 
a proclamation to the Ruhas (governors) of all the 
provinces, eminent engineers and other learned ones to 
immediately repair to the capitol in order that, if possible, 
their united wisdom and knowledge might find a solution 
of existing calamities. The congress being convened, 
Genessano Allis Immo addressed the assemblage. On this 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 149 

occasion it is not fitting to give more than the substance of 
his oration. Amid profound silence and strained atten- 
tion he said : "Our gracious and Supreme Euler has called 
to this congress those upon whom he relies, as being de- 
voted to the interest of the peoples of our beloved Ento. 
Upon your combined wisdom and knowledge he also relies, 
as being the foundation upon which he hopes to build for 
the future prosperity and happiness of our children and 
their descendants. To the Ruhas of the several provinces of 
Ento I, your co-worker, off er a loving greeting. To you, the 
learned ones of Ento, I proffer my prof oundest considera- 
tion. To you all it is known that Indoloisa's waters en- 
croach upon the lands along its western and southern 
shores. From an inconvenience this condition has grown 
into a menace. What shall be done to avert it ? We rely 
upon your united wisdom and skill to find a remedy. 

"It is, alas, a woful, an overwhelming fact that gradu- 
ally natural agencies have changed the surface of Ento, 
more especially the surface of the central regions, until 
now the soil is so arid and unproductive that poverty and 
consequent discontent of the peoples is leading to their 
depopulation. Is it possible for science, aided by self 
sacrifice, by unlimited means, by unremitting labor, to 
restore the vanquished fertility of the lands of the vast, 
desolated area? It is my thought by day, my dream of the 
night, as to how the glory, beauty and prosperity of past 
times may be restored to them. We know that ere long 
we must go into the silence, but Andumana will create, 
and others of his children will reap that which we shall 
sow. Teach us, ye wise and learned ones, that we may 
sow to be remembered as benefactors and not as foolish 
and unkind ones who have gone into the silence leaving a 
heritage of barren fields, of poverty and wretchedness." 
Genessano Allis Immo then laid before the congress his 



150 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

plans for deepening and confining the waters of Indoloisa 
and also for the reclamation of the lands of the central 
regions. At first both plans were considered imprac- 
ticable, but, after much thought and careful calculation, 
the Supreme Euler and the entire Assemblage came to re- 
gard them favorably. The very necessities of the situation 
created in their minds and in the minds of the people a 
sort of enthusiasm and ere long the gigantic undertaking 
was inaugurated. Thus far the results have been beneficent 
beyond all expectation. Of that all are aware, but of the 
inevitable difficulties and discouragements attached to the 
earlier years of what, at the best, was considered a stu- 
pendous experiment, we can form no estimate. True, the 
people, understanding that upon its success depended 
their well being and that of their posterity, gave willing 
co-operation, but so many difficulties and exigencies oc- 
curred that many times Genessano's firm will and loving 
heart well nigh failed him. Then it was that his spouse, 
the amiable and lovely Camarissa, stood unswervingly by 
his side. 

It is related that during this critical and trying period 
she gathered about her many women of lofty station, of 
youth and loveliness, and that she and they made it their 
duty to go among the laborers, bearing to them cordials 
and palatable viands and so cheering and encouraging them 
by their sympathy and gracious presence that the work 
progressed with such astonishing rapidity that at the end 
of meos elipsaa (three years) the waters of the great stor- 
age reservoirs and of Bascama Loisa, flowed southward, ir- 
rigating a considerable area of arid land, which burst into 
verdure and bloom as though newly touched by Andu- 
mana's creative hands. This demonstration so quickened 
the enthusiasm of all concerned that thereafter discourage- 
ments and uncertainty had not to be combated. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 151 

In planning the irrigating* system, Genessana Allis 
Immo did not include possible waterways, much less our 
great system of waterways, but as the work progressed the 
necessity for providing further storage for the annual over- 
flow became apparent, and it was Genessano Allis Immo's 
comprehensive mind that conceived the idea of turning 
to advantage that which at first seemed a deplorable re- 
quirement. The idea once conceived, its utility was quickly 
perceived and with great determination and vigor the added 
enterprise was quickly under way. That it has been and 
ever will be of incalculable service and profit to Ento is 
obvious. 

Toward the close of the seventh year (of en elipsaa) the 
Irrigating and Central Waterways System reached Gandu- 
lana Loisa, thence eastward through the province of Wyamo 
and onward the work has continuously been prosecuted. 
Ere Genessano Allis Immo passed into the silence, as the 
results of his grandly conceived and executed plans he 
beheld fertile fields yielding rich abundance and growing 
communities of industrious, contented people surrounding 
themselves with the luxuries and refinements of prosperous 
conditions. He lived to realize that even as a child nestles 
in the arms of its mother, so would the thirsty lands of his 
beloved Ento nestle in the encircling embrace of the life 
giving element. He lived to behold the infant city 
Camarissa smiling downward upon the sparkling waters 
of the Central Waterway, with its many outreaching arms. 
He lived to see great vessels traversing the waterway be- 
tween Camarissa and Gandulana Loisa. He lived to see 
his adored wife, the Lady Camarissa, whose virtues and 
beauty were themes for poets, painters and sculptors, pass 
into the dread silence, while over her beloved form rained 
his and their two sons' woful tears. He yet lived to see 
the basin of Indoloisa greatly deepened and confined by 



152 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

strong embankments and stronger walls. He lived until 
he arranged for the erection of this, the greatest of Ento's 
Galaresas, then with the quiet resignation of one who has 
wisely and lovingly fulfilled the will of Andumana, he too 
was no more. Passing into the silence he left his two 
young sons to perpetuate his and their mother's name and 
honors. As Euha (governor) of Ondii, Inidora, the elder 
son, emulated the virtuous example of his revered father, 
and Genessano, the younger son, who in resemblance and 
characteristics was very like his father was his brother's 
inseparable companion. It is related of them that the life 
of one seemed inseparably involved in the existence of the 
other. As two vigorous saplings growing side by side, 
their leafy boughs so interlaced as to cast but one shadow, 
so were the lives of the two youths interblended. The 
thought of one was the thought of both. The desire of 
either one found fullest response in the heart of the other. 
It was the will of Andumana that Inidora while yet in 
early manhood should cease to exist. His brother Genes- 
sano, bereaved and inconsolable, unable to endure the de- 
spair of knowing that no more should he behold the dear 
face and form of the brother he loved so well, that never- 
more should he hear the voice that was to him as sweetest 
music, also soon passed into the silence from whence, alas, 
cometh no faintest whisper of our lost, our beloved dead. 

Being the last representatives of their direct family line, 
and dying unwedded, the title and office of governor re- 
verted to the general government, whose Supreme Euler was 
Vestamon Oiranza, whose f ather, Tyvon Vestamon Oiranza, 
had recently passed into the silence. 

This great Galaresa was only well begun when the 
deaths of Inidora and Genessano left to others the com- 
pletion of their parents' and their own plans. Those who 
took up the work which death had obliged them to lay 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 153 

down, took it up lovingly, reverently, not as a burdensome 
task, but as a great and precious trust, whose faithfulest 
fulfillment should be reckoned no higher than a simple 
duty to the memory of the generous dead. Ah me, were 
life continuous with what gracious approval might they 
not regard this grand institution which, like the radiant 
beams of Andumana's glorious abode, blesses all alike? 
To us the memory of Genessano Allis Inuno, of the Lady 
Camarissa and their two sons has been handed dowit 
through song and story. On yonder flower wreathed 
pedestals their sculptured images form lovely groups. 
Seldom, if ever, has Andumana given to Ento four such 
adorable children. Alas, that such admirable beings should 
have forever perished. Alas, that there is no perpetuity 
of existence. Were it possible for father, mother and sons 
to revisit their former domain, and this institution dedi- 
cated to their memory, would not it enhance their hap- 
piness to learn how far reaching is the blessing which 
their beneficence has conferred upon the sons tod} 
daughters of Ento ? On this memorial day let us resolve 
to strive to profit by the example of these illustrious ones, 
and though we may not hope to attain to the greatness of 
their exalted characters, in some degree we may merit 
the benediction of their wise and generous munificence. 

It is written that the mighty gods are immortal, and 
may not Andumana in some blest abode still continue the 
existence of those whose lives were so nearly Deific ? Only 
Andumana knoweth. Our sacred writings contain no 
revelation relating to such momentous questions, neither 
have our priesthood, whose lives are most virtuous and 
exalted, any knowledge concerning a possible continuity 
of existence, and to our despairing importunings the 
mighty gods make no reply. But this we do know, that 
the good and evil deeds of men are as seed sown broad- 



154 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

cast. Has good seed been sowed? Then shall golden 
sheaves of a bounteous harvest be gathered. Have noxious 
seeds been cast upon the bosom of the wind to be wafted 
into the highways and byways? Then shall the unwise 
. sower gather his harvest in weariness and sorrow. 

Dear youths and maidens, and you of maturer years, 
on this commemorative occasion it will be well that we 
shall begin anew to sow the seeds of righteous conduct, 
of loving thoughts, of generous deeds, of helpful care for 
all who need our best service, for are not we all the 
children of Andumana, the Creator of all that is? Then 
when we, too, shall pass into the silence, may we leave 
in the minds and hearts of those who may succeed us, 
momories as sweet as the fragrance of these rodel blooms, 
which now we will lay upon Andumana' s altar, in recogni- 
tion and remembrance of His love for having given to 
Ento those who surely were His most admirable children. 

De I/Ester — Were it not so touching, it might be 
amusing to watch the faces of Inidora and Genessnno, 
but so worshipful is their love for their parents that they, 
like the assemblage, accord to them the fullest measure 
of their admiring homage. Now, as those dignified, gentle 
mannered professors, followed by students and visitors 
from many lands, .reverently go toward the Istoira to lay 
their flower offering upon the altar dedicated to Andumana 
and His Messengers, the Deific ones, one is filled with 
wonder that despite the hopeless creed of these people, their 
faces wear an expression of serene composure. 

Gentola — Yes, their faces do wear a look of serenity, 
but to my mind they also wear an expression of profound 
pathos. Their faces also express much intelligence, refine- 
ment and spirituality. Though when one realizes that 
they have no conception of the indestructible ego, the 
latter terms seems misapplied. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 155 

Those wonderfully beautiful, gentle ; graceful and 
gracious youths and maidens are quite unlike the vivacious, 
self-assured young people of some portions of our planet. 
If the lesson of to-day has in their hearts found as full 
a response as it has found in my own, the professor will 
not have spoken in vain. 

What a grand thing it is to have lived to such splendid 
purpose as have Genessano Allis Immo, the Lady Cama- 
rissa, and these, their sons. 

De I/Ester — Truly so, and grander still that they con- 
tinue to exist, and that through their lofty spirituality 
they exert over the minds of the Entoans an incalculable 
influence. 

We now also will proceed to the Istoira. Yes, it is a 
pleasing ceremony. Scarcely less white than the marble 
altar are the fragrant rodel blooms laid on it by students 
and visitors, as they reverently salute the stately statue 
of Genessano Allis Immo, crowning its summit. This 
ceremony closes the observances of the present hour, and 
the assemblage is quietly dispersing. In the hall we will 
await their return. You have observed that a gentle 
seriousness is a marked characteristic of all the Entoans 
you have seen, and I will add that pathos is the minor 
chord of their being ever moaning out an appeal for that 
light whose radiance alone can pierce the veil between 
mortal consciousness and the spirit side of life. 

Gextola — Inidora, the more I see of your people the 
greater is my surprise that in certain directions their 
knowledge is so limited. For instance, it seems very 
strange that such intelligent, and as I have been informed, 
such learned persons, as many of them are, have not, 
despite all obstacles, some accurate knowledge of the 
science of astronomy. 

Inidora — Civilization and its expressions are not al- 



156 Jaurneys to the Planet Mars. 

ways along straight or even lines. Thus, a people, in cer- 
tain directions, may have evolved to a lofty plane, while, 
through the retarding influences of special environments, 
they, in other directions, may have progressed so slowly 
as to have for a time remained practically inert. This 
condition applies to the Entoans, who, though spiritually 
and intellectually, highly evolved, have been for a time, 
and yet are, through the retarding influences of special 
mental environments, in a state of spiritual inertia. 

Through ancient records and yet more ancient Ento 
spirits we have learned that centuries previous to the estab- 
lishment of our national religion, the arts and sciences 
had attained a high degree of excellence, and that among 
the different races were various phases of religious beliefs, 
with universal tolerance of the same. That among the 
learned ones were some who asserted that Ento was but one 
of many worlds, and that through means of certain instru- 
ments these persons attempted to prove their sacrilegious 
theories. But at the time of the establishment of the 
national religion all these wild and reprehensible fancies 
were set aside as unholy and as tending to invalidate the 
statements of the Sacred Writings. 

From what our friend Bruno and some ancient spirits of 
your spirit spheres have related to me it appears that on 
your planet in a very remote period civilization was in a 
very advanced state and that a people known as the Chal- 
deans were learned in astronomy, chemistry and other 
sciences and also were wonderful seers. That one Aro- 
manes calculated the procession of the equinoxes and the 
occurrences of eclipses. Sosthene, another Chaldean, with 
whom I am personally acquainted, calculated very accu- 
rately the distances of the planets of our solar system from 
the Sun and their revolutions about it. Yet many centuries 
later, through religious intolerance, our dear friend Bruno 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 157 

was burned to death for like assertions. Thais you per- 
ceive that the Entoans are not exceptional in not having 
evolved equally in all directions. Even after the estab- 
lishment of ouixnational religion, from time to time, dar- 
ing and irreverent seekers after knowledge attempted to 
teach the people strange doctrines, subversive of estab- 
lished beliefs. One declared that the shining points in 
space were worlds like Ento and that Andumana having 
created them he perhaps also had peopled them as he had 
peopled Ento. And, heresy of heresies, one Sivonadas 
more than hinted that J;he children of Ento had evolved 
from lower life forms. Such pernicious teachings could 
not be tolerated, and effective means were used to efface 
them. An instance illustrative of attempts to break up the 
shackles of ecclesiasticism I will at another time relate to 
you. 

To you the religious beliefs of the Entoans appear ex- 
tremely superstitious, as indeed they largely are, yet, if I 
may draw a conclusion from what I have learned relating 
to the many faiths of Earth's peoples, I do not perceive 
that they have, as a whole, come into a truer conception of 
the Infinite One who is the sum total of all spirituality 
than have the peoples of this and many other planets. 

Eeligious creeds and observances, albeit the expressions 
of states of civilization, to an extent retroact as re- 
straints, if not actual barriers to progress, and rarely are 
the spiritual impulses of a people forceful enough to divert 
into new channels the extreme conservatism of established 
religions. Thus, though during later centuries the spir- 
itual impulses of the Entoans have been greatly intensi- 
fied, they tenaciously have clung to their hopeless beliefs as 
being the only known channel through which their spiritual 
energy might find expression. Like children learning to 



158 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

walk alone, they have not dared to let go of one support 
while no other has been within reach. 

Believing absolutely that Ento and all pertaining to 
it are special creations of Andumana, the Supreme One, 
whose glorious abode is in Diafon evoiha (the Sun), whose 
beams are effulgent and life giving because they are re- 
flections of His majesty and power, and that beyond the 
screen of the fleecy clouds is Astranola, where dwell His 
messenger^ who note and bear to Him a record of the 
thoughts and deeds of His children. Believing that Phra 
(death) the dread God, surely will destroy those who may 
be sacrilegious enough to question the statements of the 
Sacred Writings, or who may attempt to peer into the 
dwelling place of the Gods, or to search into forbidding 
mysteries. Believing that life, the jewel beyond price, 
is prolonged through strict obedience to the commands of 
Andumana, which, through His messengers have from time 
to time been revealed to the priesthood, who are the chosen 
custodians of all truth; believing all this, and more, the 
Entoans are not likely to forsake old beliefs until they are 
shown the way to a truer, happier faith. That spiritually, 
they are prepared to accept a happier, more rational faith, 
is beyond question, and that the time and means are at 
hand for this glorious consummation we do not for a 
moment doubt. 

De I/Ester — From what Inidora has said you may 
infer that he does not regard civilization as a result of 
religious concepts. Neither do we, for, through observa- 
tion and experience, we have learned that it is despite 
religious concepts, which invariably are more or less erro- 
neous, that the spirituality innate in the spiritualized hu- 
man, impels the forward progress of civilization, which 
means clearer recognition of truth, hence a clearer, higher 
conception of the all pervading Infinite Spirit. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 159 

Spirit, recognized or unrecognized, is the positive, po- 
tential^ intelligent force of the universe, whose ener- 
gies ceaselessly, unerringly turn the wheels of evolu- 
tion. So called decadence of civilizations is but the re- 
couping of spiritual forces adjusting themselves to chang- 
ing conditions. All man inhabited planets necessarily 
pass through similar experiences. Like the alternate flow- 
ing and ebbing of ocean's tides are the advancements and 
retrogressions of civilizations, both being a fulfilling of 
natural law, whose infinite, intelligent, forceful activities 
are known by many names. From very advanced ancient 
spirits of Ento and Earth we have learned of civilizations 
of both planets adorned by arts, sciences and social con- 
ditions of a high order, but of an antiquity so remote that, 
compared with them, the civilization of their time was 
more than crude, and the revelations of their Yohoidas 
and Tsufalen (teachers of the divine mysteries) of Ento 
and those of the alchemists, astrologers and astronomers of 
Earth were as echoes of a dead past. Yes, it is a truth that 
there is nothing new under the sun. That which becomes 
perceptible to human consciousness is new only in the 
sense that it is a special presentation and recognition of 
that which always has existed. It is quite as true that 
all life forms of all inhabited planets invariably evolve 
from involved conditions, that is they evolve from the un- 
seen into the perceptible, which is the symbol of the real, 
and all ever are evolving into higher expression. 

Certainly no thought or act (which is thought ex- 
pressed) is ever lost, and though peoples of remotest times 
have left no written history or other record of their day, 
the impressions of their thoughts and deeds unquestion- 
ably are an active force in the present. 

Spirit force is the one and only force, and the spiritual- 
ized force of humanity is cumulative, hence each succeed- 



160 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ing generation becomes heir to the accumulated energies of 
their predecessors. I am aware that the records of ex- 
tinct races and nations may appear to contradict this state- 
ment, nevertheless it is correct. Thus it occurs that Ento's 
peoples inherit a tremendous spiritual force, and the bonds 
of ecclesiasticism once severed, eagerly they will turn from 
the old to accept the new faith, and the very heavens will 
resound with their paeans of joy and praise to the Supreme 
One, who, in answer to their ceaseless prayers, has at last 
vouchsafed them the priceless boon of an assurance of a 
continuity of life. Ah, professors and students are reas- 
sembling, and for the present your questionings and our 
replies must cease. The very distinguished looking person 
robed in white and ; maroon is about to address the young 
people. Be attentive, Gentola, for I shall attempt to trans- 
late into your language what he may say. 

Professor — Dear youths and maidens, in further com- 
memoration of the virtues and deeds of the illustrious 
dead, to whom we, and all Entoans, owe so great a debt of 
reverential love, we have decided that on this occasion it 
will not be amiss to deviate from our usual order of 
exercises. Thus, in addressing you, I shall venture to touch 
upon subjects hitherto considered too abstruse for im- 
mature minds. In these enlightened days it is thought 
that the education of the young should be of a more com- 
prehensive nature; that, although a positive knowledge of 
facts is an imperative requirement, it is well that youth- 
ful minds shall also consider speculative theories, so that 
they may readily judge between truth and untruth. Un- 
til recently it has been thought not only unwise but irrev- 
erent to discuss the many theories, doctrines and unscru- 
pulous declarations of illy regulated persons, who, through 
all times, have sought to mislead the people through calling 
in question the authenticity of statements of the Sacred 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 161 

Writings. But of late a growing belief of observant, 
thoughtful minds is that that which is true is indestructi- 
ble, and that the intelligence of the people is quickened 
through comparing the spurious with, the genuine. Be- 
lieving that these propositions are irrefutable I have care- 
fully prepared a paper which I anticipate will both inter- 
est and instruct jou. At least it will inform you of some 
of the strange and erroneous, though possibly sincere, ideas 
which, from time to time, have occupied the attention, 
not only of the ignorant and credulous, but also the atten- 
tion of some miscalled scientists. 

To you all it is well known that Genessano Allis Immo 
and his family ever were faithful observers of the teach- 
ings and rites of our Holy Eeligion. Also you are aware 
that when the body of the Lady Camarissa was incinerated 
it was made known to the people that no ashes remained., 
and that when the body of her adored husband was con- 
sumed the same strange mystery occurred. By many it 
was and is believed that because of the sublime purity and 
nobility of their stainless lives they were, by the Deific 
Ones, borne to Astranola. But it is not for us to attempt 
to learn the secrets of the gods, to whom our reverent 
thoughts are ever due. 

De I/Ester — Gentola, stand near the youth in purple. 
He is Prince Dano, and presently you will speak to him. 

Professor — You will now honor me with your attention 
while I shall read the result of some recent researches into 
records written in a language of ancient times. It is re- 
lated by Tsohuta that during the ofen ryzo entevah 
(seventh century) succeeding the establishment of our 
holy religion, Zenano Yodas, a very learned man, but of a 
perverse nature, who feared neither Andumana or the ven- 
geance of the gods, sought to gain a knowledge of forbidden 
things. Through the aid of some strange device he pro- 



162 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

fessed that he had learned the n^stery of the realms of 
Astranola, which he blasphemously averred had no ex- 
istence, and that neither did Andumana dwell in Diafon 
evoiha (the Sun), but was an ever active, all pervading, 
intelligent, unknowable personality or principle. That 
there were neither gods nor goddesses. He also dared to 
declare, and what was, if possible, more sacrilegious, that 
Andumana had not created Ento, which was in a sense self- 
created. With utmost seriousness he declared that in man 
was an essence which was his life, and that at death of the 
body this essence, which was intelligent, took form and 
somewhere continued to exist. That these essences, not 
the gods, peopled space, and that, under certain conditions, 
he had even seen these essences in form, had conversed with 
them, had been touched by them, and, most incredible of 
all, he claimed to have recognized in certain forms, friends 
and loved ones who had gone into the silence. Of course 
these assertions were the ravings of one of lost mind or 
the hallucination of one who irreverently sought to gain 
knowledge of things known only to the Deific Ones. 
We who continually mourn for our loved ones who have 
gone into the silence, whither, reluctantly, our footsteps 
also tend, can well understand that Zenano Yoda may have 
been bereft of his dearest ones and in his despair became 
so disturbed in mind as to really have thought the vagaries 
of a diseased imagination were realities. It is well known 
that similar cases have been and are treated in our retreats 
for mental illness. Certainly no man mentally whole 
would have dared to be so impious as was he, and 
only one of unbalanced senses could have imagined a thing 
so strangely preposterous as that the life essence continued 
to exist after the form which had contained it had been 

wholly consumed and whose ashes 

De I/Ester — Now, Gentola, speak to Prince Dano. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 163 

Gentola — Emano, Ento noan ista parii tenu. Efon 
analos esto para com bano Earth. Andumana esti com 
banu elos tissima. 

De L'Ester — Springing to his feet in great excitement, 
he cries aloud: "Zenano Yodas, esta purva. Zenano 
Yodas, esto purva. Emanos, Emanos, Efon vala genista 
tima. Ah, camano ufan tsi non ista valo? Camano 
uf an tsi non ista valo ? 

De L'Ester — Touch him on his face and hands. That 
will do. Trembling and amazed, swooning almost, he 
staggers and falls into the arms of his alarmed friends. 
The startled professors endeavor to quiet the excited stu- 
dents who are crowding about them, eagerly questioning 
them as to the cause of Prince Dano's strange seizure. 
All heard him cry out: "Zenano Yodas spoke truly, Ze- 
nano Yodas spoke truly. Friends, friends, I see a form. 
Ah, cannot you see it? Cannot you also see it?" Pro- 
fessors and students alike are greatly disturbed. Eeally, I 
am sorry for the professor, whose paper is thought to have 
had an effect quite contrary to his anticipations. His 
mind is so full of misgivings as to the propriety of having 
called attention to such an unusual subject that he declines, 
though urgently pressed, to further pursue it. What a 
commotion. Dano quietly, but strenuously, asserts that he 
did see a form, the form of a strange appearing woman who 
was clothed in shining garments. He also declares that 
she touched him on his face and hands and that she said, 
"Friend, Ento is not my home. I come from another 
world called Earth. Truly, Andumana is everywhere/' 
He expresses the hope and earnest desire that he may again 
see the Earth woman, and he shall not be disappointed. 
Zenano Yodas at least has one convert to his belief. As 
yet we only can convey the consciousness of these sensi- 
tives' detached sentences, but soon they will grow accus- 



164 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tomed to the new and strange experience, and will learn 
to remain passive, hence receptive. 

Gentola — Have not I, elsewhere, seen this Prince 
Dano ? 

De L'Ester — In the dwelling we first visited I called 
your attention to the portraits of a youth and maiden. 
Dano is the original of the portrait of the youth. 

Gentola — Ah, yes, I recall the circumstance. The 
portrait is very like the young man, who possesses a very 
fine and exceedingly handsome face and form. 

De I/Ester — We have held you overlong to-day, and 
having for the present no further designs upon Dano or 
others we will now return you to your physical form. 

Gentola — May I ask if you have considered my request 
for an absence of some weeks from home ? 

De L'Ester — We have, and very regretfully we acqui- 
esce in your desire for rest and a visit to your World's 
Fair. Of course we are aware that your journeys to Ento 
exhaust your vitality, but constantly we have guarded you 
with utmost care, and thus far the result is so encourag- 
ing that it leads us to hope and expect that you will return 
home renewed in health and with a willingness to fulfill 
your promise to us. 

Gextola — When I return home I shall gladly place 
myself at your disposal. Must I immediately return to 
Earth? I should like to hear the next speaker, who ap- 
pears to be greatly agitated. 

De L'Ester — We do not consider it safe to hold you lon- 
ger. You shall be informed as to what may further oc- 
cur or be said that may indicate that the present state of 
involution is likely to be superseded by a marked evolution 
of the religious thought of the Entoans. 

Now, with the promise that during your absence from 
home we will, as far as we may, guard and guide you in 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 165 

all your ways, we will consign you to the care of George 
and Inez, who will bear you safely to your soul self, your 
objective personality, which, in a semi-conscious state, 
awaits your return. 

Now, make your adieux to these friend's and then we 
all may say au revoir. 

George — Not one question,, my sister. Always we are 
inclined to hold you with us too long. You are surprised 
that the shadows of night already are brooding over your 
city, and that here in your quiet room twilight has deep- 
ened into darkness. 

Gentola — George, Inez, bear my loving greetings to 
all our dear ones. Good-bye, good-bye. 



166 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER VIIL 

SPIRITUALIZED MAN. 

De L 5 Ester — Again you are at home, and we, your ever 
faithful friends are here to greet and congratulate you on 
your improved health. 

Gentola — And I with greater pleasure than I can ex- 
press reciprocate your friendly greeting. Yes, during my 
visit I was on several occasions conscious of your presence, 
once especially so. 

De I/Ester — That was when you questioned your archi- 
tect escort as to the dimensions of the rotunda of the 
building you were observing. Mentally you were com- 
paring it with the rotunda of the Galaresa. 

Gentola — That was the time to which I have alluded. 
I knew you were touching my head, and once I knew that 
you and George were walking beside me. 

De I/Ester — Indeed we did not at any time leave you 
unattended. We never do. You have such a genius for 
falling and other mishaps, that ever we are on guard to if 
possible avert them. No, we will not go to Ento to-day, 
but with your permission we will talk with you. 

Gentola — I shall be only too happy to have you do so. 
May I ask for your opinion of our World's Fair ? Did it at 
all interest you? t - 

De L'Ester — Truly, we all feel a degree of pleasure and 
pride in such an exposition of the achievements of Earth's 
peoples. It was a grand result of ages of evolution, and a 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 167 

fine illustration of the history of their progress. Should 
we say that largely the marvellous exhibit was the reflex 
of activities of the spirit side of life, you scarcely would 
credit the assertion, nevertheless it is true. All spirits 
submerged in mortals, subconsciously are en rapport with 
the spirit spheres, and when the subjective and objective 
consciousness are fully en rapport, they establish a medium, 
through which very advanced spirits of exalted spheres can 
convey into visible expression the results of their wisdom 
and attainments. But this is a topic we cannot now con- 
sider. 

We observed that you were greatly interested in the par- 
liament of religions, and the various ethical and other con- 
gresses. Could the audiences hare seen the multitudes 
of spirits who listened, applauding or disapproving, they 
would have been astounded. Myriads of Earthbound 
spirits were there, and spirits too from the higher spheres, 
not only of our own planet, but of others, and all were 
deeply interested in the proceedings. If *it be true that 
in a multitude of counsellors there is wisdom, at the parlia- 
ment that somewhat rare jewel should have shone re- 
splendent. The numerous representatives of Earth's lead- 
ing faiths, each vieing with the others in presentations 
of their claims, as possessors of truth, afforded a stirring- 
spectacle. We also observed your lively interest in the 
Orientals and their expositions of their various faiths, 
which are more truly spiritual than are some of more 
modem times. You have come to understand that a 
people may believe an erroneous doctrine, yet be a spirit- 
ualized people. What they may accept as truth is not so 
momentous as is their manner of living it. The spirit 
of the Golden Rule is found not only in all the great re- 
ligions of Earth's peoples, but in all the religions of all 
peoples everywhere, and if those who profess a belief in 



168 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

it practice it they are not far from the kingdom of Heaven. 
Yes, positive beliefs in this or that do, to a degree, in- 
fluence conduct, and it is quite as true that beliefs are the 
results of heredity and environment, which are most force- 
ful mediums for the perpetuation of good and evil, char- 
acteristics of human good and evil being terms expressive 
of states of development. Truth is God, perfectly ex- 
pressed, and truth may be likened to light which, falling 
through color, takes on the hue of the medium through 
which it falls, but is light still. So truth though dis- 
colored by its passage through the medium of Hindu, Bud- 
dhist, Confucian, Christian, and other imperfect faiths, 
is truth still, and ever its radiance steadfastly shines for 
the guidance of humanity. 

Geotola — You have mentioned my interest in the 
Orientals. I assure you that when I first saw Swami 
Vivekananda and other Orientals enter the great hall, I 
was quite startled. It seemed to me that at some time 
somewhere I had known them, or people like them, and I 
found myself trembling from a sort of shock or surprise. 
To this day I cannot account for the peculiar sensation. 

De 1/ Ester — Do not try to account for it ; later on you 
may be able to do so. 

Gentola — Doubtless you are aware that among scien- 
tists of our planet there is much speculation as to a possi- 
ble missing link between the earliest humans and the most 
highly evolved animal forms preceding them. While ob- 
serving at the parliament the representatives of various 
races it occurred to me that between them and their animal 
progenitors there may have been a variety of missing links. 

Humboldt — Gentola, I fear that you have not well re- 
membered some lessons we have endeavored to convey to 
you. In the so termed chain of human evolution, no link 
is missing. The expression is misleading, and altogether 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 169 

unscientific. In a chain no one link is an outgrowth of 
another link. It is an individual, special, observable crea- 
tion of the artisan, but from the earliest physical expres- 
sion of the human to the period when the Earth man be- 
came a Spiritualized Being, the degrees or stages of his 
unfoldment were so indistinct, so slightly emphasized as 
to have been imperceptible, save by the Infinite One. 

Gentola — Do you know at what stage of his evolve- 
ment, and how the Earth man became spiritualized? 

Humboldt — You have been informed that apart from 
the physical plane the term time has no significance. 
When we freed spirits think of eternity we think of that 
which had no beginning and can have no ending. When 
we think of the universe, we think of that which is di- 
mensionless, and when I say that always throughout the 
dimensionless universe, new worlds have been, and are 
coming into existence, and that dead worlds have been, 
and are undergoing disintegration, I but state accepted 
facts. Always, when new worlds become fitted for it, 
they receive that which Earth's scientists have not yet 
discerned — the quickening potentiality, the life impulse, 
which is the Divine Energy pervading the universe. In 
their tepid waters the first life expressions of the vegetable, 
of the animal, and of the human animal are manifested. 
On our planet, as on other planets, quickened protoplasmic, 
human germs passed through all the gradations incident 
to their onward, upward, ceaseless progress toward a 
period when as hairy creatures with low retreating fore- 
heads, protruding jaws, repulsive features, and unshapely 
limbs, upon which they scarcely stood erect, they instinc- 
tively drew themselves apart from all other life forms. 
No, in no sense were they related to anthropoids; animals 
they were, but human animals, with faculties so specialized 
as to place them above all other creatures. Ages elapsed, 



170 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and when sufficiently ervolved, they became spiritualized. 
How? As you cannot yet accept a belief in re-embodi- 
ment, you may not accept my statement and the added 
testimony of these friends, that in the spirit spheres of 
inhabited planets of our Solar System and of other systems 
of worlds, there are myriads of Spirits, of low planes of 
development, who, through the ministrations of those 
known in the Spirit Worlds as Angels of the Visitation, 
are conveyed to such human creatures as I have spoken 
of, and through their organisms they are re-embodied, and 
become reborn as their spiritualized children. And that 
was how the first spiritualized humans appeared on Earth, 
and how they appeared on other planets prepared to receive 
them. Could I not read your thoughts, your perplexed 
expression would assure me that another question is on your 
lips. 

Gentola — Yes, that is so. I am wondering where the 
first spirits ever embodied came from. 

Humboldt — My dear madame, when we shall have 
learned when the first world came into existence, we also 
may learn where the first embodied spirits came from. 
Concerning these propositions, my ignorance compels si- 
lence. On what authority do I make the statement re- 
lating to the spiritualization of the human animal ? Upon 
such authority or proofs as I have accumulated through 
visiting worlds in various stages of evolvement. Worlds 
yet too young to receive in their waters the first influx of 
life germs. Worlds in whose tepid waters, protoplasmic 
cells, the wombs containing the germs of all life forms are 
teeming. Worlds which have evolved vegetable and animal 
forms so huge, so grotesque as to be appalling. Worlds 
on which the human animal is on the verge of becoming 
spiritualized. Worlds where having become a spiritualized 
conscious being, man is looking about him in fear and 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 171 

amazement. Worlds where man has evolved varying de- 
grees of civilization, and yet other worlds, where the peo- 
ples, compared with those of Ento or Earth, are as gods. 

Gentola — You will pardon me, sir, if my question may 
have seemed to involve a doubt as to the correctness of your 
statements. No such thought was in my mind. On the 
contrary, I so implicitly believe what you have said, that 
I realize that I am as an atom of a boundless universe. 

Bruno — But relatively the atom is as great as the uni- 
verse. You have been told that an atom is a universe in 
embryo, for in it are all possible qualities, and in it are all 
the activities of Infinite Intelligent Energy. So were you 
no greater than an atom, you yet would be a necessary factor 
of Infinity. 

Gentola — I do not question the truth of your state- 
ment, which humbles rather than exalts my estimate of my 
own personality. 

Bruno — He, who was the divinest man of any of Earth's 
saviors, counselled his disciples to be as humble as little 
children, that thus they might be great in the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and you will learn that the further you progress in 
an understanding of the Infinity of God, Who is the all, 
and in all the more will you desire to humbly adore the 
Divine Spirit of the atom and the universe. 

Gentola — I realize that I know so little. That I only 
am approaching the threshold of the temple of knowledge. 
You, on the spirit side, better than I, comprehend the limi- 
tations of mortals, so you w r ill not wonder that I grow im- 
patient, because of my slow progress in a spiritual direc- 
tion; but with you, dear friends, to aid and instruct me 
I shall hope to grow in grace and in a knowledge of the 
truth. 

De L'Ester — Courage, Gentola, remember that ever the 
stream must flow onward to the sea. So if in your present 



172 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

incarnation you cannot attain to loftiest heights the law 
of eternal progress will oblige you to unfold the divinity 
within you. Neither you nor we will ever find a halting 
place on this endless journey, which is ever onward, ever 
upward toward the unattainable perfection of Infinite 
Spirit, Intelligence, Energy and Love. 

But we have grown too serious, and will talk of lighter 
matters. With curiosity and amusement we regarded your 
perplexity, upon viewing for the first time the beautiful 
white city. You were quite bewildered by the oddly fa- 
miliar appearance of the architecture, decorative, and other 
features of the buildings, bridges, statuary, and so on. 
Le tout ensemble reminded you of scenes you could not 
at once localize. 

Gentola- — Yes, really I was for the moment rather be- 
wildered. I thought that I must have dreamed of a similar 
scene, then it came to me that on Ento I had beheld that 
of which the White City reminded me. Did not you all 
think it beautiful? 

De L'Ester — Very, and we now promise you that some 
day we will show you a greater and far more beautiful 
White City, than that ephemeral one on the shore of Lake 
Michigan. 

Gentola — I shall try to remember your promise. May 
I ask where are Inidora and Genessano? 

De L'Ester — Since your last visit to Ento a dread catas- 
trophe has occurred, and they and other Ento spirits have 
been, and yet are engaged in aiding sufferers, both in and 
out of the physical body. They were to meet us here, and 
we expect them at any moment. 

To-day is the 29th. of October, 1893. When will it suit 
your convenience to accompany us to Ento ? We hope that 
you may name an early day. 
{ Gentola — You cannot be more anxious than am I to 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 173 

resume our journeys. On November 1st I shall be ready. 
Ah, here are Inidora and Genessano. You are most wel- 
come. I have been inquiring about you, and with regret 
have learned that some calamity has befallen Ento. 

Inidora — I can say for my brother and myself that we 
are delighted to again meet you, and doubly glad that soon 
you with our Band will resume the duties of our mission 
to our sorrowful people. Yes, truly, a dread calamity 
has befallen the inhabitants of a densely populated region 
in a locality, corresponding, De L'Ester says, to about the 
latitude and longitude of Berlin, in Germany. It is re- 
grettable that fear of ridicule, in case of mistakes, renders 
you too positive to be able to record some scientific mat- 
ters. Believe that I do not mean to chide you. You do 
your best, and we are satisfied with your efforts. 

Nearly two centuries of your time have elapsed since 
Ento has been subjected to a destructive earthquake. Oc- 
casionally, in various localities, slight seismic disturbances 
have occurred, but not since the destruction of Petucy 
has there been a serious convulsion. Corresponding with 
your morning of the 26th of September, peculiar and 
alarming rumblings and tremors of the underground at- 
tracted the attention of the people on the southern con- 
fines of the Province of Dyrin. At intervals during two 
days and a night these disturbances occurred, and in affright 
many of the more timorous or prudent fled to other parts 
for safety ; but thousands remained, praying to Andumana 
and the Deific ones for protection. Their priests offered 
the propitiatory animal sacrifices and the temple altars 
were laden with offerings of the most precious things ; but 
alas, Andumana and the dwellers in Astranola were deaf 
to all entreaty. On the evening of the second day Diafon 
evoiha (the Sun), enshrouded in a mantle of lurid clouds, 
from which angry gleams emanated, sank from view below 



174 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the faintly outlined horizon, and for a space deathlike 
stillness reigned, and in mute terror the people waited. 
But not for long, for suddenly tremors, faint at first, but 
quickly increasing in violence seemed to shake the very 
foundations of Ento. Temples and other great structures 
tottered, then fell in shapeless ruins, and smaller edifices 
and private residences were utterly demolished. So ap- 
palling were the convulsions that the affrighted, frenzied 
people ran hither and thither, seeking to save their own and 
the lives of their dear ones ; but many were crushed under 
falling buildings, and thus passed from death to unlooked- 
for life in our spirit realms. In one locality, suddenly 
a great fissure opened, and as suddenly closed, engulfing 
almost an entire village. Then the disturbance subsided, 
and on the following morning the rising glory of Diafon 
evoiha gleamed athwart a pitiable spectacle. Homes de- 
stroyed. Great public structures fallen. The living seek- 
ing the dead, and rescuing the injured, and to our spirit 
vision spirits releasing themselves from their crushed 
physical bodies were some of the features of the deplorable 
event. 

Of course, our dtaty, as well as our sympathy, has im- 
pelled us to assist them, and we have been engaged in the 
work of restoring to full consciousness the many bewildered 
ones, who scarcely can be made to realize the marvel, the 
joy of continued existence. So touching has the experience 
been that many times my eyes have filled with tears. 
Other Ento spirits are engaged in the incomplete work, 
for as you are aware, some newly freed spirits, especially 
those who suddenly pass to the spirit side, remain uncon- 
scious, not only for days, tut for prolonged periods. No, 
the spirit spheres of different planets are not alike, for 
all correspond with the co»4itions of such planets as they 
surround. Yet in a sense the conditions of all spirit 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 175 

spheres are so in harmony with each other that spirits 
sufficiently progressed, and who have learned the laws 
involved in these conditions, can visit any Spirit Sphere 
of any planet. Yes, I recall that once during my child- 
hood a considerable seismic disturbance occurred under, 
and adjacent to the plateau on which was our home, and 
that the alarmed people hastened to offer sacrifices, and 
Andumana spared his offending children. The Band ap- 
proving, you may be shown the scene of the late catas- 
trophe. At present the conditions are so harrowing that 
it would not be wise to subject you to them. The local 
and neighboring crematories, not being equal to the in- 
cineration of the dead, many of the mutilated bodies have 
been taken elsewhere. The cries and lamentations of the 
living that no more shall they behold the forms of their 
dear ones is pitiable in the extreme. Oh, that the time may 
quickly arrive when Ento's despairing people may learn 
that their sorrowful belief in utter annihilation is false. 
That continuity of existence is a glorious reality. 

Gentola — With all my heart I pray that it may be so, 
and if I, in the slightest degree, may be made to further the 
fulfillment of your desire, I shall rejoice that I have not 
lived in vain. 

Genessano — Emana (friend), no one lives in vain. 
From the least developed to the highest evolvement of the 
human of any planet, all are fulfilling the Infinite, Intelli- 
gent, Divine Will. All are portions of the waves of human 
progress, and no one can go forward without directly or 
indirectly aiding his weaker, consequently less highly 
evolved brother. In the spirit worlds, so well understood 
is this law that sooner or later all spirits desire re-embodi- 
ment, that thus they may not only aid mortals less evolved 
than themselves, but that in so doing they also may advance 
their own spiritual evolvement. Yes, it would appear 



176 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that in this desire there is an element of selfishness. Not 
so. It simply is the fulfilling of a law of the All Wise, In- 
finite One, whom yon name God. 

Both Inidora and I long for the time when we shall be 
fitted to return to mortal existence. Would we prefer re- 
embodiment on Ento? I cannot say that our inclination 
is not in that direction, still the feeling scarcely amounts 
to a preference. Then we well know that the Angels of 
the Visitation will choose birthplaces best suited, not only 
to our further evolvement, but where we may aid others 
in their progress. Many spirits strongly desire to be re- 
born on the planet of their last re-embodiment, and con- 
ditions favoring, they may do so. Spirits from the higher 
spheres, reborn on any planet, as saviors, leaders, prophets, 
or teachers, may or may not !have been former inhabitants 
of such planet. Through the law of fitness all re-embodi- 
ments are controlled. You, emana, largely because you 
cannot recall the past, cannot yet accept a belief in re- 
embodiment; but when you shall have returned to the 
spirit side you again will recognize its beneficence, just 
as in time all spirits recognize that Infinite Intelligence, 
Love and Justice give to all, that which is for their greatest 
good. 

De L'Ester — We now will leave you. On the morning 
of November 1st we will come for you, and you will not 
forget to take the usual precautions against being dis- 
turbed. I may mention that on your next visit to Ento, 
you will have the pleasure of meeting the Lady Camarissa, 
mother of Inidora and Genessano. She will meet us at 
Camarissa. Until then, adieu. 

October 29th, 1893. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 177 



CHAPTER IX. 



MEETING WITH CAMARISSA. 



De L'Ester — We salute you, and are gratified to find 
you prepared for our flight to Ento. As Inidora, Genes- 
sano, and their mother await us at Camarissa we will 
journey quickly. George, allow your sister to merely rest 
on your arm; thus she will grow stronger and more self- 
reliant. Yonder is ruddy Ento, glowing and palpitating 
like the heart of some living creature. Now glance back- 
ward at our own distant planet. Yes, its radiant envelope 
differs in color from that of Ento. What occasions the 
difference in the atmospheric coloring of the two planets? 
Qualities of atmosphere, reflection and refraction. 

Yes, it is difficult to realize that on our Earth world 
myriads of creatures, humans and animals each in accord- 
ance with their inherent qualities are reaching out toward 
the light which lighteth, not only every man that cometh 
into the world, but which shines for the Earth worm as 
well as for the angel. You think that a very comprehen- 
sive statement? So it is; but is not the Infinite, Omni- 
present Spirit in the atom as well as in the universe? 
Aye, and spirit is the one light, and there is no other. - 

The beautiful city Camarissa lies below us, and we will 
now descend to our friends who await us in the arbor. 

Genessano — Lohau ementos. We have been watching 
and welcoming your approach. Gentola, allow me the pleas- 
ure of making known to you our dear, our honored mother. 



178 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Camarissa — At last I meet you, of whom I so often have 
heard. You have given my sons a place in your regard, 
may I hope to also be so favored? 

Gentola — It is I who am the favored one, and I shall 
esteem it a privilege and a pleasure to number you among 
my friends. Your sons have promised a relation from 
your own lips, of events occurring during your mortal 
existence; so aside from the pleasure of mutual acquaint- 
ance with much interest I have looked forward to your 
coming. 

Camarissa — To recall events of my mortal existence 
will be like recalling a not very well remembered dream. 
It may surprise you to learn that not since my dear sons 
entered our spirit world, nearly four centuries ago, have 
I visited Ento's physical plane. To explain why I have 
not, would not suit the present occasion. 

I perceive that since last my eyes gazed upon the once 
familiar face of Ento, marvellous changes have occurred; 
not the least noticeable is the educational institution 
erected near the site of my former home. 

Long ere our departure into the world of spirits, my 
dear husband Genessano Allis Immo, and I were engrossed 
with the anticipation of at some not far future time rear- 
ing a great Galaresa, which should not only serve to per- 
petuate our memory, but also should serve the nobler pur- 
pose of educating future generations in science, art, in- 
dustries, and gentle modes of living. Other important 
interests so occupied our time and attention that the ful- 
fillment of our cherished plan was delayed and the years 
passed, and still we found no time to devote to the achieve- 
ment of a work so dear to our hearts. At last a period 
arrived when we felt that we might arrange for the Qrec- 
tion of the Galaresa, but suddenly and most unexpectedly 
I passed into our spirit world, and ere long my husband 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 179 

followed me. Age and most arduous duties had brought 
him quite beyond the years of middle life, but a still vig- 
orous manhood gave promise of many years of usefulness ; 
but so stricken was he that I who had so long worked by 
his side, who had been to him as the heart of his heart, the 
life of his life, sharing with him the joys and sorrows of 
our mutual existence, that I, his adored wife and the 
mother of our two sons had forever gone from his sight, 
that he had not courage to long survive so great a calamity. 
Kealizing that he too was about to pass in to the silence, 
calmly he arranged his affairs, and instructed our dear 
sons as to his wishes. Then with the fortitude of a just man 
he yielded to the inevitable, and passed, not into the si- 
lence, but into a glorious spirit realm, where I awaited 
him. Soon our beloved sons, one by one, came to us ; but 
ere they came, they had well begun the work which their 
father had delegated to them as a sacred trust, but which 
was to be left for other faithful hands to complete. Now, 
as I gaze on yonder grandly beautiful structure I am grate- 
ful that the Infinite One, who directs the ways of his 
children, has made of me and mine instruments for the 
good of others. Since passing into our spirit world my hus- 
band and I have been informed as to events and affairs 
occurring on Ento, and our satisfaction over the beneficent 
results of the introduction of the irrigating and waterways 
system, which obviously is of incalculable benefit to Ento, 
is inexpressible. 

Changes which impress me with a sense of strangeness 
relate to tihis plateau which, as I remember it, was con- 
siderably loftier than now, and where in former times was 
an abrupt declivity, is now a gentle incline eastward to the 
level of the waterway. I perceive too that the massive 
seawall, built during the lives of my husband and myself 
has disappeared beneath the waves of Indoloisa, whose 



180 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

waters have greatly encroached upon the land. At the 
time of my departure from Ento, between Indoloisa's east- 
ern shore and the western face of this plateau, there was 
a broad stretch of land, many dwellings and other struc- 
tures. Now I perceive that they and the great stone piers 
and seawall have disappeared beneath the restless waves 
which have so encroached upon the land as to threaten to 
wholly engulf it. None too soon is yonder massive barrier 
being constructed as a protection against further destruc- 
tion' of the greatly narrowed shoreland. As I look about 
me I find it difficult to realize the many changes which have 
occurred since I, a proud and happy wife, came to the 
home of my adorable and adored husband. The winged 
years fled away, and our two sons came to enhance our 
felicity. Other years added their days to those of the past, 
and troublous forebodings, like creeping shadows drew 
nearer, ever nearer. As you already are aware of the 
deplorable conditions at that time prevailing throughout 
nearly all of Ento's central regions, you will understand 
that finally the situation became alarming, and one day, 
hand in hand, my husband and I walked to the margin of 
the declivity, which abruptly fell away to the plain, and as 
we gazed afar eastward over the dry and arid lands our 
eyes filled with tears, and our hearts were sorely troubled. 
Imperceptibly, but gradually, the fleeting years, nay, I 
should say ages, had brought about a condition of such 
extreme aridity that the lands refused to longer yield sus- 
tenance to the people, whose minds became filled with de- 
spair, and a sense of enmity against those in authority over 
the Provinces of the central regions. Like children de- 
prived of proper nourishment they grew fretful, rebellious 
and unreasoning, demanding relief where more than tem- 
porary relief was unattainable. 

For years my husband and I had vainly, incessantly 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 181 

striven to alleviate the general distress and consequent 
discontent of the people of our province, and now in 
silence we stood thinking, thinking. Presently my hus- 
band, sighing heavily, said, "Camarissa, my dearest one, I 
fear that my days are well nigh ended. The want and de- 
spair of the people weighs so heavily upon me, that I 
stagger, and grow faint under the burden. I know of no 
means tiy which we may afford them prosperity and hap- 
piness. Have the pitiful Gods put into your mind any 
thought that may serve to direct our future course ?" After 
some hesitation I replied, "Lord of my life and love of my 
heart, I know not if in my slumber some God may have 
spoken to me, but I have had a singular, and what your 
wisdom may deem a foolish dream. Shall I relate it to 
you ?" Smiling tenderly and sadly, he said, "Perchance in 
our extremity, Andumana may have sent a messenger to 
whisper to your sleeping senses. Tell me your dream. At 
least it will serve to occupy the passing moments." 

I then related that while I slumbered I dreamed that 
standing by his side, juct as we then were standing, we 
looked far eastward, and from the base of the plateau, 
abounding streams flowed in that direction, while at in- 
tervals ether waters flowed from the north and from the 
south, and borne on the bosom of a great waterway, huge 
vessels laden with people and the products of many lands 
passed to and fro, and that like some great bird with wide 
spreading wings, a beautiful city seemed as though brood- 
ing upon the shining w r aters. It was a grandly beautiful 
scene, and the wonder of it still remains in my memory. 
"Heart of my heart," I said, "I have told you my dream. 
How shall it be interpreted ?" Silently, but with earnest at- 
tention my husband had listened to the recital of my dream, 
and as I proceeded, his flushing face, beaming eyes, and 
hurried breathing gave evidence of intense emotion. 



182 Journeys to the Planet Mars.' 

Clasping me to his neart he cried, "Surely, Andumiana, 
through His messenger has spoken to you, showing us a 
possible means whereby our unproductive lands may be 
reclaimed, and the impoverished peoples rescued from their 
present lamentable state. Camarissa*, my dearest, we will 
strive to understand the full meaning of the message, and 
may Andumana and the pitiful gods aid us in our loving 
endeavor." 

Days and nights of closest consideration, of closest cal- 
culation as to adaptation of means to ends followed. So 
absorbed were we with the tremendous problem which so 
suddenly had presented itself that we scarcely ate or slept. 
At length greatly wearied I one day threw myself on my 
couch and slumbered. Again the scene of my dream was 
before me, but some years seemed to have elapsed since first 
I had gazed upon it. £Tow my vision was very far reach- 
ing, and I beheld fruitful lands richly clothed with ver- 
dure. Cities, towns and villages adorned the landscape. 
Want and discontent had disappeared, and prosperity like 
a gracious ruler smiled upon the people. From overhead 
the fleecy clouds dropped into the chalices of myriad, many- 
hued blooms, their sparkling treasures. Among the spread- 
ing tree branches sweet throated birds sang their love 
notes. Everywhere the shining waters gave drink to the 
thirsty lands, and everywhere all things seemed to be 
breathing praise and thankfulness to Andumana, their 
creator. 

After awaking, my dream remained a vivid, pleasant 
memory, but fearing that my husband might think me 
grown fanciful, I shrank from speaking of it; but as our 
thoughts and experiences ever were mutually shared, I at 
length made my dream known to him. As before, he con- 
sidered it a message given not only for our guidance, but 
also for our encouragement. "Ah, heart of my heart," he 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 183 

said, "your dreams may yet become realities;" and my 
thoughts grew full of hope and eager anticipation of some 
great good which might come to the suffering people. 
Very soon afterwards, my husband proposed that we should 
go to the capitol to lay before the supreme ruler, Tyvon 
Oiranza, our plans whereby we hoped to at least reclaim 
a portion of our unfruitful lands, and thus rescue the peo- 
ple frem their pitiable condition. But I entreated that 1 
might remain at home with our children and he went 
alone. With the result of his interview with Tyvon 
Oiranza, you already are acquainted. 

Before the conclusion of our mortal existence the vast 
enterprise had progressed far beyond our original plans 
and most sanguine hopes, and my dear husband and I 
passed to our spirit world, fully assured that, even as the 
arms df the loving mother encircle her child, so in com- 
ing time would the beneficent system encircle Ento's en- 
tire central regions. 

Ere meeting you, Gentola, I with my sons surveyed the 
length and breadth of the system, and my gratification that 
the great work goes forward toward completion is beyond 
expression. My joy too, that the time approaches nearly 
when Ento's sorrowful peoples shall rejoice in the knowl- 
edge that life is continuous, is boundless. To you who 
are devoting toward its accomplishment your time and 
very life force will come your reward. That I may not 
by one hour retard the glorious mission I shall for the 
present leave you, but not for long ; for I shall, from time 
to time, give myself the pleasure of meeting you and these 
friends, and also of witnessing the progress of the children 
of Ento out of darkness into the light of spiritual knowl- 
edge. 

De L'Ester, I owe you more than thanks for your patient 
attempt to translate into Gentola's language my poorly ex- 



184 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

pressed words, which have at least made us better ac- 
quainted with each other. With loving thoughts for all, I 
regretfully bid you Info oovistu (adieu). 

De L'Ester — We now will proceed to the Galaresa. Ah, 
seated under yonder vineclad arbor are two of our student 
friends, Prince Dano and the Quend youth, Faveon. They 
very earnestly are discussing some topic which may interest 
us. We will draw nearer. 

Dano — Faveon, you are quite mistaken in your conclu- 
sions. Only yesterday I had a demonstration of this not 
at all understood law. After classes I as usual retired to 
my apartment where I amused myself by sketching what- 
ever for the moment caught my imagination. Now it was 
a fragment of a half -remembered scene, anon it was a dream 
face or some grotesque fancy, and thus in an idle fashion 
I whiled away the moments. Presently, in some unre- 
membered manner and through what means I know not, 
I seemed to drift into an unknown country where, through 
some unrecognized agency, I moved from one locality to 
another beholding unfamiliar scenes, while beings of sur- 
passing beauty greeted me exchanging with me such kindly 
courtesies as one stranger offers to another. Amazed, I 
asked myself can it be that the gods have transported me 
to Astranola that I may behold the glories of their blest 
abode? Although I felt exceedingly curious as to how I 
had arrived in this strange country, it did not occur to me 
to question any one ; but as I stood musing over my perplex- 
ing position I was amazed to see approaching me one whom 
in my childhood I had known well, and whose surprise ap- 
peared to equal my own, as with extended hand he hastened 
toward me, exclaiming: "Dano, Dano, son of my dearest 
friend, Basto Andulesa, I give you a loving welcome to our 
world of living ones, our world so beautiful, so glorious. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 185 

For the moment I seemed too shocked, too overwhelmed 
to reply, then collecting my senses, I evasively answered: 
"My father often recalls the memory of Iklos Muyta, and 
mourns that no more shall he behold your beloved form 
or feel the warm clasp of your ever generous hands." Then 
I cried: "Has not death claimed you? Do you indeed 
live here in Astranola? I remember the lamentations of 
your family and friends over your dead body and urned 
ashes, and I doubt the seeming evidence of my confused 
senses. Tell me truly, do I behold Iklos Muyta? Do I 
hear the well-remembered voice of my father's honored, 
well beloved friend ? Surely, surely, I dream or my mind 
wanders, and I grow afraid, I grow afraid," I tremblingly 
cried. 

Taking my hands in his own he gently, soothingly 
said: "Dano, Dano, dear youth, be not alarmed, calm 
your agitation, and listen to what I shall say. As all of 
Ento's children have been taught, so was I taught that 
only for Andumana and his messengers was immortality 
possible. That when breath, the life of the body ceased, 
endless silence was the fate of all. Ah me, I yet remem- 
ber the bitter, hopeless anguish that filled my mind, my 
heart, my days, when death came and I was bereft of my 
dear ones. I only recall such sorrowful memories that you 
may be reminded that the belief that death ends all of ex- 
istence still holds in bondage the heavy hearted children of 
Ento ; and that you may be assured that this dread belief is 
untrue let your visions wander over the marvellously beau- 
tiful scenes of this world, which far exceed aught that you 
may behold on Ento, and over these multitudes of happy 
men, women and children who once lived, loved and labored 
and then passed into this world of living ones, and who, 
with myself a're taught that through earnest striving to 
fulfill the law of love we all shall attain to other realms 



186 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

far exceeding this in the glory of their inexpressible beauty, 
and a happiness so exalted that I can neither comprehend 
or realize it." 

He further said that when death has stilled the 
activities of the body the living principle, the real 
self, invisible to limited physical vision continues a con- 
scious, individualized existence in realms suited to the 
requirements of the changed condition of the self. "This, 
dear Dano," he said, "is not Astranola, the fabled abode 
of fabulous gods; it is but one of the realms surrounding 
Ento, as its petals surround the heart of the rodel." 

With profound attention I listened to this strange speech 
which so moved me that I cried: "Oh, Iklos Muyta, tell 
me, I implore you, will my dear ones, will I, continue to 
exist after passing into the silence ?" Eeleasing my hands, 
he, with a dignity, a majesty and a tenderness of manner 
inexpressible, said: "There is but One Infinite, Eternal, 
Intelligent Life Principle, and all things are partakers of 
it and cannot cease to exist. Your body and the bodies 
of all creatures must return to the elements from whence 
they originated; but the self, the indestructible principle, 
will continue to exist in the world of the immortals, and 
to the children of Ento this glorious truth shortly will be 
revealed. Throughout our realms of the living ones there 
is one thought, one resolve, one expectation, that but 
little longer shall darkness and despair, like evil birds, 
brood over your lives, turning your smiles into weeping, 
your joys into hopeless sorrow. In this grand work I, alas ? 
have no part. Xot yet have I grown strong enough to 
enter the repellent atmosphere surrounding Ento's peoples ; 
but in higher realms there are those who are as gods, and 
they long have been striving, through such means as they 
command, to penetrate this atmosphere; and' to all who 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 187 

dwell in highest or lowest realms the glad tidings have been 
heralded that soon the children of Ento will emerge from 
the shadows of their cheerless beliefs into the light of a 
joyous truth. I am. not fully informed as to how 
this glorious event is to be brought about. I only know 
that the means will be equal to the desired end and I and 
all await with eager anticipation the consummation of our 
dearest wishes. Dano, you now will return to Ento, but 
remember that surely you will again come to this realm 
of living ones, and I, Iklos Muyta will be but one of many 
friends and loving ones who will give you greeting." 

Suddenly I awakened and found myself still seated by 
the table, pencil in hand, and strangest of all this strange 
experience, as I slept and dreamed, I had written all, and 
more than I have related. In what manner can you ac- 
count for this unusual dream, if dream it was ? 

Faveon — My dear Dano, I shall not attempt to ac- 
count for your singular dream further than that I presume 
that your waking thoughts and imaginings were so im- 
pressed upon your mind that during sleep they assumed fa- 
miliar shapes, one of which appeared to utter unheard of 
mysteries. I pray you, put away further indulgence in 
such misleading fancies which may harmfully excite your 
too emotional nature. Through our Holy Writings we are 
taught, and all experience confirms the fact, that only 
Andumana's Messengers dwell above yonder fleecy, float- 
ing clouds, which, like a mistlike veil hide the glory of 
their shining faces, which, as we know, sometimes irradi- 
ates the sky reminding Ento's children that their sleepless 
eyes ever observe our good or evil deeds. Always has it 
been and always must it be that when the breath of life 
ceases the dead go into perpetual silence. Ah me, scarcely 
do we learn to live, to love, to enjoy, ere death tears us 
from the embraces of our loved ones, and naught is left 



188 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ns save a handful of ashes to be cherished, to be ceaselessly 
wept over. 

Dano — Think me not impious that I question why 
Andumana has so decreed that a life full of good deeds, 
of noble aims and achievements, shall end as ends the life 
of the animal ; shall suddenly, in the full tide of a glorious 
career, cease to live and be no more. That we now exist, 
and are conscious of the fact, is to my mind, as great a 
marvel as that, in some unimagined state, we may continue 
a conscious existence. Aye, a conscious existence in which 
to unfold our highest abilities. You are aware, Faveon, 
that I am betrothed to Valloa, daughter and only child of 
our supreme ruler, Omanos Funha, whose wife, Selona, 
died in giving birth to their only child. Emerging into 
womanhood, Valloa displays such beauty of character, 
such elegance of manner, such loveliness of face and form, 
such intelligence and vivacity, that she enthralls me be- 
yond expression, and I love her with adoring tenderness. 
When I think of the possibility of death approaching this 
charming, this adorable woman, stilling the breath of her 
life, closing her luminous eyes and ending the music of 
her gentle speech,, I am filled with unutterable anguish. 
Oh, Faveon, if I sin, may Andumana forgive, but to me it 
seems cruel that he permits the dread Messenger Phra to 
take our all without making us, his children, some recom- 
pense for the agony of bereavement, for the sorrowful cer- 
tainty, that we, and our dear dead shall meet no more. 

Faveon — Dano, Dano, you shock and alarm me. No 
longer am I surprised that your waking thoughts fill your 
sleep with strange, if not with impious, dreams. I implore 
you to restrain your thoughts, your vivid imagination, lest 
some harm come to you. You well know that your ideas 
are contrary to the teachings of our sacred priesthood, 
who are the expounders of our Holy Writings, which de- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 189 

clare that in the beginning Andumana, through His love 
for His ignorant children instructed the gods to commune 
with them, that thus they might gain knowledge, but as 
they grew wise they also grew so arrogant and impious that 
they sought to wrest from the gods the secrets pertaining to 
sacred things. Then Andumana wrathfully forbade His 
Messengers to hold further communion with His sinful chil- 
dren. In the beginning there was no death, but for their 
sins Andumana decreed that henceforth death should serve 
as a constant reminder that the Creator is greater than the 
created. We being the created cannot, without sin, ques- 
tion Andumana's laws, hence, dear Dano, we should not 
only willingly submit to the will of our Creator, but as 
obedient children,, we should humbly revere the hand that 
smites us. 

Death having come to the children of Ento because of 
their impious desire to obtain a knowledge of sacred mys- 
teries, it does not appear reasonable that even you, our 
beloved prince, may have been admitted into Astranola, 
and the Holy Writings mention no other realm of living 
ones. To my mind, your dream partakes of the nature of 
the hallucination which recently possessed you in the lec- 
ture hall. You then insisted, and still insist, that a for- 
eign-looking woman spoke to you, and even touched you, 
yet no one save our fanciful friend, Leta Verronadas, 
imagined that they saw or heard aught. Certainly, it was 
nothing more than the effect of a too highly excited imag- 
ination, to which, I confess,, I, too, occasionally am a vic- 
tim. It appears that Leta is becoming subject to these an- 
noying seizures, and his friends are somewhat anxious for 
his health, which really appears excellent. 

If my very practical remarks have served to becloud 
your usually serene countenance, you will forgive me, and 
may Andumana forgive if I, too, am sometimes filled with 



190 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

fear and bitter regret that inevitably death is drawing 
near, that even in my youth I may pass into oblivion. 
Were it not impious, gladly would I welcome a belief in 
a possibility of a continuity of existence. Alas, we have 
no hope, or slightest indication, that after death has seized 
the breath of our life, we and our beloved ones ever shaH* 
meet again. So, my friend, it will be well for us to 
strive to be thinkers and workers, not dreamers of dreams 
which have no foundation in realities. Your heavy sigh 
finds an echo in my own heart, and I fear that my face 
like your own tells the secret of our sorrowful thoughts, 
so the signal for our return to study comes in good time 
to end this profitless conversation. 

De L'Ester — You perceive, Gentola, that a spiritual 
force is agitating the minds of some of Ento's people. All 
through the centuries of their established religion there 
have been minds more or less illumined by gleams of 
Spirit Inspiration, but necessarily they have been so faint, 
so uncertain, so quickly repressed as to have made but 
slight impression upon the masses of the people. Always 
the priesthood of Ento have been an impregnable barrier 
between the darkness of superstition and the light of 
Inspiration. That generally they have been, and are sin- 
cere, we do not question. Sincere, or otherwise, every- 
where and always the priesthood move forward only when 
the spiritual unfolding of a people obliges them to yield to 
an irresistible pressure. Largely it was through the spir- 
itual growth of the people that, some centuries ago, 
Ento's priesthood were obliged to discontinue human sacri- 
fices, and it is through their further spiritual evolve- 
ment that the densely positive barrier which ever has en- 
folded them at length is yielding to forces from the spirit 
worlds. We rejoice that now, as never before, spirits 
from Ento's and other spirit worlds can penetrate and 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 191 

come en rapport with the consciousness of many of the j 
people. True we cannot, as you can, approach them 
directly, but soon conditions will become changed and we 
too, will be able to communicate with many sensitives. 

We have shown you that all organisms throw off certain 
emanations, the condition of the organism determining the 
quality of the emanation. In their activities these ema- 
nations are either centrifugal or centripetal. The cen- 
trifugal or positive being forceful, the centripetal, oj; 
negative being passive, but, if I may use a paradoxical 
term, energetically passive, and they form about inhab- 
ited planets like, or similar to, Ento and Earth, a spir- 
itualized atmosphere, which, to freed spirits, is as pal- 
pable as is a stone wall to physical touch. The positive 
atmosphere enveloping the peoples of Ento is very repel- 
lent; but you, who are yet connected with a physical 
body, are not so etherealized as we are, hence we can use 
you as a means of communication with persons upon 
whom we can make no impression. 

No, this spiritualized envelope is not what some of 
Earth's people term the astral sphere, but it is a constituent 
of the first or so-called astral sphere, within whose limits 
abide spirits not sufficiently evolved to gravitate to a higher 
plane of being. In a sense such spirits are confined within 
the limits suited to their several conditions. Confined, not 
through the arbitrary sentence of a just or an unjust judge, 
but through an inevitable process of Natural Law, which is 
God's Law. Around all planets inhabited by Spiritualized 
humans and other organisms, the first Spirit Sphere, so to 
say, materializes. As ages pass and humanity evolves to 
higher Spiritual Planes other and in all directions 
greater grander spheres, suited to the requirements of j 
more highly evolved beings are formed, each succeeding t 
sphere surpassing the preceding one. 



192 Journeys to the Planet Mars, 

Gentola — Do you know if there is a limit to the num- 
ber of spirit spheres surrounding any or all inhabited 
planets ? 

De I/Ester — I know there is no limit to the questions 
you can ask, and for the present I must end our conversa- 
tion by saying that we know of no planet having more 
than seven spirit spheres, and by the time you or we shall 
have arrived at the highest, Ento and Earth will have been 
added to the list of dead worlds, and we may have become 
archangels. 

Gentola — Please allow me to ask one more question. 
Am I to understand that there is a law compelling 
spirits to abide in certain spirit spheres ? 

De L'Ester — Spirits freed from the physical body, 
each according to his or her evolvement inevitably go 
to "their own place," the only place they are fitted for. 
No spirit can long remain in a sphere with whose vibra- 
tions he or she is not in harmony. Spirits from the 
higher may, and do, enter the lower spheres, but, speak- 
ing from experience, not with pleasurable sensations. You 
once were adventurous enough to descend to the lowest level 
of one of the deepest mines on your continent. You may 
recall the sense of oppression and difficulty of breathing 
which nearly overcame you. Well, that is the best illustra- 
tion I can offer of the sensations experienced by spirits 
of higher spheres who, for instance,, enter our Earth's 
First or Spirit Sphere. Why, then, do we return to mortal 
environments? Oh, my friend, you yet must learn many 
sad lessons. You, whose destined work is to serve as a 
teacher to spirits in darkness, will find the answer ttf 
your query. You will learn, as we are learning, that only 
through loving, unselfish service for those more needy 
than ourselves do we find the stepping-stones by which we 
shall ascend to the heights where are the exalted ones, who, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 193 

through self-sacrifice and deepest self-abasement, have 
attained knowledge and bliss unspeakable. It is they who 
inspire us to strive for a like beatific state of being. 

It occurs to me that of one feature relating to emanations 
I have not informed you. I have stated that all organisms 
throw off certain emanations, hence animal emanations are 
constituents of all First Spirit Spheres. After physical 
death the myriad forms of animal, indeed of all organized 
forms of life, for a time continue to exist within the limits 
of the First Sphere. Then, through the activity of natural 
law they in a sense become reincarnated, but not on the 
same plane of existence as before, but a step higher, and 
always in a species of their own order. That is to say, 
the soul of the horse never reappears in the form of an ox, 
or the soul of the ox in the form of the dog, and so on. No 
expression of life is ever lost. Thus the endless movement 
of evolution is continuous, and the bird of prey swooping 
down upon the finned beauty of lake or stream is quite 
oblivious of the fact that he desires to dine off a distant- 
relative of whose family he is a highly evolved representa- 
tive. 

Gexessano — With interest I have heard De I/Ester's 
lesson, and it reminds me of an experience of Inidora's and 
my own. When we passed to the spirit side we were not 
sufficiently evolved to continuously exist in a sphere higher 
than Ento*s first Spirit Sphere, and for more than half a 
century of earnest striving, assisted by the loving devotion 
of our parents and dear friends who were more highly 
evolved than were we, we were dwellers on the threshold 
of our second Spirit Sphere. 

During this period of instruction and progress our con- 
dition was far more agreeable than that of mortals, but 
through brief visits to other spheres, we soon learned that 
the degree of happiness we were enjoying was but a prom- 



194 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ise of a more exalted state > and naturally we aspired, not 
only to greater joys, but to higher attainments, through 
which we might find closer association with our adored 
parents. 

No, this period of instruction and progress did not ap- 
pear to pass slowly. You do not yet realize that to freed 
spirits time and space are mere terms possessing neither 
value or significance. With us is only an ever present now. 
The terms past and future involve an idea of a beginning 
and an ending, and, as our friend Humboldt has stated, 
we cannot conceive of either a beginning or ending of 
what is termed time or a limit outside of which is nothing. 
No spirit of highest spirit spheres claims to have a real- 
ization of either time or space or a conception of the Infinite 
One, who ever has been, is, and ever must be the dimension- 
less, unthinkable all. 

De L'Ester — To-day we will see and hear what may 
transpire in the classrooms. First we will observe what 
we may designate as an astronomical lesson. The appa- 
ratus which the young, intellectual looking instructor 
is arranging is unlike anything you have seen, and 
I imagine that the lesson will be quite as unique 
as the apparatus. I shall not attempt to give you 
more than a mere synopsis of it. Now he calls 
\the attention of the class to the well known fact 
that Ento is not a perfectly globular body, but a 
somewhat elongated sphere, deeply depressed at its 
extremities and revolving in space as Andumana in the 
beginning decreed, that thus life giving beams of his abode 
might vivify all portions of the home of his children. He 
alludes to the Sacred Writings, which declare that in a very 
remote time Andumana revealed to certain holy men an ac- 
count of the creation of Ento and of the living creatures 
who came into existence through the exercise of His Will, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 195 

and that later, when Ento was prepared for their reception, 
He Created His children, who should dwell upon it, and be 
the recipients of His bounteous provision for their hap- 
piness. Evidently this Instructor has no knowledge of the 
revolution of Ento around the Sun, for he talks of the 
marvel of atmospheric pressure holding Ento in position 
and also supporting the fair regions of Astranola, beyond 
which is the shining abode of AndHmana, which, with its 
foundations, fill all outer space. It would not serve a use- 
ful purpose to further speak of his lecture to his deeply 
attentive pupils, but it will please us if you will attempt 
a brief description of this scene. 

Gentola — Around a massive table, on which is an object 
suggesting a globe, a number of boys and girls are assem- 
bled. The globe, if it may be so called, is quite elongated, 
and, as you have said its ends are deeply depressed. In 
the centre of the depressions are pivots which rest in 
sockets in the ends of two upright supports. The surface 
of the glo»e is divided into spaces by metal bands suggest- 
ing latitude and longitude. Midway between the extrem- 
ities of the globe is a broad band with three narrower ones 
on either side of it. Extending from the central band at 
intervals are seven metal rods tipped with what appears 
to be diamond stars. Now the Instructor attaches to the 
ends of the two protruding pivots flexible wires covered 
thickly with some dark substance. The globe begins to 
revolve and now its velocity is so great that the star tipped 
rods appear to form a luminous, iridescent band about 
it, but I do not perceive what force makes it revolve. How 
beautiful it now appears. All the bands are luminous, and 
I now see that they are incrusted with different colored 
small jewels, and there is a soft singing sound, like the 
notes of some musical instrument. I do not understand 



196 Journeys to the Planet Mars* 

where the sound comes from, and I cannot describe the 
scene intelligibly. 

Bruno — Be at peace, Gentola. We have neither antici- 
pated or desired that you should more than offer your im- 
pressions of the scene and of this object which the Entoans 
believe represents the form of this planet. The seven 
diamond stars symbolize the seven divisions of Astranola, 
but the Entoans do not venture to conjecture as to what 
the abode of Andumana or those of their deities may be 
like. 

Presently we will show you a marvellous piece of .mech- 
anism which is an embodiment of vibratory energy. These 
wires form a connection between it and this globe, and 
through its measureless energy this and all the mechan- 
ical apparatus of the great Galaresa may be set in motion. 
On Ento, for many purposes, vibratory energy has super- 
seded electrical energy, yet, in a sense, vibratory energy 
is an expression of electrical force, which is the basic prin- 
ciple of all energy. It permeates every atom of the uni- 
verse, and its expressions are so manifold that, though its 
presence may not be apparent, its ever present energy is a 
fact. Ento is but one of many planets whose inhabitants 
understand and apply both electrical and vibratory energy, 
and, ere long, in the advancement of civilization on our 
own planet, it will become a tremendous factor. 

The Ento name for this object is esploina, and it con- 
veys the Ento idea of latitude, longitude, the equator and 
zones. The colored outlines indicate the natural divisions 
of land and water, which, as you perceive, are not nearly 
equal. The revolution of the planet on its axis is recog- 
nized as producing day and night, but the idea of a very 
pronounced concavity at its extremities, or, as we would 
say, at its poles is, of course, a conjectured absurdity. 
How did such an erroneous idea originate? Inidora says 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 197 

that in the Sacred Writings there are intimations of the 
form of the planet, and it would be a bold adventurer who 
would dare to dispute such infallible authority. 

I grow impatient for the ushering in of the coming reve- 
lation when this grand civilization shall leap to the level of 
its evolution. Andi it is coming, it is quickly coming. 
Even these youths and maidens shall share in the splen- 
dor of Ento's religious freedom, which, like a radiant 
sun, shall dissipate the shadows of its long Spiritual night. 
When that long-hoped-for period shall have arrived, and 
Ento's peoples shall dare to investigate in all directions, 
they soon will arrive at correct conclusions concerning two 
sciences which to them are as unread books. Of astron- 
omy they are ignorant, of geology nearly so, their religious 
beliefs deterring them from arriving at logical conclu- 
sions, lest they might incur the displeasure of Andu- 
mana and His Messengers. You may recall the Professor's 
dilemma over the fossilized saurian, and in the record of 
the rocks they yet will learn equally startling lessons. 

Yes,, we are informed as to all important affairs of 
Earth, and we are aware that daring minds contemplate 
the possibility of establishing communication between 
Earth and Ento. Altogether a futile idea, as you now 
must perceive. Why, the Entoans do not even dream of 
the existence of a world other than their own. Inidora, 
is not this true ? 

Ixidora — Quite true. Ento's Sacred Writings, which 
are believed to be infallible, make no mention of Andu- 
mana having created any other world than Ento, but his- 
torians have written that antecedent to the establishment 
of Ento's Eeligion there was a powerful nation south of 
the equator which was in a very advanced state of civiliza- 
tion. This nation was known as the Avalano nation. 
Zenon Avados, one of their learned men, who at this time 



198 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

is a Teacher in one of our Spirit Realms, declares that he 
and other scientists of his time demonstrated to their 
entire satisfaction that Ento was but one of many similar 
worlds. They also made other astronomical discoveries, 
all of which they made known to the people. Unfortu- 
nately, this nation grew very rich and consequently very 
corrupt, and an inevitable decadence came upon them. 
Their civilization lapsed into chaotic conditions, their 
learned ones passed away, and thus to the Entoans a knowl- 
edge of facts was lost, which, when again presented, they 
will be prepared to accept. 

Bruno — Already you have learned that in many direc- 
tions Ento's scientific discoveries equal or surpass those of 
our own Planet. That art, in its various expressions, has 
attained surpassing excellence. That the luxuries and re- 
finements of living are within the reach of all. That 
constant and untiring effort is being put forth to elevate 
the entire peoples. And that want and crime are so 
nearly minimized as to seldom demand attention. Thus 
the soil is prepared to receive the seed which soon will 
be sowed, and which surely will yield a bounteous harvest. 
Ah, the demonstration is concluded and the Instructor is 
about to address the class. 

Instructor — This lesson demonstrates that as a cher- 
ished child rests upon the bosom of its mother, so Ento, 
beloved of Andumana, rests upon the bosom of space. 
Afar off, in Diafon Evoiha, is the glorious abode of Him 
who is the Creator of all things. When we, His children, 
have done well He smiles, and Diafon Evoiha, golden and 
glowing, sheds its life-giving beams over our beautiful 
world. He smiles and fruits and grains multiply, 
that His children may have sustenance. He smiles, 
and bud, bloom and verdure cover as with a man- 
tle the home of all His creatures, for are not 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 199 

all living things precious in the sight of their Cre- 
ator? From the lowest to the highest expression of His 
love all find their allotted places. All act in accordance 
with His Divine Will. This esploina not only conveys a 
correct idea of the form of Ento, but also it illustrates 
how we are encompassed by the abodes of Andumana's 
Messengers, whose ever-watchful eyes discern our inmost 
thoughts, our most secret acts. Even as the Divine Ones 
guard the Sacred Mysteries may we, Andumana, guard 
ourselves against wayward thoughts and unhallowed de- 
sires and may we ever reverently adore Thee that Thou 
didst create this World so fair and a people so blest as are 
the children of Ento. 

De L'Ester — Leaving this Instructor and his pupils to 
a discussion of their odd mixture of science and religion, 
we will ascend to the second floor. Yes, truly their relig- 
ious beliefs dominate the lives of the Entoans. Fear of 
consequences, quite as much as love of Andumana and His 
messengers, occasions in them a constant watchfulness. 
Genessano has related a droll occurrence which illustrates 
this very point. Once, in his childhood, a falling meteorite 
attracted his attention, and he ran to his parents shouting : 
"A god has fallen out of bed! a god has fallen out of bed 
and broken his lamp." Both father and mother were hor- 
rified at his irreverent exclamation, and in terror, lest 
harm might befall their thoughtless lad, they hastened with 
him to the Istoira to lay upon the altar a propitiatory 
offering. 

Gentola — Genessano, you will pardon me for saying 
that the contrast between the advanced civilization and the 
peculiar religious beliefs of your people still surprises me. 
That they are intellectual and generally highly cultivated 
is very apparent, and it seems remarkable that they yield 
obedience to a creed so utterly at variance with common 



200 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

sense. Have they never believed in a continuity of exist- 
ence? Have they never had clearer conceptions relating 
to the ego than they now have ? 

Gexessaxo — Since passing to our spirit world we have 
learned that long previous to Ento's ancient written his- 
tory, which antedated the Sacred Writings, there were 
those who, through many embodiments, on various planets, 
retained overlapping, partial consciousness of previous 
states of existence. Through this consciousness, which 
is a feature of so-called intuitive perception, such per- 
sons more or less clearly realize the indestructibility of the 
ego, hence the continuity of perhaps conscious existence. 
But, through natural causes too complex for ^present con-, 
sideration to the consciousness of the masses of Ento, no 
idea of a continuity of existence ever has occurred. 

When through repeated embodiments and attendant ex- 
periences humans of any planet have evolved to a certain 
plane, conditions being propitious, they unfold Intuitive 
perception, or more correctly Soul consciousness. Evolve- 
ment and unfoldment proceeding the Soul faculties tend to 
become dominant, and the Human seeks to discover the 
causes of phenomena. He theorizes, he analyzes, he dog- 
matizes, and grows presumptuous, and if unwisely, he ig- 
nores His inner consciousness, the real spirit self, he is 
likely to stultify himself, and conclude that there is no 
other than a physical existence, and no intelligence higher 
than his own. Conditions favoring, soul consciousness 
may become en rapport with the inner or spirit conscious- 
ness, and despite intellectual materialism, which ever clam- 
ors for dominion, the human may evolve a recognition of 
Spirit, hence a realization of the One All pervading Spirit 
known to you as God. 

Though their history cannot be traced back to their 
earliest appearance on our planet, we know that inevitably 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 201 

the Entoans, like the humans of other planets, have passed 
through all the phrases incident to the onward and upward 
progress of humanity. 

Since the establishment of the national religion, and 
consequent ecclesiastical oppression and repression, which 
ever have been so absolute that they have not dared to think 
for themselves, their Soul consciousness has found expres- 
sion in ceaseless prayers that death may not seize upon 
their lives, or those of their dear ones. 

As the bud, infolding flower and fruit, is quickened by 
the breath of spring, so Ento's peoples will be spiritually 
quickened by the effulgence of the coming revelation, and 
then they joyfully will claim their birthright of ever in- 
creasing happiness and life eternal. 

De L/Ester desires me to relate something I once read 
in an ancient record now stored in the Library of this 
Galaresa. It states that immediately succeeding the Es- 
tablishment of the national religion certain fanatics held 
peculiar beliefs. They asserted that Andumana had 
spoken to them, assuring them that they were possessed 
of an Essence, or Principle, which was the life of the body, 
and that this Essence, or life Principle, after death of the 
body continued a conscious, happy existence in a world 
unseeable by physical eyes. They also asserted that An- 
dumana revealed to them Laws which commanded them to 
refrain from all evil conduct. To love one another. To 
act justly, and to be merciful to all living things. Other 
Laws relate to the duties of parents, of children, of those in 
authority, and so on. Certainly they were of a character 
indicating a Law Giver of a high order of intelligence. The 
record further states that this fanatical sect for a time in- 
creased prodigiously, but persecution and other causes 
finally led to its extinction. 

Another historian relates that during the third century 



202 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of the Established Eeligion one Mero Kalmon invented 
an instrument through which he daringly and impiously 
gazed toward Astranola. He not only declared that As- 
tranola did not exist, but that there were other worlds 
than Ento. He went so far as to declare that these worlds 
moved through space, and he even made drawings and 
calculations relating to these fanciful Worlds, which mis- 
led many into a belief in his reprehensible teachings. Not 
content with filling the minds of people with these vain 
imaginings he also hinted that these newly discovered 
worlds might be peopled as was Ento. So eager is hu- 
manity to indulge in new fancies that ere long he made 
many converts, and the Sacred Faith was seriously men- 
aced. Word of Mero Salmon's proceedings was brought 
to the Supreme Ruler Mostenu Stoiva, who directed that 
he be admonished to cease teaching fancies so pernicious, 
so sacrilegious, so devoid of intelligence. He was ad- 
monished, but being either very perverse or very much in 
earnest, he continued to teach his senseless ideas. Gentle 
admonitions failing to correct his heterodox opinions, 
severer measures were exercised, but still he held to what he 
pretended to, or did believe, and it became necessary to offer 
him as a Sacrifice to appease the righteous wrath of An- 
dumana. The historian also relates that as he was about 
to be Sacrificed, suddenly the sky became overcast with 
threatening clouds, and partial darkness reigned, but that 
at the moment that the priestly knife reached the heart 
of the blasphemous Mero Kalmon, Andumana smiled, and 
"Diafon Evoiha's golden beams gladdened the hearts of the 
assembled multitude. And thus, adds the historian, was 
demonstrated the truth of our Holy Eeligion. At this 
time Mero Kalmon is a re-embodied spirit, and amid the 
galaxy of your inspired, scientific minds he shines as a 
star of the first magnitude. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 203 

Nay, Gentola, it would not be wise to divulge the present 
name of the re-embodied Mero Kalmon ; but from this re- 
cital you will perceive that notwithstanding opposing in- 
fluences at various periods, light from Inspired minds has 
striven to dissipate the spiritual darkness overshadowing 
the lives of the Entoans. Yes, Mero Kalmon was a sensi- 
tive, as he now is. 

De L'Ester — In this well lighted and well appointed 
room Dano, Faveon, and others are engaged in microscopi- 
cal studies. We desire, Gentola, that you shall become en 
rapport with Dano, but so absorbed is he in his investi- 
gation that we doubt if you will succeed. We will wait 
for a less positive condition of the youth's mind. In the 
meantime you will please attempt a description of this 
scene. 

Gentola — Seated around a long table are five young 
men, and two dark skinned, handsome girls in the bloom 
of early womanhood. On the table are instruments of a 
kind, quite unlike any I ever have seen, through which all 
are intently gazing. All are taking notes, and making 
drawings, and a most animated conversation is being car- 
ried on, in which the young women take part. You say 
that those instruments are microscopes, but they are quite 
unlike any microscopes I have ever seen. There are five 
convex lenses, one above the other, but slightly apart, and 
they are suspended between two slender rods, a few inches 
in length. Above each microscope a tiny, blindingly bril- 
liant light is suspended, above which is a reflector which 
seems to focalize the light and reflect it downward through 
the lenses, onto some odd looking object. You say it is 
the eye of some small animal? Oh, I never could have 
imagined that the eye is so complex, so wonderfully beau- 
tiful. Yes, I now see it very clearly. Through the 
glasses it appears greatly enlarged. Describe it? No, 



204 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

indeed, I am not so presumptuous as to attempt it. You 
clever ones should describe things of which I am quite 
ignorant. 

De I/Ester — You have said all that we really have de- 
sired you to say. Should a competent person give a tech- 
nical description of these instruments, and object under 
investigation, your caution would take alarm, and you 
would become too positive for our purposes, one of which 
is to inform the peoples of our planet that the Entoans are 
very like themselves, and that their methods of acquiring 
knowledge are somewhat similar to those of the neighbors 
who are so curious about them. 

Gentola — Now that I better understand your motive 
in asking me to describe various things I shall feel less 
sensitive over my incompetence, and you may rest as- 
sured that after this microscopic observation I shall set a 
higher value on my own eyes. 

De L'Ester — I thought you might, and it is high time 
you should, for you not only use, but you abuse your eyes. 
The controversy over the lesson grows very animated. Be 
attentive, and I will interpret what may be said. 

Faveon — Nitana, both you and Dano certainly are mis- 
taken in your conclusions. Our Sacred Writings dis- 
tinctly declare that Andumana is Infinite in all His at- 
tributes. That He creates and destroys as He Wills, but 
nowhere is it written that He modifies any creature in order 
to fit it to changed conditions. To my mind it savors 
of impiety to question the accepted interpretation given 
our Sacred Writings by our scarcely less Sacred Priesthood. 

Dano — I do not doubt but that Andumana is Infinite 
in all His attributes, and I do not question but that He 
creates in accordance with His own purposes, but I do not 
believe that any one living creature is a special act of His 
creative Will, but that through His fixed purposes or Laws, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 205 

which are a part of Himself, all things come into existence. 
If each living creature is a special act of His creative 
power, logically one must infer that all creatures are per- 
fect expressions of His Will. Yet it is an indisputable fact 
that if animals of any- species are for a prolonged period 
kept in darkness, their organs of vision will become modi- 
fied to fit them for their environment. I cannot but think 
that our Priesthood misinterpret the meanings of portions 
of our Sacred Writings, and that they are prone to cling 
too closely to ancient interpretations. May Andumana's 
Messengers understand that I do not desire to offer my 
immature ideas as infallible truths, and I pray that they 
may direct my ever questioning thoughts. 

Nitana — Ever our scientific investigations oppose them- 
selves to the teachings of our Holy Eeligion, occasioning in 
our minds unrest and dissatisfaction with our conditions. 
Though our devoted Priests continually admonish us 
against an indulgence in profane imaginings, our truant 
thoughts go far astray, and we grow bewildered and 
afraid lest the justly offended gods may visit upon us dire 
punishment. Even while we strive to learn the complex 
meanings of life, we are shrinking from death, and crying 
to Andumana's messengers to bear to Him our unceasing 
prayers for release from the dread God Phra (death), 
whose dark form overshadows all our days. 

Scientific research has reached a limit where boldest and 
most earnest minds pause uncertain and appalled. They 
cannot turn backward, and they dare not go forward. Oh, 
that Andumana may as in ancient times hearken to the 
prayers of His sorrowful children, and grant to them a 
clearer understanding of truth. 

Faveon — Nitana, it is not we alone whose minds are 
full of unrest, for alas, the people too are questioning and 
doubting, and none too firmly ar: the priesthood opposing 



206 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

themselves to the further advance of skepticism. I fear 
that we too indulge in too free thought and speech, and 
are becoming dreamers rather than thinkers. Dano, your 
example is contagious. I pray that I may not find myself 
also dreaming strange dreams, or yielding to baseless 
imaginings. 

Dano — And yet it may come to pass. Truly, it has not 
been through my desire that recent strange experiences have 
come to me. May the Gods pardon my presumption, if I 
sometimes dare to hope that they in their own way may, 
through me, convey some new Eevelation of Andumana's 
love for His sorrowful children, whose entreaties for release 
from death, ever are the burden of their prayers. 

If Mylta, Verian, and you, dear friends, may not con- 
sider me of lost mind, or altogether given to preposterous 
fancies, at least I may amuse you by a recital of what you 
may regard as merely a dream. To Faveon I have related 
a former experience, and his incredulous smile assures me 
that he yet remembers it. 

Yesterday after classes I laid on my couch to meditate 
and rest. I did not at all feel inclined to sleep, but soon 
a semi-conscious state stole over my senses. At the mo- 
ment my gaze was resting on a great cluster of temos 
blooms sent me by Valloa, my betrothed, to whom my ten- 
derest thoughts, like bright plumaged song birds, were fly- 
ing. Presently the temos blooms were blurred from my 
sight by a shining vaporous cloud, from which emerged 
a female form, so wondrously lovely that I was overawed 
and amazed. The form was tall, and of proportions suited 
to the form of a Goddess. Over her shoulders her hair 
fell like a golden mist, and her eyes blue as the azure 
floor of Astranola, gazed tenderly, smilingly into mine. 
Hodels, floating on Naro's gleaming waters are not whiter 
than was her face, which shone with an indescribably 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 207 

strange, luminous glow. Floating rather than walking to- 
ward me she extended her hands, and in a voice so gentle, 
so tender, so mellifluous that it yet lingers in my memory 
like strains of sweetest music, she said, "Dano, Dano, my 
brother, do not you recognize your sister Onta? I am not 
dead, I live, and love you, my brother Dano. It was but 
my physical body that died. I, the real Onta, am as alive 
as when hand in hand we strayed by Naro's waters. Dano, 
believe that I am Onta, for I shall again and again come 
to teach you the mystery of life after death of the body. 
Happily you possess clear seeing vision, which perceives 
the real, Immortal Self., and you are to be a Teacher of our 
people, who through you will attain to a higher conception 
of divine things. Already you begin to apprehend the on- 
coming glory of a New Kevelation, which will bring to the 
heavy hearted children of Ento gladness immeasurable. 
Fear not, my brother, your message of joy will not fall 
upon deaf ears, for the way is being prepared, and the 
invisible ones, who possess the strength and wisdom of the 
fabled gods, will not fail you in your hour of greatest need. 
I know that already they have spoken to you through one 
of another World, and soon your vision will grow so strong 
and clear that you will be able to perceive them, as you now 
for the first time perceive me. I can remain no longer, but 
soon will come again," she said, and as she came she went. 

As I dreamed I seemed to weep for joy that my beloved 
Onta still lived, and as she ceased speaking I strove to 
clasp her to my heart, but she eluded me, and ere I more 
than realized her presence she vanished from my sight, 
and I sprang to my feet, not in fear, but in a state of trep- 
idation indescribable. 

Mylta — But, Dano, do you believe that you really saw 
your sister Onta, or do you consider it all a vivid dream ? 
Of course, as your sister has long been in the Silence, it 



208 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

could have been naught else than a dream. Faveon, be 
quiet. Yes, I am excited. Oh, how I should like to have 
such a dream ; and only think, if it really might be true ! 
It is so dreadful to die, to leave all that one loves, and more 
dteadful still to lose^ one's loved ones, knowing that the 
utmost one can do is to mourn until we too shall pass into 
the Silence. Ah, my Verian, our tears will not ward 
off 

De L'Ester — Gentola, quickly draw near to Dano. 
Touch his head with your finger tips. That will suffice. 
Drowsily he leans back in his chair, and passes his hands 
over his forehead and eyes. Now in a startled manner 
he whispers, "Onta, Onta ; nay, it is not Onta. Onta has 
golden hair, and this woman's hair is dark hued, and she 
is of a strange race. Ah, I now see her clearly, and it is 
the same woman who twice has appeared to me. Speak, 
I pray you, that I may know who you are, and why you 
come to me/' 

De I/Ester — Follow closely my dictation. 

Gentola — Though I am not of Ento I have been named 
Gentola. Twice I have been made to speak to you, and 
now I shall say that which you are to remember for it 
relates to gravest interests. 

I have come from a world closely resembling Ento. It 
is far away in space, and by its inhabitants it is known as 
Earth. I have been brought to you by persons who once 
lived on either Earth or Ento, but death of their physical 
bodies having freed the imperishable, intelligent Princi- 
ple, they are known as Spirits and may go from World to 
World. I, too, am a spirit, but, like yourself, am yet con- 
nected with a physical body, to which I shall soon return. 
Through the activity of a wonderful natural sense you 
are enabled to perceive me and to hear my words; and 
later on, when your Spirit senses shall have grown clearer, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 209 

you also will see and hear Spirits who are wholly freed from 
the physical body. Already you have perceived freed Spir- 
its and your quickened senses are unfolding, as unfolds a 
flower. Two of the Spirits accompanying me are of Ento's 
Spirit World. During their mortal lives they were known 
as Inidora, and Genessano, sons of Genessano Allis Immo 
and of his wife Camarissa, who long have existed in a World 
invisible to your mortal vision, but which is as real as is 
Ento. As I am unacquainted with your language I speak 
from dictation of a Spirit who, from time to time, will 
reveal to you truths which will bring to you and to your 
people joys unspeakable. This spirit bids me say to you 
that in boundless space there are countless Worlds inhabited 
by beings like yourself. That all are Andumana's chil- 
dren, and all, like yourself, are immortal. That when, 
through death of the body, their spirits become freed, they 
continue to exist in worlds far more beautiful than Ento, 
whose peoples now are on the eve of a revelation which, to 
them, will be as the dawning of a day of supremest joy. 
But for you, dear youth, will come a sorrow so overwhelm- 
ing, a grief so poignant, that it will well nigh rend you 
from your body. But courage, courage, sufficient for your 
days will be your strength. You have chosen and are being 
prepared to give to your despairing peoples a message so 
glorious that its Divine effulgence will dissipate the shad- 
ows of the hopeless beliefs which so long have held them in 
Spiritual bondage. Already in the minds of many of 
your people there is a sense of unrest and discontent with 
old beliefs and forms of worship. It is a premonition of 
wonderful events which ere long will occur, for spirits of 
Ento'a and other Spirit Worlds have combined their forces 
to awaken the inner consciousness of your peoples, and 
they feel the quickening impulse but are unaware of its 
significance. Many are prepared to receive the glad tid- 



210 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ings that existence is continuous, and when this knowledge 
shall have been revealed to them quickly they will emerge 
from the depths of perpetual sorrow into the radiance of a 
consciousness of immortality. 

You would know the nature of the sorrow that is to 
come into your life? I shrink from saying that it has 
become necessary to inform you that your betrothed, Val- 
loa Funha, slowly but surely is releasing herself from her 
frail physical body. Slowly but surely, like some sweet 
flower of an untimely season, she droops and fades away, 
and ere long she will be your Spirit, not your Mortal 
Bride. Her father does not realize that her days are nearly 
ended or even that she is really ill, else ere now he would 
have called you home. You are to await his or your 
father's summons, and you are not to speak of this or of 
aught I have said to you. Soon again I shall be with you 
to further reveal to you that which concerns yourself and 
others, and now, Info oovistu. 

De L'Ester — Faveon, Nitana and the others are greatly 
amazed and alarmed at Dano's strange condition, but as he 
breathes and moves they know that he has not swooned, 
so silently they await his awakening, and now he is arous- 
ing from his partially submerged state. He is so highly 
sensitive that while en rapport with you he is almost 
wholly conscious and fully remembers all that you have 
said to him, and though as yet he does not comprehend his 
condition, in time he will do so. It is to be regretted that 
such a heavy sorrow must fall into his young life, but when 
finally he shall realize that his adored Valloa will not be 
forever lost to him, with his sorrow will be blended joy in- 
expressible. 

Dasto — Have I again been dreaming? Surely it was 
more than a dream. Heard you no one speaking ? Saw you 
no forms, dear friends? Yet truly I again have seen a fair- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 211 

skinned, dark-haired woman, clothed in strange, shining 
garments, who has spoken to me of marvellous things. 
If what she has said may be true, ere long into my life 
will come a heavy sorrow and a great joy. But Andumana 
alone knoweth all secret things. Through His love He 
created me and patiently I shall await whatever of good 
or ill He may send to me. You, my friends, will par- 
don me if I cannot now relate what this woman, who calls 
herself Gentola, has said to me. 

Faveox — Dano, I pray you compose yourself. No, we 
heard nothing, saw nothing, but I confess that I so sym- 
pathized with your abnormal condition that for a moment 
I experienced a most peculiar sensation. I seemed to feel 
some invisible presence near me, but soon I realized that it 
was the merest foolish fancy, and quickly I aroused myself 
to a sense of my surroundings. 

Yerian, sweet cousin Verian, your pallor betrays your 
perturbation, and Mylta's humid eyes evince a lively sym- 
pathy if not a positive belief in Dano's hallucinations. 
Come, friends, we will walk abroad and soon these base- 
less, idle fancies to which, I fear, we all are inclined, 
will be dispelled. 

Nay, Dano, you shall not be left to yourself to brood and 
dream. Too close study and a natural inclination toward 
Mysticism are misleading you, and we, your devoted fellow 
students, will be doing less than our duty if we do not en- 
deavor to induce you to yield to lighter, pleasanter veins 
of thought. 

De L/Ester — Gentola, to you this demonstration is little 
more than curious. To estimate its meaning and value 
you would have to realize what we and many other spirits 
long have been striving to bring about. This we cannot 
now make plain to you, for could you fully realize its sig- 
nificance it would so overwhelm you as to unfit you for the 



212 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

work you alone can accomplish. This much I may say, 
that now as never before we feel assured of the success 
of our mission. 

Faveon felt not only your presence but also the wave of 
Magnetism we passed over him. He is very sensitive, and 
when the time of his enlightenment shall have arrived 
he no longer will imagine that Dano is afflicted with morbid 
fancies, for he too shall stand as an Inspired Teacher of 
his own people. 

In the adjoining class room other students are engaged 
in Microscopic examination of Crytogamic growths. For 
a short time we will observe them. We perceive that the 
specimens are of various species found in moist localities, 
or in ponds or other sluggish waters. That their sporules, 
wafted by winds or through the agency of aquatic fowls, 
are borne from one locality to another. That some are 
known to be inimical to health, even to life, but that science 
has found means to oppose and render ineffectual their 
virulence. 

Yonder dark-skinned intellectual maiden is strongly in- 
clined to skepticism. Not perceiving the utility of these 
growths she contracts her pretty brows, and, after some 
moments of inconclusive thought, she turns her large, 
luminous, questioning eyes on the stately Professor who 
stands near her, regarding her attentively, and says: 
"Professor Doiko, will you inform us as to why Andumana 
has created these, so far as science has discovered, worse 
than useless growths, and also the parasites which infest 
the bodies of His children, and of all creatures?" 

Professor Doiko — Our purpose is to study the struc- 
ture and habits of these growths, not to question the pur- 
pose of their Creator. When we shall have grown wise 
enough doubtless we will understand the mystery of many 
things which now are obscure. As to parasites which in- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 213 

fest the bodies of living organisms science regards some of 
them not as enemies, but as scavengers of refuse, which, 
when not speedily removed, generate diseases of various 
kinds. Through our lack of knowledge we count as foes 
many forms of life which probably, in time, we will come to 
regard as friends. Andumana, Creator of all things, makes 
no mistakes. It is His children who err in questioning 
the results of His infallible wisdom. 

De I/Esteb — The maiden looks rather discomfited than 
convinced. To the quiet girl on her left, in a low tone she 
earnestly says: "One is ever asking questions to which 
our learned ones give but half replies. Always within me 
something cries out for a fuller knowledge of things. If 
I question our Instructors or our Priests, or if I search writ- 
ten authorities, the answer is ever the same, 'Andumana 
knoweth, Andumana doeth according to His will/ and our 
Priests say that we sin when we question the meanings of 
mysteries. Tonene, what is that within us which ever is 
impelling us to search into forbidden things ?" 

Tonene — Could I answer your query, Cassa, I should 
perhaps be wiser than our Instructors. I know not why 
you are so perversely inclined, but I think it may be well 
for you to defer to the opinions of those who at least are 
far more learned than are we. 

Cassa — But. Tonene, it is said that Prince Dano believes 
that we are more than we appear to be ; that when the body 
dies the breath of life does not die; that the real self is 
invisible, but that it possesses intelligence and memory and 
speaks and moves about. I cannot quite remember what 
else it can do. What perplexes me is, how can the breath of 
life speak and move about without a body? I know not 
how Prince Dano explains that. We all know that he is 
wise and learned beyond his years, and there are those who 
regard him as one whom Andumana has specially endowed, 



214 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

but others fear that overmuch study and thought render 
him visionary. 

Toneiste — Any one hearing this inconsequent conversa- 
tion would probably consider us as visionary as is Prince 
Dano, and we will serve ourselves better by attending to our 
lessons. 

De L'Ester — In Cassa's somewhat rash remarks we find 
further evidence of the unrest stirring the minds of the 
people, and it augurs well for the success of our Mission 
when, despite their fears, even youthful minds are ques- 
tioning old beliefs. 

Should we attempt further notice of the students and 
studies of this class room it would oblige us to exceed our 
purpose, which is to simply record sketches of people and 
things. You will bear in mind that in calling your atten- 
tion to apparently trivial matters we do so that you may 
perceive that ideas and pursuits of the Entoans are notice- 
ably like those of Earth's peoples. Again we are holding 
you too long and must immediately return you to Earth. 
Three days hence we will come for you. George and 
Bruno will attend you. Until we all meet again, Info 
oovistu. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 215 



CHAPTER X. 

DR. BLANK'S LESSON. 

De L'Ester — Notwithstanding that, logically, neither 
time or space are realities, we, very illogically, have found 
ourselves somewhat impatient with your visitors, whose pro- 
longed stay has delayed us a full hour. Ah that is well. 
Always secure yourself against sudden recall. We are 
ready, C4eorge. Yes, to-day Earth's outer atmosphere is 
very tranquil. You will find Ento's even more so. George, 
we will pass directly to the Galaresa. Gentola, an hour 
hence a friend will meet us there. No, you are not ac- 
quainted with, the gentleman, but you have heard of him 

as a guide of your very dear friend, Mrs. S le, to whom 

he writes and for whom he makes slate drawings. She, for 
a sufficient reason, has not given you his name. Should I 
do so I should violate his and her expressed wishes. On 
this occasion he will be known as Doctor Blank. Yes, we 
have journeyed quickly. In seven minutes to a second. 
We will now proceed to the class room adjoining the one 
we visited three days ago. 

Genessano — Gentola, you perceive that you and we pass 
through what mortals term solid substances without expe- 
riencing any resistance. I recall that after my release 
from my physical body I thought it one of my strangest 
experiences of my new state of existence, and for a time I 
could not realize that I could pass through a wall or other 
substance as easily as through an open door. Newly 



216 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

freed spirits ever are greatly surprised upon finding them- 
selves possessed of this ability. Indeed, Spirits of low 
planes of evolvement rarely realize that in order to enter 
a dwelling they need not await the opening of a door or 
window. 

Gentola — I have observed and thought of it, but always 
there is so much that is marvellous in this new experience 
that I have not found opportunity to speak of it. Now I 
shall be pleased if some one will explain the matter. 

De I/Ester — All so termed solids are composed of ex- 
tremely minute particles of substance. Eesolve the mole- 
cule into its most attenuated state and atoms result. All 
energy is atomic, hence substantial. Expressions of en- 
ergy known as attraction, cohesion, gravity and others, are 
embraced within what your learned ones term Magnetism, 
and were it possible to comprehend what this term im- 
plies and involves, it might be possible to comprehend 
the Infinite. Atoms contain all qualities, and not only the 
atoms filling all space, but those composing so termed 
solids are each surrounded by an aura all its own. In 
Planetary language this aura is known as Ee, which signi- 
fies Spiritualized Substance. It is a quality of all things 
everywhere, and is so sublimated as to be incomparable to 
aught else. Yes, your learned ones admit the separateness 
of the molecule and the atom, but they fail to recognize the 
Spiritual quality of either. The Spirit body is, so to brj, 
organized from the atomic aura of the physical body, its 
density depending upon the quality of the aura. The 
Spirit body of one on the very lowest sensual plane neces- 
sarily is dense and gross; hence, Spirits possessing such 
bodies find it difficult, perhaps impossible, to pass through 
walls or closed doors. Were your mortal existence on a 
low plane we could not use you for our present purpose; 
were it on a still more advanced plane both you and we 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 217 

would not occasionally be at cross purposes. It is not a 
flattering statement, but it is a fact, and you will not 
misunderstand me. 

Gentola — Not in the least. I am very sensible of my 
imperfections, and am full of regret that my entire life 
has not been devoted to highest aims and pursuits. I am 
only a little reconciled to my own shortcomings through 
believing that I shall have endless time in which to amend 
them. 

De I/Ester — So you will, and though we may not 
hasten the passing years, we all may improve each mo- 
ment of that which possesses neither beginning or end- 
ing. Oh, yes, many persons are given to flippant mention 
of eternity and perfection. Only the Infinite can com- 
prehend the one or possess the other, but through constant 
striving all may attain to loftiest heights of Spiritual 
unfoldment. Yes, through constant striving for higher 
unfoldment, both physically embodied and freed Spirits 
grow wiser, purer and stronger. Spirit bodies being or- 
ganized from atomic aura, it follows that if the aura be 
sufficiently pure, even as wind may pass through the meshes 
of a gossamer web, so may the sublimated atoms of Spirit 
bodies penetrate any aggregation of grosser atoms. 

Gentola — At what period of a child's physical exist- 
ence is its Spirit body fully formed ? 

De L'Ester — From the moment of conception the for- 
mation of the Spirit body begins, but not until the midway 
period of gestation does the Spirit body assume a distinc- 
tive outline. From this period onward the Law of Being 
compels the atoms composing the Spirit body to arrange 
themselves in accordance with the Divine plan of organiza- 
tion. At seven months' gestation the Spirit body of a child 
is fully formed. 

Yes, the qualities of both the physical and Spirit bodies 



218 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of children largely depend upon parental conditions. So, 
also, if conditions are of a high order, children begin their 
mortal life journey well prepared for inevitable exigen- 
cies. If, unfortunately, conditions are of a low order, 
they must encounter mortal experiences handicapped from 
the moment of conception. Yes, this Law would seem to 
work an injustice to myriads of humans born under un- 
toward conditions, but, to quote Professor Doiko, "An- 
dumana, creator and preserver, makes no mistakes." When 
humanity evolves sufficiently to realize the vital impor- 
tance of conditions and the certain transmission of hered^- 
itary traits, children become well born and in time the 
peoples of all Planets do evolve to an understanding and 
observance of this,, the most important law of the ever 
ascending planes of evolution. 

What becomes of children prematurely born? As the 
doctor has not yet arrived I may briefly reply that the souls 
of infants prematurely expelled from the matrix, are by 
appointed Spirits borne to a Eealm in which are conditions 
specially adapted to their requirements and development, 
where, at the full period of gestation, they, in a sense are 
born into conscious existence. Thenceforward until ma- 
turity, guardian Spirits continuously conduct them to the 
physical plane, where they are placed en rapport with their 
parents or with such conditions as are required for their 
growth and development, bodily, mentally, and to a degree 
Spiritually. Should the parents, especially the mother, 
have passed to the Spirit side, the child will be brought into 
contact with the family life of persons as nearly related as 
possible to its parents. Generally such children are at- 
tended by the Spirit Mother or one with a strong mother 
nature. It is a Law that children born prematurely or 
who otherwise have passed to the Spirit side, must become 
acquainted with mortal experiences ; thus the unseen mem- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 219 

hers of many families outnumber the recognized sons and 
daughters. 

On the Spirit side are countless numbers of women who, 
in their last re-embodiment, did not fulfill the Law of their 
being ; gladly they become guardians of children requiring 
a mother's care and love. Especially do such Spirits 
charge themselves with the care of waifs prematurely ex- 
pelled from the matrix by ignorant, thoughtless or heart- 
less mothers, who, on passing to the spirit side, are con- 
fronted by the unlooked for evidence of their ignorant or 
criminal folly. Yes, children prematurely born as the 
result of accident or of other unavoidable conditions, are 
subject to the same laws that govern children purposely 
thrust into the Spirit World. You are aware that your 
sister Emma was prematurely born, consequently, her 
form is rather diminutive and of a substance so refined 
as to remind one of that of a pure white lily. 

Yes, truly, it was Emma who came to Mynheer Weiss and 
you at Mrs. Drake's seance. We were not surprised that 
Mrs. Drake thought her a girl of about twelve years. Yes, 

it was she who knelt at the knees of Mrs. S r, and who 

afterward partially materialized her form. We assisted 
her to our utmost, but much to her disappointment and our 
own, she did not quite succeed. She is very devoted to 
your son, who jocularly terms her the Infant Phenom- 
enon. In form, features and traits she resembles your and 
her gentle, gracious, loving mother. 

Yes, so far as we have learned, the law of generation on 
other planets is the same as that of Ento and Earth. 
Indeed the male and female principles appear to be so 
universal that all advanced Spirits firmly believe in even 
the duality of the Infinite Spirit. Yes, it requires very 
robust faith to enable any one to realize the possibility of a 
mother bearing a child whose father is too etherealized to 



220 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

wear a physical body. My imagination is unequal to such 
a concept. 

Ah, here is our friend the doctor. You are most wel- 
come. As you all have exchanged greetings, I now shall 
have the pleasure of presenting you to our medium, Gen- 
tola. 

Dr. Blank — Madame, it pleases me to meet and greet 

you. At the request of our mutual friend, Mrs. S le, I 

have obtained permission to join for an hour these mutual 
friends and you who are engaged in a mission of loving 
endeavor which I pray may bear fullest fruition. If I also 
may receive your gracious permission to, for an hour, join 
your Band I shall feel more at ease. 

Gentola — Truly, I am more than pleased to have you 
with us, if but for an hour. 

Dr. Blank — You will not I trust esteem me churlish 
because I, for a well considered reason, desire that I 
may be known to you and to those who may peruse these 
pages, as Dr. Blank? You will not? I thank you. As 
I am something of a chemist, De L'Ester desires me to 
reply to such questions as may arise relating to the lesson 
engaging this class of students. So, madame, I am at 
your service. 

Gentola — I perceive that the students are being taught 
as to the properties and effects of poisons. As I am wholly 
unlearned in the science of chemistry, I am not prepared 
to ask questions concerning the lesson, but, if you may not 
consider the question absurd, I should like to ask if poi- 
sons have any effect upon the spirit, either in or apart from 
the physical body. 

Dr. Blank — Here, madame, are a collection of mineral 
poisons, here a collection of vegetable poisons, and here 
again an assortment of animal poisons. Some are in the 
form of powders, others in the form of liquids. All are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 221 

labelled poison,, yet strictly speaking there are no poisons. 
The law of affinity, which is one expression of magnetism, 
rules the domains of attraction and of repulsion. That 
like attracts like is an axiom, and the inspired Hahne- 
mann caught a ray of truth when he perceived that similia 
similibus curanter. I must not allow myself to offer a dis- 
sertation on this point, but I may say that chemical affini- 
ties are qualities inherent in all substances and in all 
organisms. Equilibrium of chemical affinities means 
health; the reverse means disease. Eemember that in all 
atoms are all possible qualities, and that any one aggrega- 
tion of atoms contains exactly the same proportion of these 
qualities as are in any other equal aggregation of atoms. 
It may come about that in a physical organism, through 
the energies of attraction and affinity, an undue amount of 
a certain quality may become preponderant; a condition of 
repulsion ensues, and if extremely violent it may occasion 
dissolution of such organism. By certain of your learned 
ones, so termed poisonous effects are fairly well under- 
stood, the involved principles less so. 

The foregoing remarks are preliminary to a more direct 
reply to your question, the importance of which cannot 
be overestimated. 

You are aware that Spirits possess tangible bodies. Tan- 
gibility implies substantiality, and substance is a more or 
less close impact of finer or coarser atoms. The seminal 
substances and all ovaria are aggregations of atoms, to a 
degree impressed by the personality of such creatures as 
may possess them. We w r ill imagine a father addicted to 
'drunkenness, or continually under the influence of nar- 
cotics. In such case the seminal substance being im- 
pressed or impregnated by alcoholic or narcotic atoms, the 
germ of a new being must, from the moment of conception, 
possess a bias toward alcoholism or narcotism. The mother 



222 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

may be of a superior type of woman, but, through asso- 
ciation with the father of her unborn child, her mental 
emotions, which are substantial, are reflected or impressed 
upon its organism, and if she is not strong enough spirit- 
ually to equalize the influences of her environment, she 
almost certainly will give birth to a being accursed, poi- 
soned, if you will, through the vicious habit of its father. 
During the period of gestation such unfortunates form 
not only the atomic physical body, but also the atomic 
spiritualized soul body, and every atom of the new 
being has, through attraction and affinity become, so to 
say, imbued with a tendency toward) an indulgence in so 
termed alcoholic or other poison. We have glanced at the 
effect upon the physical plane and when, sooner or later, 
the victim must pass to the spirit side, then, alas, the laws 
of attraction and of affinity impel the impregnated atoms 
of the spiritualized soul body to gravitate to their own kind. 
Truly, the child of a drunken father or of an opium-eating 
mother is as surely poisoned as is one who swallows prussic 
acid, and the father or mother who indulges in alcoholics 
or in narcotics commits a damnable offense against their 
children, against humanity and against themselves, for 
inevitably they and their offspring enter the spirit world 
clothed with bodies so atomically poisoned, so out of equi- 
librium that they are tortured through a constant, insa- 
tiable desire for a gratification of their abnormal pro- 
pensities. A desire which personally they cannot gratify 
and which to a degree they must outgrow before they can 
advance one step onward and upward. This overpowering 
desire for the gratification of abnormal propensities leads 
many spirits to strive to influence unwary ones to indulge 
in intoxicants, in narcotics and to commit various offences 
against decency and against the interests of society, and 
I regret to say that very frequently they succeed not only 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 223 

to their own, but to the detriment of their victims. Yes, 
certainly, in time all Spirits outgrow the evil tendencies of 
their physical existence, but if mortals could realize that 
during this process, a century aye, in many instances centu- 
ries, may elapse ere the progressed spirit can endure the 
white light of higher realms, surely they would strive to 
avoid so calamitous an experience. 

But I must hasten. As I have intimated, when some 
one quality or qualities preponderates over some other 
quality or qualities of an organism, non equilibrium ensues, 
and thus persons become ill, poisoned, so to say, through 
partaking of certain foods or liquids. One may become ill, 
poisoned, through inhaling the perfume of a flower which 
to another may afford exquisite enjoyment. Another may 
become ill, poisoned through the aura of an animal whom 
another will unharmed fondly caress. Thus, the fact is 
apparent that poisons, per se, do not exist, but that under 
certain conditions all qualities are inimical to physical 
existence. 

Gentola — As you are aware, doctor, many persons with 
impunity consume alcoholics and narcotics sufficient in 
quantity to kill one unaccustomed to their use. How do 
you account for it ? 

Dr. Blank — Persons addicted to the constant use of 
these so-called poisons, gradually become abnormal. The 
atoms composing their organisms have, so to say, become 
saturated to a degree that will not admit of the 
further entertainment of the qualities offered. Just as a 
fully-saturated sponge, though plunged into an ocean, 
would reject another drop of water. 

We have drifted somewhat apart from our starting point, 
and I regret to perceive that the lesson has disturbed your 
serenity, but I feel assured that you desire that humanity 
may come to realize that in all things cause and effect 



224 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

go hand in hand. That both in and apart from the phys- 
ical body, all are their own jury and judge. That mortal 
life is the preparatory school in which all learn their 
lessons well or ill, and that on the spirit, as on the physical 
side, the school of experience knows no vacation. 

From what I have said you will understand that the 
effects of some so termed poisons are far reaching. I may 
add that every emotion of the mind, food, drink, the dyes 
in textile fabrics, especially for clothing, in fact the 
atoms composing all substances, more or less affect the 
physical, consequently the spiritualized soul body. In 
some persons a certain color or colors produces either 
exhilaration or depression. They may not be conscious of 
the cause, though very conscious of the effect. Your 
strong dislike for wholly black garments is an indication 
that you should not wear them. Sensitives never should 
wear colors darker than the red corpuscles of their blood. 
Azure blue, yellow, rose red, very light shades of purple and 
a certain light shade of green are the colors suited to your 
temperament. Always, advantageously, you may wear 
white. 

I simply have touched upon some points which, with your 
and your friends' permission, I may at another time elab- 
orate. In chemistry I am well enough versed to perceive 
that this is a splendidly equipped laboratory and I learn 
from his remarks that the stately Professor is a competent 
Instructor. 

During my mortal existence I regarded myself, and 
was considered, an authority in the science of chemistry, 
but I have learned that, compared with Ento chemists, I 
was a mere tyro. They, through a larger knowledge of 
the wondrous science, have made of the elements tractable 
servants whose energies are tireless; whose adaptability 
is limitless. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars- 225 

Madame, the allotted hour has quickly flown. My 
promise to our mutual friend is fulfilled and with measure- 
less hopes and fervent wishes for the success of your most 
worthy efforts on behalf of the mission, I must bid you 
and these friends adieu. 

Gentola — Adieu, and believe that I greatly appreciate 
the thoughtful kindness of our mutual friend, at whose 
request you have afforded me another strange and useful 
lesson. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, at present we will look no 
further through the Galaresa, but will turn our attention 
to the zoological department of this very comprehensive 
institution. This great corridor, lined with admirable 
statuary, gleaming whitely through a luxuriance of palm- 
like growths and blooming plants, conducts us to this broad 
flight of steps leading downward to the Einvoh (aquarium) 
of which this spacious and imposing landing affords a fine 
view. You will attempt a description of some of its feat- 
ures. 

Gentola — Extending eastward and a little northward I 
see a small lake divided into two sections by — and also 
surrounded by — a massive stone wall the top of which serves 
as a promenade on which many persons are passing to and 
fro. What appears to be heavy metal netting divides the 
lake into numerous compartments and there are lightly 
constructed bridges from which attendants are casting food 
to creatures in the water. A portion of the lake is roofed 
over by a substantial wire netting, and in many of the 
compartments are luxurious growths of aquatic plants. 
The lake extends a little further north than the northern 
wall of the Galaresa, and bordering its northern extremity 
and around on its western side I see a grove of great trees 
and shrubbery, amid which are large and smaller structures 
and also numbers of men, women and children, who are 



226 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

passing from one building to another. In front and toward 
our right, basking in the vertical rays of the sun, is a 
huge creature of familiar, if not pleasing, appearance. 
Do you know its Ento name? 

De I/Ester — Were the repulsive creature a denizen of 
earth we might with propriety call it an alligator. Its 
Ento name is Inadillo, which I shall translate as scaly ar- 
mored. It differs from the alligator of our planet in hav- 
ing larger and very protuberant eyes, a shorter and more 
bulky head, a larger body and webbed legs. It is quite 
as much at home on land as in the water, but is a very 
sluggish creature and of a species nearly extinct. The 
lakes, for there are two, are wholly artificial. One is sup- 
plied by fresh artesian water, the other with salt water 
from near-by Indoloisa, and in their many compartments 
are specimens of Ento's various amphibious creatures and 
fishes. Now look into the adjoining wire-covered tank. 
Ah ! you shrink back from the hideous creature moving its 
sinuous length through the limpid water. Yes, it is a 
veritable sea serpent, and it has been in this Einvoh for 
about fifty years of our time. When captured in Tsoivan 
Cryfimo, it was about one-third its present length which 
is quite eighty feet. Extending backward from its neck 
are large webbed appendages with which it swiftly pro- 
pels itself through the water. When angered or excited 
those folds at the back of its broad, flat head are erected 
and projected forward over its vicious looking eyes, which 
glow and scintillate in a most alarming manner. George 
is endeavoring to arouse his snakeship and, evidently, is 
succeeding. See how he arches his long, slender neck, 
turning his ugly hooded head this way and that in quest 
of his disturber. Naturally, he does not find his enemy, 
and now with hisses of fear or defiance he rushes away, 
lashing the water into a line of white foam. Now he has 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 227 

reached the further limit of the lake and is quieting down. 
George, we echo your requiescat in pace, for Gandulana 
rushing like a comet through the water is not a pleasing 
object. 

From reliable authority we know that this serpent is 
the last of his species. In Ento's inland seas there are 
creatures of allied species, but in comparison with yonder 
great serpent, now gently rocking himself on the bosom 
of the tranquil lake, they are quite insignificant. If Gan- 
dulana has not quite fascinated you, you will please turn 
your attention toward this ungainly object which appears 
to be intent upon baking itself in the hot sunbeams. 

George — I say, Gent ok, if we could drop this fellow 
through space and he should arrive — say, in St. Louis — 
what do you suppose he would be taken for ? 

Gentola — Soup, I suspect. 

George — Ah, thanks. And what, may I ask, do you 
imagine the soupmakers would name him ? 

Gextola — Without doubt they would think him a 
turtle. 

De I/Ester — Certainly they would, for he differs very 
slightly from the large sea tortoises of our planet. You 
understand, Gentola, that we are not showing you these, 
creatures for the mere purpose of gratifying a curious 
interest, but that you may through personal observation, 
note the striking resemblance of many of Ento's to many 
of Earth's life forms, and I pray you to observe closely, so 
that in coming time you may remember the object lessons 
we are presenting to your notice. I wish to reiterate that 
advanced Spirits of Planets of our, and of other Solar Sys- 
tems, unite in declaring that everywhere life expressions 
are alike or very similar. That dissimilarities through 
environments pertain more to bulk and density than to 
form. 



228 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

As we move along you perceive that these compartments 
are occupied by a great variety of fishes. Some of huge 
proportions and voracious enough to devour their attend- 
ants ; others as dainty as ever tickled palate of an epicure, 
and others still too minute and pretty to serve a nicer 
purpose than to flash their scales of gold or of silver within 
the crystal walls of an aquarium. 

In the bass or treble notes of the croakers who hide 
amid the shade and coolness of those aquatic plants and 
grasses, is an indication that frogs of various species are 
quite at home with the eel-like creatures gliding through 
the water. 

With both pleasure and profit we might devote more 
time to this department, but only a glance here and there 
is possible, otherwise our observations would fill a tome. 
We now will pass to the Acclinum (the zoological section), 
where Genessano and another Ento Spirit friend will 
join us. 

Here at the entrance is an individual who regards us 
with both curiosity and disfavor. Did not the strong 
bars of his cage interfere he might attempt to resent our 
gazing at him. That he more or less clearly perceives us 
is quite apparent, and it is quite as apparent that he does 
not admire us. He, like many animals, possesses the ability 
to see what is hidden from the majority of humans. No, 
neither clairvoyance or clairaudience are in any sense 
spiritual gifts. They, so to say, are qualities of the per- 
sonalities of all highly organized creatures, as the human, 
the anthropoid, the horse, dog and some other animals. 
These qualities constitute an inner perceptivity of the 
animal soul, by some of your thinkers designated as con- 
scious mind or objective self. They are independent of 
physical visuality and are controlled through vibratory 
activity. You question as to how it is possible for the law 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 229 

of vibration to affect the senses. I answer that truly, 
"Nature knows no vacuum," that the atom is everywhere 
and mind is as much substance as is the body of this 
forbidding looking creature in whom we see a representative 
of a species of anthropoid named Bomuz himmu, which 
in your language would signify manlike tree climber. 
Grasping with his great hands the strong bars of his cage, 
he gazes at us as though fascinated, affording us a rather 
disturbing spectacle. His height, his anatomical structure, 
his intelligent expression and pose, is painfully suggestive 
of a low type of the human, to whom in no sense is he 
allied. George, he does not regard your friendly advances 
with favor, he shrinks away from you, but his deeply set 
gleaming eyes, drawn lips, and gnashing teeth, indicate 
a disposition to defend his rights. If you feel poetically in- 
clined in this adjoining compartment, is a subject for 
lachrymose verse. Bomuz's mate evidently is in a very 
despondent condition ; her long, coarse hair falls over her 
low, retreating forehead; her face is buried in her great 
hands, and she is a picture of utter dejection. Pining per- 
haps for her home and friends in some tropical jungle, or 
for orphaned children, bereft of a mother's tender care, or 
who knows but that she bemoans a forsaken lover, or 

George — Since you have grown so sentimental I shall 
not be surprised to soon find my occupation gone. All I ask 
is that you shall wear your laurels as modestly as ever 
I have worn mine. 

De I/Ester — With your illustrious example ever present 
I shall endeavor to emulate your exalted virtues. In the 
meantime, Madame Bomuza, aroused from her melancholy 
mood, appears to take a lively interest in Monsieur Bomuz 
who utters peculiar sounds, pounds his hands against the 
bars and probably is informing her of the proximity of 
strange, sinister looking beings. That she now perceives 



230 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

us is evinced by her alarmed manner, whimpering cries and 
poundings on the bars of her cage which have attracted 
th,e attention of a keeper who hastens in this direction. 
Yonder, too, are our friends hastening to join us. Lohau, 
Lohau emanos, you are as welcome as you are prompt in 
keeping your appointment. Ha-Moufih, the favor of your 
presence with us is esteemed at its full value. 

Genessano — Gentola emana, one is with us who has not 
been so long in our spirit world as have Inidora and I, 
consequently he possesses personal knowledge of events 
transpiring on Ento during recent times. Like my 
brother and myself, he does not at all understand your lan- 
guage, and as a means of communication with you he must 
avail himself of De I/Ester's kind assistance. It is my 
privilege and pleasure to make known to you, Ha-Moufih 
Adassi, whom we all hold in our hearts as a dearly beloved 
and valued friend. 

Gentola — I regret that I cannot converse with you 
directly, but through this kind interpreter we shall become 
acquainted and I shall hope to find myself no less in your 
favor than are these our mutual friends. 

Ha-Moufih — Gracious lady, I salute you and owe you 
thanks that you receive me so courteously. I too regret 
that we cannot more readily exchange converse, but doubt- 
less a degree of patient persistence will suffice to make us 
mutually understood. 

In accordance with a prearranged plan I shall under- 
take a relation of some events which may serve to illustrate 
certain points. To do so will oblige me to be more promi- 
nently personal than I could wish, but you and our friends 
will excuse my using such means as may seem best fitted 
for the accomplishment of a desired end. At the time of 
my birth my father, Ha-Moufih Adassi, was governor of the 
Province of Ondu. I being the first born of my parents 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 231 

was given the name of my father. You may not have been 
informed that on Ento nearly always the first born son takes 
the name of the father as the first born daughter takes the 
name of the mother. I am aware that with much of Ento's 
history of the past four centuries you are acquainted, so 
for the most part I shall confine myself to a relation of 
events occurring within the years of my mortal existence, 
and of those following my departure into Ento's Spirit 
World, where quickly I learned the law of return into mor- 
tal conditions, and thus through observation and associa- 
tion with recently freed spirits I have kept myself informed 
as to many things relating to Ento's peoples and affairs to 
which I may find it expedient to refer. During my youth 
I attended several Institutions of learning, but the greater 
part of my education I received in this Galaresa of Caraaris- 
sa, and when my parents considered me sufficiently ad- 
vanced in age and in my studies, I, with other youths under 
the care of a guardian, were permitted to travel through 
foreign countries, observing the peoples, their customs and 
attainments with such other features as might afford us a 
general knowledge of Ento. 

An exhaustive investigation of natural history possess- 
ing for me an absorbing interest, on my return home I 
besought and obtained permission of my parents to, in my 
own way, pursue the engrossing study which during the 
remainder of my mortal existence largely occupied my time 
and attention. 

At this moment it occurs to me that to avoid confusion 
of mind it may be w r ell for me to use your standard of time. 
Also to state that I date my birth at a time corresponding 
to about the middle of your seventeenth century, hence am 
an Entoan of a comparatively modern time. Ere I began 
my journeyings a quarter of a century of my youth had 



232 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

elapsed, and the close of another twenty-five years found me 
still a wanderer over the lands of Ento. During all these 
years my restless mind and untiring investigations led me 
to an exploration not only of easily accessible climes, but 
also of the planet's frozen extremities. Doubtless you have 
become informed that air transports traverse the entire 
planet, and that wherever necessary or desirable, stations 
for the convenience of travel and commerce long have been 
established. Thus favored I pursued my travels until, save 
for one extensive equatorial region far westward of In- 
doloisa, of which presently I shall speak, I had traversed 
the entire surface of Ento. 

My absences from Camarissa were of longer or shorter 
duration, but the love of my pursuit so grew upon me that 
only affection for my aging parents drew me to the arms 
ever ready to welcome me. Early in my fifty-second year 
my mother passed to our Spirit World. My father, grief 
stricken and aged beyond a century, quickly followed her, 
as, I then believed, into endless silence, but as I now know, 
into realms inconceivably glorious. Thus I became hered- 
itary governor df Ondu. 

Much against the wishes of my parents I had not mar- 
ried, my pursuit affording me little time or inclination for 
the society of women. Then, too, early in my youth I 
had observed that the most poignant sorrows had their 
roots in human affection; that those who loved least, sor- 
rowed least. With pitying eyes and a pained heart I had 
often had occasion to sympathize with those whose light 
of life went out, when death tore from their clinging arms 
their dearest ones, and I fully realized that should I allow 
myself the ecstasy of loving an adorable woman I should 
only be courting for her or for myself eventual despair. So 
I did not marry. 

On becoming governor of Ondu I learned that the duties 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 233 

of my office and other affairs left me insufficient leisure to 
care for the valuable collections of many years, and I re- 
solved to add them to the already priceless treasures of the 
Syffondu (museum) of the Acclinum (zoological depart- 
ment) and the Einvoh (aquarium). During my wander- 
ings I had from time to time become possessed of strange 
creatures, some living, ? ome dead. The water serpent, 
which I learn you already have seen, was captured in 
Tsoivan Cryfimo, which is one of a series of salt lakes, or, 
as De L/Ester terms them, inland salt seas, nearly on the 
opposite side of Ento. At the time of his capture Gandu- 
lana was about one-third his present size and I had been 
governor of Ondu for quite forty years. Three years later 
I passed to our Spirit World, i Ad my paternal uncle, Unda 
Gamonda, became my successo. but only for a period of 
twelve years, when he followed me, and his son, Unda 
Gamonda, became and at this time is governor of the 
Province of Ondu. Thus you may perceive that Gandii- 
lana is not in his early youth. How long he may yet sur- 
vive as the last of his species no one can say. 

Unda Gamonda is a learned and most admirable man, 
under whose administration this Province is most pros- 
perous. Under his fostering care manufactures, arts, 
sciences and industries are afforded every possible oppor- 
tunity for favorable progress, and those engaged in the cul- 
tivation of the wonderfully productive irrigated lands 
which occupy the entire Province of Ondu ever find him 
more than willing to further their interests. He is an 
artist, too, of excellent ability, and on yonder ornate ped- 
estal symbolizing Commerce and Agriculture is a statue, 
the work of his dexterous mind and hands, which is 
admirable enough to command attention and high praise. 
In the poise of the noble head, in the expression of the 
intellectual and extremely handsome face and in the majes- 



234 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tic pose of the stately form, true genius has found fine 
expression. Unda Gamonda, artist and kinsman in salut- 
ing this symbolic marble I salute thee, and in the world 
of spirits one day I shall meet thee face to face. 

You* are aware that the Entoans have no knowledge or 
even hope of a continuity of life, so you may believe that 
when in our Spirit World I became conscious of the stu- 
pendous, the glorious, fact that I still existed, and that my 
dearly beloved ones who had preceded me were embracing 
and greeting me, I was overwhelmed with amazement and 
a joy so profound that for a time I found no utterance. 
Oh, the wondrous delight of finding myself young and 
strong, with all my faculties enlarged, and yet the greater 
delight of realizing the presence of those over whose ashes 
I had shed many bitter tears. I was as one intoxicated. 
I rushed hither and thither, eager to behold the strange, 
beautiful World of Spirits. I took no thought of the past 
or of Ento. I lived, I lived, and the unlooked for joy of 
it for a time rendered me oblivious of the memories of 
mortal existence, but ere long they revived, enkindling a 
desire to visit scenes which were still dear to me. Under 
instruction of friends soon I learned to accomplish my 
desire, and since then it has been my duty as well as my 
pleasure to frequently revisit Ento. Thus I have kept in 
touch with such events and conditions as concern its 
peoples. 

I shall now speak of a past which also in a measure will 
involve mention of more recent times. 

About ten years prior to my demise a party of adventur- 
ous hunters journeyed to a far northern region known as 
Tsomana. It lies well within the Arctic Circle, where in 
certain localities, are great mining interests and a dense 
population. Well equipped for their purpose these hunters 
journeyed by air transport to one of the mining centres. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 235 

thence by other means they sought the habitat of a species 
of animals of a very fierce and courageous nature. De 
L'Ester and others have informed me that on your planet 
there is no weapon even remotely resembling our yaru- 
testo, which is an electric instrument of deadly power. 
With it some of the animals were slain and several of their 
young captured and brought to this Acclinum, where, in 
apartments sufficiently cooled, they grew to maturity, and 
since then largely the Acclinums of other countries have 
been supplied from their increase. Perhaps you may not 
have been told that through various natural causes animal 
life on Ento is not very abundant, more especially domestic 
animal life. The animals of whom I have spoken are 
known as gowhya, and if it may please you to enter their 
abode you now may do so. 

Gextola — Am I dreaming, or have I suddenly dropped 
into an Earth cavern? Surely those are bears or animals 
very like them. Now that I look more closely the resem- 
blance is not quite so striking. Describe them? I will 
try. They are larger than any bears I have seen. Their 
limbs are long and so are their bodies, which are not very 
bulky. Their heads are large in proportion to their bodies, 
and their neck: are longer and more slender than are the 
necks of our polar or other bears. Their long, drooping 
ears and deeply set eyes give them a peculiarly sinister 
expression, and with their enormous, savage looking jaws 
and huge feet, armed with long, sharp claws, they look a3 
though they in an instant might tear one to bite. 

George — Gentola, come here. ' See these cubs, they are 
not at all repulsive in appearance. 

Gextola — Oh, the queer looking little creature?. How- 
soft and pretty their brown hair fe. It seems a pity that 
they must grow to be such big, savage, shaggy hairecF, 
ugly animals as are their parents. 



236 Journeys to the Planet Mare. 

De L'Ester — In appearance and characteristics these 
animals are enough like our polar bears to claim close kin- 
ship with them. They are hibernating animals, as are 
some others of Ento, but their present environments are 
not conducive to that habit, and it is growing less and less 
marked. If your curiosity is satisfied we will look else- 
where. Our dear friend Ha-Moufih's visit with us will be 
so brief that we must take advantage of its every moment. 

Ha-Moufii-i — Friends. I regret that I can remain with 
you for only a limited time. I, Gentola, am in our Spirit 
World a teacher of natural history, but for a purpose have 
been assigned for this duty which affords me much pleas- 
ure. On my return to my pupils we will visit and inves- 
tigate a planet on which De L'Ester was once re-embodied. 
Where is it? In the constellation known to you as the 
Great Dipper. The planet is in the angle between the 
handle and the cup. No, neither these friends or I are 
sufficiently progressed to journey beyond certain limits. 
Yes. it is a great pleasure to visit other planets with my 
pupils who like myself ever are eager to observe, to com- 
pare or to demonstrate and then to return to our own 
place to dear friends, and to further study. Because of my 
limited stay with this Band you have been turned aside 
from observation of the Comma daa (class rooms), but 
later that will be resumed. 

You have seen Bomuz himmii, one of the largest of the 
A-Muistaa (anthropoids). Xow you will see one of the 
most remarkable members of the A-Muista family of this 
or of any planet we have visited. We desire that you shall 
describe it. 

Gextola — Stretched along on a thick limb of a low, wide 
spreading tree is a creature so very human in appearance as 
to be unpleasant to look at, at least it is to me. It is as 
tall almost as am I, and 1 that is five and a half feet. Its 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 237 

body, hands and feet are extremely like those of a human ; 
were its head equally so I should feel rather abashed to be 
standing here staring at the sleeping creature. Its arms 
clasping the limb on which it lies, are quite shapely, its legs 
less so. Now it opens its large, expressive eyes, raises its 
head and evidently is observing us. Its head, in proportion 
to its body, is rather small, the forehead narrow, low and 
retreating. Falling over its forehead and eyes is a white, 
silky fringe, which is in strong contrast with its very dark 
gray covering of short, coarse hair. To me its oddest fea- 
ture is its long, white beard, falling over its breast. As 
George approaches it it grows alarmed and now it scrambles 
feet foremost to the ground, and on its hands and feet 
rushes away in long leaps. Eeally, it is so like a human 
that it is revolting. 

Ha-Moufih — Kyn-nuynao (tree dweller) is what the 
Entoans name this species of anthropoid. Structurally 
this tailless animal is very like the earlier human forms of 
young planets. Its most marked unlikeness to them is in 
its head and face. There, ages ago, as is evinced in fossil 
remains, development came to a conclusion. 

At no great distance from Indoloisa/s western shore its 
waters encompass an island of considerable area, which is 
clothed with gigantic trees and luxuriant vegetation. This 
island is inhabited by a peculiar people who for many cen- 
turies have led most peaceful, uneventful, secluded lives. 
For the most part their priests are their teachers, not only 
of religion, but of such educational branches as are not 
sufficiently advanced to come within courses of instruction 
of educational institutions. The island is very salubrious 
and so prolific of grains, fruits and fine woods, that air and 
water transportation are in constant demand for carrying 
to other parts these and other products. In the interior 
of the island the kyn-nfiynao find their habitations in the 



238 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

gigantic budas tree tops, where their young are born and 
reared with watchful care, their human neighbors regarding 
them with a sort of veneration. Never wilfully are their 
homes disturbed, and only by order of the supreme authori- 
ties is any one permitted to capture and remove one or 
more of the creatures. Then it is done under protest of 
the islanders, who consider them their especial possession. 
They do not breed in or long survive captivity, yet when 
placed anywhere away from the island they never attempt 
to escape. 

Darwin, your great naturalist and my friend, pronounces 
the kyn-nuynao a marvel of structural formation, but 
like myself, he considers the line of demarcation between 
them and the human as being sharply and unmistakably 
defined. 

In this Acclinum are representatives of all the existing 
animals of Ento, but for lack of time we can only glance 
at some of them as we pass along. Those small animals 
racing across the sward and through the branches of the 
trees are of the A-Muista family, and in some localities they 
so multiply as to become pests. They are very cunning 
creatures who are given to forming themselves into multi- 
tudinous bands, and with a unanimity denoting an under- 
standing of the situation, they swoop down on fields of 
grains and fruits, eating their fill and deftly carrying off 
all that their hands will hold. Yonder are two of the 
little creatures engaged in conversation. One chatters and 
gesticulates, the other emits some faint, listless sounds. 
Now the chatterer grows excited and angry, and the other 
shows its sharp, white teeth and breaks away a little, fol- 
lowed by the aggressor, who strikes out with one hand, now 
with the other, dodging return blows as it scrambles to 
the ground followed by the other, and now they are joined: 
by a number of their friends and foes, who are all scratch- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 239 

ing, screaming, biting and altogether behaving in a most 
unruly manner. 

Gextola — Certainly they are very amusing, droll look- 
ing little animals. Their round, upright ears, small, round 
heads and impish faces give them the appearance of aged 
dwarfs. See how they wrap their long tails around the 
tree branches and swing to and fro like so many pendulums. 
Yes, George, I should like one for a pet, and really it 
seems strange that I cannot carry anything back to Earth. 
This body of mine appears to be as substantial as my phys- 
ical body, and often I forget that I am millions of miles 
away from it. 

George — After you shall have again become a fully freed 
Spirit you soon will lose all sense of having possessed a 
physical body, from which, as you are aware, your spiritu- 
alized soul body differs only in being composed of more 
sublimated substance. 

Ha-Moufih — Pardon my interrupting you, but we must 
attend to more commonplace matters. Here is an animal 
nearly allied to bomuz and bomuza. One of the pe- 
culiarities of this species is that always they build their 
homes near fresh water in which they delight to pass 
much of their time. They are known as the frilvodii 
(housekeepers) from the fact that their habitations in the 
loftiest trees are constructed on a special plan and are kept 
with much neatness. Observe how this one picks up par- 
ticles from the floor, thrusting them outward through the 
bars of his cage. He is a much handsomer animal than 
is bomuz and the expression of his eyes is remarkably 
amiable and intelligent. A keeper is entering the cage and 
frilvodii rushes at him and embraces him, rubs his face 
against the man's breast, emitting soft, plaintive mur- 
murings suggestive of pleasure and affection. Now he 
discovers something in the keeper's hand and playfully but 



240 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

earnestly wrestles for its possession, the keeper tantaliz- 
ingly holding it out of his reach. Frilvodii is a cunning 
fellow and while he pettishly goes into a corner of the cage 
and covers his face with his hands he peers between his 
long fingers at the amused keeper who shows him a luscious 
scarlet etza (a sweet, pulpy fruit resembling an orange), 
coaxingly entreating him to come for it. Finding his 
blandishments of no avail the keeper tosses to him the fruit 
which he deftly catches in his hands and proceeds to eat it 
with evident satisfaction and much daintiness. 

During my early wanderings I captured a young male of 
this species and sent him to my parents, who made much 
of him and he grew to be a general favorite. His intelli- 
gence and affection were indeed remarkable and he was 
permitted to roam at will through our residence and 
grounds, playing with children, who taught him to carry 
things and to accompany them in their rambles and frolics. 
What most delighted the creature was to be arrayed in 
garments such as the children wore. On such occasions his 
pride and satisfaction knew no bounds. Once, while 
decked out in some cast-off finery something angered him 
and in his fury he rolled over and over in a pool of water, 
and when he came to his senses he found himself very 
much bedraggled and the children laughing in derision 
at his forlorn appearance. Seeming to realize his ludi- 
crous plight, he tore off every shred of his garments and 
with an air of intense mortification, fled to his own domi- 
cile. For some time he refused to be adorned, but finally 
his vanity got the better of his ill humor and again he 
strutted about decked in gorgeous habiliments. Poor De- 
ho; a host of his friends sincerely mourned over his un- 
looked for,, his untimely end. Climbing to the topmost 
branches of a lofty tree for fruit he attempted to carry 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 241 

some down to the waiting children, lost his footing and 
falling to the ground was instantly killed. 

Gentola — It seems to me that I have seen an animal 
like this, but I do not recall when or where. 

De L'Ester — We have been expecting you to see the 
resemblance between this living creature and his metallic 
representative in the mansion we looked through during an 
early visit to Ento. 

Gextola — Ah, I now remember. 

Ha-Moufih — We now will proceed to the Rinvoh 
(aquarium) where, under a wire-covered space you will see 
some creatures which ever are the marvel of Ento's natur- 
alists and ornithologists. The habitat of the progenitors 
of these singular birds, perhaps I should say water fowl, 
now so serenely floating on the bosom of the little lake, is 
far westward of Indoloisa, and is a considerable body of 
salt water which, until quite recently, was so out of the 
route of general travel as to be little known to modern 
Entoans. Yes, once the entire region between it and 
Indoloisa was densely populated, but during many cen- 
turies preceding my birth it, like other unirrigated equa- 
torial regions, was too arid for occupation and few cared 
to traverse its wastes. 

The wings of those great creatures have an expanse of 
from twelve to fourteen feet, which, with the broad, strong 
membrane connecting wings with thighs affords a tre- 
mendous lifting power, enabling them to rise with mar- 
vellous velocity to a great height. When in flight their 
long tail feathers spread like a huge fan, not only aug- 
menting the rapidity of their flight but steadying it. 
Observe their feline heads, which, like their short, thick 
necks, are covered with feathers so minute as to resemble 
hair. Instead of bills they have protuberant mouths lined 
with a bony structure in which are embedded short, sharp 



242 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

teeth with which they can, as once I learned to my cost, 
inflict severe injury, though really they are of a gentle 
nature, as is evinced in their large, mild, fearless, inquir- 
ing eyes. 

When fully grown, from tip of mouth to tip of tail, they 
are about eight feet long. Their great plumed wings and 
tails and their heads so feline in form and appearance sug- 
gest the idea of composite creatures, partaking of the char- 
acteristics of both bird and animal, and when in flight 
they present an imposing but most uncanny appearance. 
Only the males have mottled plumage; the females uni- 
formly are of a dull brown color. 

As I have stated, west of Indoloisa is an extensive re- 
gion which, for many centuries, has been a desert waste, 
which has been shunned and left to the forces of the hot 
wind's, ever blowing its loose sands in blinding, stifling 
clouds over its levelled surface. Eecently air transports 
passed over this forbidding waste, but at the time of which 
I shall speak, practically it was nearly an unknown land. 
Prior to the death of my parents I, with some scientific 
friends, some students and attendants, were, for the pur- 
pose of ascertaining the feasibility of reclaiming some por- 
tions of the waste lands, exploring the desert, which, to 
our inquiring minds, offered many attractions. Leisurely 
we had journeyed from southward to northward 1 , but we 
were very weary, as were our milch and burthen bearing 
animals, who were panting from fatigue and the excessive 
heat. Overhead the azure sky was like a great canopy in 
which the glowing sun with slanting beams gave promise 
of the longed for coolness of the approaching evening. Sud- 
denly, high overhead appeared a large, shadowy form, fly- 
ing with exceeding swiftness. As it flew farther away 
our gaze followed it with eager curiosity, for in our indis- 
tinct view of it we recognized that it was a bird quite un- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 243 

known to us. When it had) almost disappeared from our 
view it turned about and with incredible velocity came 
toward us, curiosity seemingly impelling it to a closer 
scrutiny of our party. When nearly overhead, in ever 
narrowing circles it dropped lower and lower until it was 
no more than two hundred feet or so above us. A strange 
bird, cried some. A winged animal, cried others. A mon- 
ster, was the final verdict of all. As it gazed at us curi- 
ously and apparently without apprehension, we, agape, 
stood as though spellbound. With much astonishment we 
observed that apparently it had become motionless above 
us, and we distinctly heard a humming sound with rising 
and falling inflections which we supposed were vocal notes, 
but later we learned that the sounds were occasioned by 
the rapid vibrations of a peculiar wing attachment. For 
a short time the creature remained intently regarding us, 
then swiftly, in ever widening circles, it rose to a great 
height and again flew westward. 

With the enthusiasm of one whose bent of mind mainly 
is in one direction I at once resolved to search for the 
habitat of our strange visitor. Of the islands of Indo- 
loisa/s waters and of its boundaries southward and north- 
ward we possessed accurate knowledge. With its immediate 
western shore landte we also were acquainted, but of the 
desert extending far westward we knew comparatively little. 
After counselling together we decided to proceed north- 
ward until we should reach an irrigated region, where we 
would rest, supply ourselves with food and possibly with 
some information relating to our strange visitor. Four 
days' travel brought us to the northern limit of the desert 
and to a pastoral people inhabiting the irrigated productive 
lands extending along its arid border. From them we 
learned that only very recently had any one beheld the 
great birds, whose lofty flight precluded more than an in- 



244 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

distinct view of them. That it was thought that they matte 
their home near Loisa Rumesa (Rumesa, a goddess), which 
with burthen bearing animals we might reach in about six 
days. That Loisa Rumesa was a body of fresh water we 
knew and that its northern shore was waste and uninhab- 
ited we also knew, so, with some misgiving, but with deter- 
mination to succeed in our quest we left our hospitable 
entertainers and travelled westward along the northern 
limit of the desert, gathering such information as might 
serve our purpose of a coming time. So impatient were we 
to reach Loisa Rumesa that we travelled early and late 
and the afternoon of the sixth d&y brought us to its north- 
ern shore, where its sparkling waters sharply indent the 
sandy waste. 

It is a matter of regret to your friends, and I doubt 
not to yourself, that an attempt to impress upon your mem- 
ory anything of a technical nature immediately arouses 
your cautiousness and renders you so positive as to be un- 
receptive. No, I shall not vex you by attempting to urge 
you to give the latitude and longitude of localities. 

Gentola — Do not, please, for I so fear mistakes that I 
cannot risk making them. I do indeed' regret that I possess 
such an inconvenient mental trait, for I have found it so 
much in my own' way that I do not find fault with my Spirit 
friends for objecting to it. 

George — Never mind, Gentola, we are glad enough to 
take you as you are and thankful that you are no more 
objectionable. 

Ha-Moufih — You understand George's badinage, and 
you also understand that I do not mean to chide you. On 
the contrary I am surprised and delighted with your docile 
and matter-of-fact manner of accommodating yourself 
to an experience that well might overwhelm you. 

Loisa Rumesa is about one hundred and forty miles long 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 245 

and nearly one-third as wide. On the west its waters 
wash the base of a low, picturesque mountain range named 
Diafa-avina (many hued), which, from northward to 
southward extends the entire length of the lake, thence 
curving eastward it grades itself into inconsiderable hills, 
which at length are lost in an irrigated fertile plain. 
Your friends contemplate showing you Loisa Eumesa, but 
I shall not have the pleasure of accompanying you. 

For seven days we remained on its northern shore where 
nearby was some herbage for our animals, and constantly 
we were on the lookout for the great birds. Each succeed- 
ing day brought us only disappointment, yet did not 
lessen our ardor or determination to find them. Then, 
slowly, for three days we journeyed along the eastern 
shore when again we encamped amid a broken, fertile 
space of considerable extent. Here we found herbage and 
wild fruits in abundance, and such numbers and variety of 
birds that the air was vocal with their notes. Water 
fowls, too, of various kinds made of the rocky locality a 
breeding ground and the contents of their nests afforded a 
welcome addition to our food supply. 

During our first day in our new camp my eyes contin- 
ually scanned the sky and the surface of the lake but the 
sun disappeared beyond the mountain, and the shadows of 
night, lighted by Entola and Ementola (Ento's moons) 
brooded over the quiet water of Loisa Eumesa. Scarcely 
had twilight deepened into darkness when our ears were 
assailed by murmuring musical sounds interspersed with 
harsh grating cries and sharp hisses, and by the dim moon 
light we perceived huge, shadowy forms, slowly descending 
to the quiet surface of the lake where they remained silent 
and apparently motionless. The night waned, and earliest 
dawn illumined a scene so weirdly strange that our hearts 
beat with unwonted celerity. High up in the quiet air, 



246 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

so high indeed that they appeared like mere shadows, ten 
of the great birds with wide-spreading wings sailed in 
circles or were as motionless as the stars, which yet were 
shining dimly. So startling, so unusual was the spectacle 
that our attendants were quite alarmed; even our animals 
grew restless, crowding together in evident terror. As 
dawn brightened into day and the sun arose above the hori- 
zon the creatures slowly and with the same peculiar hum- 
ming sound, descended to the bosom of the lake where, for 
a time, they were rocked by the undulating waves, then, 
in a body, they arose to a great height and flew westward. 
During fourteen days they came at nightfall and in the 
morning disappeared, always in the same direction from 
which we inferred that elsewhere, while the females were 
brooding or rearing their young the male birds made of 
the shallow waters of the eastern shore of Rumesa, a night 
resort; so, patiently we awaited developments. So fearless 
were the creatures that frequently they swam ashore, walk- 
ing leisurely along its margin and eyeing us with amusing 
curiosity, but when we attempted to approach them they 
hissed sharply, and, stepping into the water, swam away. 
We might have killed or captured the great fearless crea- 
tures, but such an ignominious act was far from our 
thoughts. It seemed little less than a crime to disturb 
their serene confidence in their security, so while we closely 
observed their habits we were careful to neither molest or 
alarm them. At nightfall of the fifteenth day among the 
creatures, for a time there was an unusual commotion, fol- 
lowed by profound stillness. At earliest dawn there was 
the usual rush of wings and upward flight of shadowy 
forms, and when the light grew strong enough to see ob- 
jects clearly the sight that greeted our eyes filled us with 
amazed delight. Leisurely moving on the bosom of the 
lake were seven great birds of a dull brown color and of 



Journeys to the Pianet Mars. 247 

the same species as those sailing overhead. Each female 
was accompanied by one or two young birds about as large 
as a — Ah, De L'Ester, to what shall I compare them? A 
duck ? What a droll word. Later we learned that on the 
mountainous, western shore of Loisa Eumesa the young had 
come into existence from whence on the broad backs of their 
mothers,, who now solicitously were caring for them, they 
had been borne hither. At once we set about arranging for 
the conveyance of some of the young to Camarissa. As 
we were prorided with water tight receptacles in which 
to place them, it only remained for us to learn how the 
little creatures were nourished. This we quickly observed 
was accomplished through their mothers feeding them 
small fishes, or larger ones torn in bits by their strong 
teeth and webbed talons. 

All things being in readiness we launched our portable 
boat, and easily captured three pairs of the pretty strug- 
gling creatures. To our surprise the parents offered but 
slight opposition, and quietly followed their progeny quite 
to the shore, then turned and swam away. 

Early in the dawn of the following day we began our re- 
turn journey to Camarissa. That we might remain within 
easy reach of fresh water and live fishes we travelled south- 
ward along the eastern shore of the lake. Five days 
brought us to its southern extremity, and at the close of 
two days' further travel in a southeasterly direction, we ar- 
rived at an air transport and Tuzamo Station, and quickly 
thereafter we and our captives were in Camarissa. ISTot 
all of them, however, for two had succumbed to the vicis- 
situdes of the journey. 

This great wire-covered compartment afforded the sur- 
vivors conditions suited to their requirements, and although 
the young creatures were very delicate, one male and two 
females survived, and during after years their offspring 



248 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

so increased in numbers that several pairs have been pre- 
sented to other Rinvohs. They are known as gariffo 
tsuvon (bird of the cloudgod, Tsuvon). No, they are 
neither long lived or of a migratory habit, and previous 
to our unlooked for discovery of them they were thought 
to be an extinct species, and strangely enough, within a 
few years afterward, not one in a wild state survived. 

De I/Ester — Gentola, again we are holding you too 
long, and at once must return you to Earth. It might be 
wise to defer for a few days your next visit to Ento, but as 
Ha-M'oufih soon must leave us, we greatly desire that you 
shall be with us to-morrow. If we find you unequal to the 
journey, we will not risk your safety. Previous to coming 
to you we propose that Ha-Moufih shall attempt a short 
visit to Earth, so we will not be with you until two 
o'clock p.m. Now, George and Inez will convey you to 
your home where you must rest, rest, rest, and where min- 
istering loving ones will strengthen you. 
Info oovistfl. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 249 



CHAPTER XI. 

IN THE GALARESA. 

De L'Ester — Comment vous portez vous, Madame Gen- 
tola. Ha-Moufih is with us and awaits your greeting. 

Gentola — Ento friend, I cannot find words with which 
to express my surprise and pleasure that you are here. 

Ha-Moufih — Your kindly welcome assures me that you 
do not consider my presence an intrusion. Yes, since pass- 
ing to our Spirit World I have visited many Planets, inhab- 
ited, or, as yet, uninhabited by humans, but, until now, 
neither my inclinations or duties have brought me to Earth. 
Now that I have had a cursory view of the natural divisions 
of your planet, of its scenery, its peoples and the expres- 
sions of their spiritual and intellectual growth, I perceive 
that in their characteristics the Entoans and Earthians are 
very much alike. Upon visiting planets other than their 
own, spirits of a scientific turn experience great surprise at 
the striking resemblances existing between all planets ap- 
proaching a like degree of evolvement. Really, bulk, 
density and atmospheric conditions constitute the most 
noticeable differences. Yes, through our own observation 
and that of Spirits far more exalted than are we, we are 
convinced that everywhere the human, the God man, is 
expressed in the same form. I too regret that for the pres- 
ent I can devote no more time to observation of all that 
pertains to Earth, but, like the swiftly flowing waters of a 
stream, the days glide by, and ere many years shall have 
elapsed you again will be a freed spirit, and then we both 



250 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

may become better acquainted with your Earth-World, of 
which you know comparatively little. But I detain you, 
and De L'Ester grows impatient to be off. With your and 
George's permission, I will assist you. 

Yes, the view is indeed grand. It is well that mortals 
have no conception of what awaits tKose who have fulfilled 
the laws of their being, otherwise their physical existence 
would be unbearable. I have been told that you greatly 
regret your inability to remember all that occurs during 
your absence from your physical body. Were it possible 
for you to fully retain such memories you would become un- 
fitted for the performance of the duties of your daily life. 
I also have been informed of the vicissitudes of your present 
embodiment. Of how you have combated seen and unseen 
difficulties. Of what your spirit friends have had to over- 
come in turning aside your aspirations in directions that 
would have unfitted you for this mission for which you 
were brought into the mortal plane. Unwittingly you 
have been building better than you have dreamed of. Some- 
times in joy, sometimes in sorrow, yet ever you have been 
building the conditions of a higher, a more comprehensive 
existence. 

Yes,, we near our destination and our friends have pre- 
ceded us to the Einvoh. Ah, how the memories of this 
scene hold me as by the links of an unbroken chain. So 
intimately was my mortal existence connected with all 
relating to this great Galaresa that, as I gaze upon the 
stately structure adorned by most artistic statues, beauti- 
ful fountains, groups of towering Budas trees, an endless 
variety of blooming plants, the Acclinum (zoological de- 
partment), the Einvoh (aquarium) and other admirable 
features, all forming a most comprehensive educational sys- 
tem, memory recalls bygone years when I believed, as all 
Entoans still believe, that the present existence was all of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 251 

life and that to fulfill to the utmost all righteous obliga- 
tions and duties should be the chief pleasure of the life 
graciously bestowed upon His children by Andumana, the 
All Wise, the Loving Creator of all things. This rule of 
righteous living requires no amendment; but, alas, obliga- 
tions and duties fulfilled do not fill the measure of human 
happiness ; one also must possess assurance of a to-morrow 
with all its possibilities. The present, which offers no 
promise of a joyous to-morrow, is as a night with no prom- 
ise of the dawn ; and thus it is with the Entoans, who cher- 
ish neither expectation or hope of the joyous to-morrow of 
continuous existence. That they may d'eserve the favor of 
Andumana and His all Seeing Messengers their every 
thought and act is in accordance with the teachings of the 
Holy Writings which, indeed, contain many exalted pre- 
cepts, but no intimation of continuous existence. 

De I/Ester, you are most patient in your endeavor to 
convey to Gentola a sense of what I wish she might directly 
understand. I shall regret if I may weary both you and 
her. 

De L'Ester — Be assured that we are interested, not 
wearied, auditors. Gentola says that she will look forward 
to the time when she will be free to journey with you from 
world to world and, like you, be able to retain memories of 
all the wonders of Spirit existence. 

Ha-Moufih — Knowing that the desire will bring its 
fruition — its joyous to-morrow — we contentedly will await 
its certain coming. 

We now will join our waiting friends. Ah, George, I 
see that you are observing an old acquaintance of mine, but 
I doubt if he will inspire in you a spirit of poesy. Is he 
not a pompous, self-conceited looking creatutre ? Gentola, 
you will kindly attempt a description of this impersona- 
tion of arrogance. 



252 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — I fear that my ability is inadequate to a de- 
scription of the creature. He is nearly twice as large as 
an ostrich and his legs are so long and stout that he appears 
to be walking on tall stilts. His feet are webbed and of 
surprising length and breadth, as well they need be to sup- 
port such a huge body. In proportion to his size his 
head is rather small. It abruptly rounds up from his long 
and very broad bill, and is surmounted by a large tuft of 
beautiful, snowy, drooping feathers. His neck is extremely 
long, slender and very erect and, like his body, is covered 
with an iridescent admixture of black, green, purple and 
bronze plumage. His wing and tail feathers are long, 
abundant and, like his plumed crest, snow white. As for 
his large, staring eyes, they are the coldest, haughtiest, dis- 
dainfulest eyes I ever have beheld. As he majestically 
struts away he is the impersonation of an aristocratic, an 
ineffable swell. Eeally, his airs are most amusing, and cer- 
tainly he is a very handsome bird. 

Ha-Moufih — So he is, and, notwithstanding the cold, 
supercilious expression of his eyes, he has a not unamiable 
disposition, though I must say that his virtues are of a 
rather negative character. 

I caught him in his very early youth and he is the sole 
survivor of four of his kind. When I brought him here 
from his semi-tropical home, I did not anticipate that he 
would outlive me, but he has and looks as though he may 
survive for years to come. 

This species of bird is known as Vulna-kymos (crowned 
majesty), and they are found in but two localities. Only 
when desired for some Kinvoh do the authorities now per- 
mit them to be disturbed. In habit they are semi-aquatic, 
and they build their nests on the margin of bodies of fresh 
water. Two years previous to my passing to our spirit 
57orld a strong desire for exploration overcame me and, with 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 253 

a scientific friend, some attendants and necessary supplies, 
we took passage on an air transport to a station on nearly 
the further side of Ento, but in a latitude approaching the 
Temperate zone. There we procured some burthen bearing 
animals and in an aimless fashion began a journey which 
would terminate when my appetite for wandering should 
become satiated. The charm of feeling myself free from 
cares, which never were to my liking, delighted me and for 
nearly two days we leisurely wandered along the shore of 
a considerable fresh water lake known as Loisa a lutyenos 
(lake of rushes), so shallow, so limpid, that when rowing in 
our portable boat, we plainly saw fishes, large and small, 
darting hither and thither through its greatest depths, 
which were thickly grown with rushes, rodels and other 
aquatic plants. Along the shore large trees and a close 
undergrowth of shrubs rendered our progress rather tedi- 
ous, but as we were in no haste we and our animals en- 
joyed the shade and coolness of the forest, which like a 
wall of living verdure, encompassed the lake. Toward 
evening of the third day we came upon a small, cleared 
place on the margin of the lake and an unexpected scene 
which quite upset our gravity. In the shallow water of 
the shore line amid a luxuriant growth of grasses, rushes 
and weeds, was a huge nest built of sticks, stones, grasses 
and # clay and, with a leg on either side, the body of a large 
and consequential looking bird rested on its summit. Evi- 
dently he was on guard duty and did not enjoy it. His 
attitude and preoccupied manner were sufficiently droll 
to cause us to burst into laughter. The unusual sound 
alarmed him, but courageous and faithful to his charge he 
stanchly remained on the nest, loudly calling to his mate 
who, at a distance, was feeding among the rank growths of 
the shallows. Instantly, with shrill cries and hisses, half 
flying, half running, she rushed to the defense of her pos- 



254 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

sessions. Our attendants drew further away, but that we 
might observe the creatures, my friend and I secreted our- 
selves amid the underbrush. The two birds held a hurried 
consultation; then the female shaking her beautiful 
plumage dry, with one leg on either side of the nest brooded 
over its contents while the male bird in stately but watch- 
ful fashion promenaded in the margin of the lake, now and 
anon unbending his dignity that he might snatch from the 
water some unwary fish or other creature. 

I was not unacquainted with this species of water fowl, 
but at that time our Kinvoh did not possess them, and as 
then there were no restrictions against our doing so we 
resolved to await the appearance of the young brood which 
we would transport to Camarissa. The brooding time 
being well advanced, on the morning of the third day of 
our waiting the birds exhibited much excitement, shaking 
themselves and uttering low cries, while, gazing into the 
nest from whence came a sound of continuous chirping. 
The parent birds were most devoted in their attention to 
their young; one or the other continually bringing them 
food and not for a moment were they left alone. On the 
morning of the third day of their advent, with her bill the 
mother lifted them one by one from the nest, dropping six 
downy little beauties into the shallow water, where they 
♦paddled about in apparent enjoyment. At sunset she 
carefully deposited them in the nest, hovering over them 
while her mate quietly, but alertly, watched by her side. 

The young birds grew prodigiously and in a few days 
were able to care for themselves and were no longer re- 
turned to the nest, but, with the parent birds rested in the 
margin of the lake. When old enough to be removed with 
safety, at nightfall I cautiously approached them and with 
a large net captured the entire brood. The frightened 
parents fled away in the darkness but soon they returned 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 255 

and finding their young gone their cries of distress re- 
sounded through the night. Their grief so appealed to 
my sensibilities that in the morning I returned to them two 
of the captives, over whom there was great rejoicing. In 
a commodious water receptacle the four young birds were 
conveyed to Camarissa and placed in this Einvoh. Later 
on I gave to the Einvoh of Dao a pair of them. The mate 
of this lonely widower lived until three years ago, and now 
her prepared body graces a space in the Syffondu. 

The incidents I have been relating may appear to you 
somewhat trivial ; they are intended to serve the purpose of 
acquainting you with certain life forms and conditions of 
Ento, thus enabling you to draw comparisons between what 
may come under your notice on this planet and such forms 
and conditions as you may have knowledge of on your own. 
After a glance at the creatures occupying compartments on 
the further side I shall regretfully leave you. Here are 
shell covered reptiles which Agassiz says are very like some 
of your salt water reptiles. This unhandsome creature, 
sluggishly lying in the shallow water of its capacious 
tank, is nearly one-third as broad as it is long, and its 
length is quite twenty feet. The large brown and white 
scales covering its body are erectile, as are the smaller ones 
on its long, slender neck to which its long, narrow head 
and vicious looking eyes give a serpentlike appearance. 
Now, as it moves into deeper water, one sees the dull orange 
color of its belly. Its tail, with which it partly propels 
itself through the water, opens and closes like a folding fan ; 
see how it curves under, then is projected outward with 
much force, impelling the creature onward. You perceive 
that in swimming it also uses its short, sinewy legs and 
webbed feet. It is strictly a water reptile, never venturing 
into shallower water tEan that of the tank. It is known as 



256 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Pylo-akedon (scaly armored), and is a species of reptile 
nearly extinct. 

Here are other water creatures which, in structure and 
form, are said to closely resemble life forms of Earth. On 
other planets I have seen very similar forms. 

Of course only a limited number of Ento's various 
aquatic creatures find homes in the different compartments 
of this Einvoh, but they represent both the rarest and the 
commonest species. The collections of the Acclinum 
and Syffondu (museum) are very comprehensive, the latter 
containing a representation of life forms of the remote past 
and of more modern times. In the Acclinum the collec- 
tion of fossils is very curious, but as you will be shown all 
that may be considered necessary for the purpose in view, I 
need not particularize. 

Gentola, the moment has arrived when, for the present, 
I must leave you and these friends. It would delight me 
could I remain with you and them until the consummation 
of this mission, but it cannot be. May the Divine Spirit 
of all that is unfold in us a fuller consciousness that only 
through earnest endeavor can we attain to higher Spiritual 
planes of being. Emanos, Info covistu. 

De I/Estek — We now will proceed to the arbor where a 
learned Ento spirit, Zenesta Hao, will join us. He is a 
kinsman of Inidora and Genessano, and onee was a teacher 
of languages in this Galaresa, but as we have requested him 
to relate to you some of his personal history I shall not 
further anticipate what, I doubt not, will interest you. 
Ah, he awaits us. Lohau lohau, Zenesta. You are most 
welcome and I most happy in making known to you one 
whom you have expressed a desire to meet. 

Gentola — Sir, I trust that I may not be so unfortunate 
as to cause you to regret your desire. 

Zenesta Hao — Long have we of our Spirit World heard 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 257 

of you as of one who, in the fullness of time, would aid in 
conveying to the Entoans an assurance of continuous exist- 
ence. I offer to you the homage due to one who lovingly 
yields time, strength and an indulgence of personal aims 
for the welfare of others, and may the time quickly arrive 
when, through this mission, the darkness of certain condi- 
tions may be dispelled from the minds of the children of 
Ento. You have been informed of their pitiable despair 
which ever grows more unbearable ; it is the logical, natural 
result of the advanced spirituality of the masses, in whom 
every sense and emotion have become exalted. In them the 
love element is so spiritualized that when death takes from 
them their dearest ones they do not mourn as do those of 
grosser natures. They reach after them with a longing, 
agonizing, persistent, hopeless grief, only conceivable by 
those whose Being is on an exalted Spiritual and intellect- 
ual plane. 

I know not your language perfectly, but when I may 
find myself at a loss these dear friends will supply my 
needs. I am here, not only through my own desire, but at 
the request of this Band, who believe that I may serve a 
certain beneficent purpose. During many years of my mor- 
tal existence I was a Professor of Languages in this Gala- 
resa; thus I am as a link connecting the past with the pres- 
ent and, if I may add to the interest of your experiences 
and of this mission, I also will add to my own happiness. 
Friends, you will lead the way, and Gentola and I will fol- 
low. 

Ah, how memory recalls the years passed in this Gala- 
resa. Years so full of mingled joys and sorrows. Cer- 
tainly, if my mortal experiences may seem of value to you, 
I shall Be greatly pleased. In my early youth I came here 
as a student, my mind filled with eager, glowing anticipa- 
tions, and here I remained until I was fitted to graduate 



258 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

with honor to myself and credit to those whose patient 
labors and excellent ability had won my loving reverence 
and lasting regard. Following my graduation I was offered 
the distinction of a professorship in the department of 
ancient and modern languages; I accepted the honor and 
entered upon a career which terminated only when mortal 
existence gave way to that which was a step higher on the 
ever ascending rounds of evolution. Four years elapsed 
and I had won some renown as an instructor and what, to 
me, was my heart' s dearest desire — the love of the woman 
whom I adored and who was, through the years of our 
wedded life, the heart of my heart. Children as comely 
and as sweet as rodel buds came to us, but ever as their 
mother and I with fond solicitude watched these buds ma- 
turing and bursting into bloom, we looked into each other's 
eyes and saw sombre shadows lurking there. Intelligent, 
generous hearted, our children grew to maturity. Our 
sons were all that our fond hearts could desire. Our 
daughters were as lovable and as lovely as their mother. 
I could desire for them no greater excellence. I then was 
in the full vigor of manhood, my wife in the full maturity 
of comeliness and of many virtues. Our children were 
growing learned and accomplished in such directions as 
their abilities and inclinations led them. No perceptible 
danger threatened us or them. No cloud of evil portent 
rose above the horizon of our sky, yet ever in our minds 
and hearts the shadows lurked, for we knew, we well 
knew, that ever unseen an implacable foe drew nearer, 
nearer, and that inevitably, one by one, we must pass into 
the silence. We who shared each joy or sorrow, we who 
so loved that when apart time was robbed of half its value. 
Ah, me ! Ere long a fatal hour arrived and now after the 
lapse of years and the inexpressible happiness that has come 
to us, I find myself shrinking from the memory of it. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 259 

One day a party of youths went pleasuring on Indoloisa/s 
treacherous water and our three sons were with them. 
With the heedlessness of youth they permitted the wind to 
waft their boat far out on its restless bosom. Suddenly 
the wind became violent, the boat was capsized, then en- 
gulfed in the tempestuous waves and ere assistance reached 
them nearly all of the party were drowned. Two of them 
were our sons Liefton and Clermond. A year later our 
remaining son, Faladon, lost his life in a vain endeavor to 
save the life of a comrade who, recklessly leaning far over 
the guard of a rising air transport, lost his balance and 
Faladon, who stood near at hand, attempted to seize him, 
but the sudden strain was greater than his strength, and 
both he and his friend were dashed to death. These re- 
peated disasters were more than my dear wife could endure, 
and within a year her urned ashes were placed beside those 
of our three sons. 

In my heart was desolation and anguish unspeakable, 
but, for the sake of our dear daughters, I strove to cheer- 
fully bear my awful burthen of sorrow and to, as far as 
possible, brighten the darkness which overshadowed their 
young lives. They would not marry and we three bereft 
ones walked as in one pathway, and thus I reached a period 
of age equal to seventy of your years. Then, as though 
death again remembered us, our youngest daughter was 
stricken with a fatal illness and ere we reckoned it serious 
the breath of her life had ceased. Our eldest and last 
child survived until I had aged to ninety-two years ; then , 
with scarcely more than a sigh, her worn heart ceased to 
beat and I was left alone — aged, sorrow stricken and with- 
out desire for a continuance of a life which no longer held 
for me either charm or hope. Mechanically I fulfilled the 
duties of a position which had brought me the consideration 
of many worthier than myself, but, alas, no power could 



260 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

bring back my dear dead or give me peace. Laden with, a 
heavy burthen of sorrow, the years passed tardily, and 
among a youthful generation whose tastes, occupations 
and aims had quite outgrown my own, I walked almost 
alone. The friends of my youth and of later years had 
passed into the silence, or had sought other lands as dwell- 
ing places, and I no longer cared for new friends. In my 
home there were those who ever were kindly attentive to 
my simple wants, but my utter loneliness no one could alle- 
viate. In the midst of a multitude I was as one lost, as 
one whom death had forgotten and at last I longed for 
oblivion. 

Ninety-eight years brought me to a hot, languorous d-ay, 
and the humid air was lad<en with the fragrance of flow- 
ers, glowing amid the surrounding greenery, or in riot- 
ous luxuriance, climbing over walls, trellises and windows. 
I had come from the Galaresa, and ere entering my home 
I, for a little, gazed on the quiet, lovely scene. Presently a 
sense of drowsiness stole over me and I entered my resi- 
dence and laid down to rest, perchance to sleep. For a mo- 
ment I experienced a peculiar sensation; then suddenly I 
slept and as suddenly awakened to perceive standing near 
me with a smile on her lips, a wondrously beautiful woman, 
whose face and form seemed strangely familiar. In great 
surprise and unaccountable awe I gazed upon her; then, 
breathlessly, I cried, "Who art thou^ oh vision of a dead 
past ? Art thou a Goddess in the guise of my beloved, my 
lost Armena? Speak, I implore thee, ere I die of an- 
guish." Smilingly she drew nearer to me. Gently she 
stooped and clasped me in her arms. Tenderly she mur- 
mured, "Zenesta, knowest thou not Armena, thy wife, the 
mother of our children, who wait nearby to greet and em- 
brace thee ? My beloved, thou didst but sleep a moment, 
to awaken and find thy dfearest ones. Nay, shrink not from 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 261 

tne; I am not dead and thou dost not dream/' she said. 
"Here are our children who will bear thee hence to the 
"world of living ones, where is neither death or sorrowful 
separations, but where, with us, thou shalt learn of the 
immortality of the life essence and of joys beyond aught 
thou hast conception of." The joy and wonder of this 
was so great that I seemed to swoon, and, when again con- 
sciousness came to my senses I found myself in a beauti- 
ful home, surrounded by many dear ones and friends of 
my youth and later years, who welcomed me to the world 
of living ones. And wonder of marvellous wonders, my 
aged body had fallen away from me and I stood amid our 
three stately sons as young as were they. As I looked into 
the faces of those whom I had thought dead and forever 
gone into the Silence, I could not utter one word. My wife 
and our beauteous daughters, all with their dear arms about 
me, whispered words of explanation and of assurance that I 
did not dream. Then our dear girls, Armena and Irmian, 
gathered loveliest flowers and showered them over me and 
their mother. They led me through the beautiful white 
structure they said was our home and still, while countless 
questions surged through my mind, I was so overwhelmed 
by contending emotions that I only could mutely turn 
from one to another. Finally I was made to comprehend 
the wondrous, unlooked for change which had come to me 
while I slept. Birth, not death, having opened the gateway 
of the new phase of life, gladly, reverently, I took up the 
threads of the tangled web and woof of a past condition, 
and gladly, reverently, in an existence of illimitable oppor- 
tunities, I have striven to w r eave a fabric adorned with 
loving thoughts, loving words, and 1 loving service. 

I beg your indulgence for this lengthy reminiscence of 
a by-gone time. 

Gentola — Sir, you owe me no apology for your relation 



262 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of that which has more than interested) me. Through death 
I, too, have lost many dear ones, and only that I know that 
we shall meet again, I should be in as deep despair as were 
you, as are the peoples of Ento. Your sad recital has added 
to my desire to lend my poor aid toward bringing to your 
peoples the priceless knowledge of continuous existence. 
May I ask how long you have been in your spirit world ? 

Zekesta Hao — According to your computation of time, 
I passed from Ento's physical realm nearly eighty years 
ago. Yes, since then, but not very recently, I have visited 
Ento, but only when duty has impelled me to do so. You 
may know that on entering the atmosphere, or aura sur- 
rounding the scenes of their mortal existence, Spirits ex- 
perience mortal sensations, and unless duty requires, or 
attractions are exceedingly powerful, spirits progressed 
beyond the first, or physical sphere, do not care to undergo 
the discomfort of return. 

Somewhat to ray regret it has not fallen within my 
sphere of duties to be engaged in the work of this mission, 
but through my own desire and the solicitations of the 
members of this Band, for a time I shall be with you and 
them. Bather recently I have become acquainted with 
some of these friends, but my first meeting with De L'Es- 
ter and Giordano Bruno occurred soon after I entered our 
Spirit World, which, of course, was previous to your pres- 
ent re-embodiment, but not previous to your having been 
chosen as a possible Instrument for the furtherance of this 
mission. You may have been informed that this is but one 
of many missions, for many purposes, in many worlds ; that 
this one may prove successful it is necessary to use as an 
intermediary one still connected with the physical body. 
Yes, through our own experiences and those of spirits of 
other Planetary Spirit Worlds, we have learned that gen- 
erally sensitives can be approached directly, but on Ento 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 263 

conditions are so positive that although spirits can aid in 
developing in those who are highly sensitive such phases 
as are most prominent, they cannot become directly en. 
rapport with them, so cannot control them. Oh no, this 
is but one of many attempts to reveal to the Entoans the 
truth of continuous existence, but never before have con- 
ditions been so favorable as they now are. The culmina- 
tion of certain events, which must exert a tremendous in- 
fluence in assuring the success of this Mission, draws very 
near, and countless hosts of Ento's, Earth's and of other 
Spirit Worlds, watch the movement with deepest interest 
and ardent longing for the dawning of a glorious day for ar 
people who long have lived and died in a hopeless faith. 

Gentola — While I am deeply interested in their spir- 
itual condition, I should like to know more of the social 
condition of the Entoans. 

Zekesta Hao — Within certain limits the government of 
Ento is absolute, and the Supreme Eulers never exercise a 
power exceeding these limits. Neither do they permit any 
infringement of the laws, which are simple, direct, forceful 
and just. In the Supreme Ruler is vested the privilege of 
appointing such Counsellors and other officials as may be 
necessary for the proper administration of laws enacted 
for the general welfare, and being the representative of 
such laws, it is his or her bounden duty to see to it that 
they shall be strictly observed. By the Entoans it is con- 
sidered no more a duty than a privilege to be of one mind 
in their obedience to both civil and religious enactments. 

Nominally, ever since the establishment of the national 
religion, the Supreme Eulers have been its chief represen- 
tatives, but through the following centuries, gradually, an 
ever arrogant Priesthood assumed claims to certain pre- 
rogatives, which grew into such oppressive abuses that 
eventually the people, unable to longer endure, rebelled, 



264 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and the priesthood were obliged to abolish the horrible rite 
of human sacrifice. Yes, this occurred during a rather 
recent century. Since then the Entoans have grown, or 
rather they have outgrown the rigidity of old beliefs, still 
they have but one religion. If at times certain restless 
minds have dared to question the statements of the Sacred 
Writings, or impiously have indulged in new and vain 
theories they have been silenced. Ever Ento's Supreme 
Eulers have set an example of entire obedience to the 
Priestly interpretation of the Sacred Writings, and as they 
have believed so have the people believed. Should 
Omanos Funha, Ento's present chief representative, arrive 
at a belief in a continuity of existence, generally, the 
Priesthood will oppose such a radical innovation, but with 
the tide in the minds and hearts of the people setting in 
that direction, they will be obliged to yield, indeed many of 
them will gladly yield, for Priests, like other people, love 
and sorrow. 

Gextola — But how will so great a change of religious 
belief be received by the less enlightened peoples ? May it 
not occasion strife, or even war? 

Zekesta Hao — Oh, no. That is not possible. Ento's 
peoples are too highly evolved to indulge in violent recrim- 
ination, which inevitably must result in harm to all con- 
cerned. War is purely barbaric, and on Ento there are no 
really barbaric peoples. There are those who are some- 
what primitive in their ideas and modes of living, but they 
are far too civilized to think of murdering their neighbors. 
Largely, such peoples are engaged in agricultural pursuits, 
and not being constantly in touch with the finest expres- 
sions of civilization, they, to a degree, lack its nicest dis- 
tinctions of speech, manner, dress and so on, but innately 
they are just, truthful, generous and humane peoples, pos- 
sessing the essential principles of true civilization. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 265 

Oh, yes, the Entoans are very human, and at times differ- 
ences of opinion relating to commercial, social, scientific 
or other matters arise, but Governors and Advisory Councils 
of the various Provinces, being arbitrators of provincial 
affairs, such trifling difficulties are readily adjusted. It 
is an Ento axiom that "he who injures or condemns his 
neighbor injures and condemns himself." So universally 
is this axiom accepted that seldom is it disregarded. 

Gentola — With deepest attention I have listened to 
what you have said, and I feel that I better understand 
not only the motive for but the conditions relating to this 
undertaking, which, through my increasing interest in all 
concerning it, renders it a little difficult for me to patiently 
await the unfolding of events. 

De I/Ester — The unfolding of events soon will oblige 
us to further enlighten you as to our plans. Necessarily, 
we have been somewhat reticent so that gradually you 
might become prepared for your part in a drama upon 
which Spirit Worlds are anxiously gazing. Ere long you, 
with our entire Band, will repair to Dao, the capital of 
Ento, where dwells Omanos Funha, Osy Hun, whose only 
child, Selona Valloa, slowly but surely, is releasing herself 
from her physical body. The hour of her departure into 
Ento's Spirit Eealms cannot long be deferred, then a united 
and supreme effort will be made to open the way for the 
incoming of the new revelation, but ere the arrival of that 
hour much must yet be accomplished. 

A highly spiritualized man is Omanos Funha, w T ho rev- 
erently obeys what he has been taught to regard as Andu- 
mana's Divine Law. Ento never has been favored with a 
Supreme Kuler of broader views, of kinder heart, or of a 
finer sense of justice. I believe that you are aware 
that translated into your language Osy Hun is Supreme or 
Sovereign Euler. Early in Omanos Funha's wedded life his 



266 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

adored wife, Selona Valloa, passed to our spirit world, 
leaving as his chiefest consolation an infant daughter who 
bears her mother's name. She is the original of the por- 
trait you saw in the first dwelling you visited on Ento. 
Yes, the young girl reclining on a couch while Prince 
Dano stands near smiling on her. She has grown a most 
beautiful and admirable woman,* but is as frail as the 
phantomlike blossoms of the roina draping yonder marble 
statue. Her father idolizes the fair girl, and she re- 
turns his devotion with tenderest affection. Of late into 
his mind has stolen a chilling dread, for, despite all that 
his love can suggest or science can accomplish to increase 
her strength, she grows weaker and more fragile. She is, 
as you are aware, affianced to Prince Dano, and* ere long 
he will be summoned to Dao, where his parents reside. 
Ere now this would have occurred, but Omanos Funha 
shrinks from admitting to himself that Valloa is in a 
perilous state. That gradually, but surely, she is being 
overshadowed by the invisible terror, the dread god Phra 
(death) . Still he lays on the temple altar votive offerings, 
praying that the pitiful gods may restore her, and the 
days pass and the end draws near. 

I tell you this, that you may to an extent understand 
the present situation at Dao. 

In the adjoining studio is Prince Dano, and other art 
students. We will enter and observe them and their work. 
Dano, as he leans against a column, regarding a dainty 
piece of statuary, upon which evidently he has been work- 
ing, wears an expression of care and preoccupation Yon- 
der is a group engaged in drawing from the nude, the 
model a lad as symmetrical, as beautiful as one of their 
fabled Gods. Further away other youths and maidens 
draw from still life, and here is a large class engaged in 
modelling heads and other objects from a plastic material, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 267 

and beyond Dano, two girls and several youths are at- 
tempting to release from marble forms more or less at- 
tractive. 

What a spacious studio, and each department so per- 
fectly equipped. Those carved panels, separating the sky 
lights of the lofty ceiling, are of exquisite design and exe- 
cution, and the arrangement of the shades and draperies 
is very admirable. The Drawing Instructor is about to 
address his class, and Dano draws near to listen. We will, 
do the same. 

Instructor — I desire to impress upon your minds that 
each element of art is as perfect as is art in its finest, fullest 
expression ; hence, to slight the minutest detail is to slight 
the whole. In the straight line are all the elements of 
highest art. The curve itself is a succession of minute 
straight lines which also are capable of expressing light, 
shade, form and color, for are not colors the results of 
light impinging upon various arrangements of the straight 
line? 

In the admirable work of Prince Dano which very ap- 
propriately he names a dream child, we behold an ex- 
ample of the value of the straight line. The curves of 
the upraised arms and dainty limbs. The modelling of 
the beautiful head and exquisite face. Even the dreamy 
expression of the half-closed eyes, all are the results of — 
but you are inattentive — and disturbed — why, Dano, dear 
youth, are you ill ? A cup of water, Leta. I believe there 
is no occasion for alarm, he only has swooned and shortly 
will revive. Thanks, Leta, I will bathe his face which, 
doubtless, will arouse him. 

Leta — Professor, I pray you to desist. He is subject 
to such attacks, and soon will return to consciousness. 
It is Doctor Vyonda's opinion that he overtaxes his 
strength, and 



268 Journeys to the Planet Mars, 

De I/Ester — Zenesta, he is so thoroughly submerged 
that I believe you safely may attempt to possess his or- 
ganism. Gentola, do not move; the circle must remain 
unbroken, or Zenesta cannot hold him. Be courageous, 
be firm, Zenesta. Ah ! that is well done. 

Dano — Friends, I who address you am not Dano ; I am 
Zenesta Hao, once a teacher of languages in this Galaresa, 
but now a denizen of the world of living ones. Know that 
what you term the breath of life is your real, intelligent 
self. This self or personality is an expressed portion of 
the Thon Eyama Yanos (Infinite Intelligent Energy), 
which in man finds its highest representation and, con- 
sequently, is as indestructible as Andtimana (God). 
Friends, I pray you to hear me silently and patiently. 
Once I was as you now are, and to me my wife Armena, 
bore sons and daughters. Their urned ashes with their 
mother's and my own, may be found in the Istoira Lemah 
(Temple of the dead). Like you, I sorrowed for my dear 
dead. Like you I knew not that in a world surpassingly 
fair, I should continue to exist in a state of inexpressible 
happiness. But finally death released my real self from 
my worn body, and to my unutterable amazement and de- 
light I found myself possessed of what I shall term a 
spirit body, far more admirable than the one I had during 
my mortal existence inhabited. I also found myself pos- 
sessed of enlarged capabilities, and of a sense of freedom 
indescribable. Aral, oh joy of joys, in my new life I 
found all my dear ones whom I had not hoped to ever find 
again. Learn, dear friends, that death of the physical 
body does not mean death of the Self. Learn that con- 
tinuity of existence is a law of the Thon Eyama Yanos 
(the Infinite Intelligent Energy). Learn that surround- 
ing this Ento world, invisible to physical vision are realms 
so glorious that language cannot describe them, and that 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 269 

at death of your bodies, in them your immortal selves 
will find all that loving hearts and highest aspirations 
can desire. Oh, my friends, no longer walk with downcast 
eyes. No longer despair because you have been taught to 
believe that your loved ones and yourselves will go into 
the Silence, and be no more. Children of Ento, lift up 
your hearts and rejoice, for so surely as you now exist, so 
surely will you continue to live, to love, and to learn les- 
sons of Divinest Wisdom in a radiant world not subject 
to mortal conditions. 

Dano, your Prince and fellow student, is one chosen as 
an instrument, through whom soon will be given to you a 
wonderful revelation, which will make of sorrowful Ento 
a world of hopeful, happy men and women. Dano does 
not dream. Through his inner senses, which are the senses 
of' the Self, he discerns Spiritual things, and you too, Leta 
Veronadas, are on the verge of enlarged spiritual percep- 
tion, and in the swiftly approaching days you will stand 
by his side, a teacher of a new faith. Now I will depart, 
and the Self of Dano will repossess his body, but ere I go 
hence with loving thoughts for all, and with loving mem- 
ories for this Institution in which I passed my youth, and 
ended my mortal usefulness, I, Zenesta Hao, say to all, 
Info oovistii. 

De L'Ester — Well done, well done, Zenesta. I had 
not thought it possible for any fully freed one to so entirely 
possess the youth. But Gentola having paved the way 
you did so admirably. Do not you think so? 

Zenesta Hao — I congratulate both Dano and myself 
that we have safely concluded this experiment, which noth- 
ing would induce me to repeat. He became so entirely 
submerged that had I retained possession a moment long- 
er, he certainly would have become freed, and I — well, you 
all know what the consequence would have been. I under- 



270 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

stand De I/Ester. You are no more at fault than am I, 
but we must not again permit our zeal to get the better 
of our discretion. 

Leta — Professor, this is not the first time I have seen 
Dano in this strange condition, and almost I am persuaded 
that while he slumbers, some god communes with him. 
May not it be that Andumana has taken pity on His sor- 
rowful children, and that at His command His Messen- 
gers are using Dano as an instrument through whom to 
convey to us the knowledge that indeed existence is con- 
tinuous? Ah, he moves, and his color is returning, but 
his slumber is very prolonged. Oh, that we soon may come 
to understand this mystery, if mystery it may be. 

Instructor — I am amazed beyond expression by this 
strange occurrence. Zenesta Hao, do not we all know of 
his great learning, of his deep researches into ancient 
languages and records? What can this mean? What 
report shall I make of it to our superiors? Leta, raise 
his head a little. He now appears to be in a quiet slum- 
ber, still it may be well to call Doctor Vyonda. Hasten 
Euf a, to call Doctor Vyonda to come to Dano. 

Oh, that it might be true, this story of continuous ex- 
istence. Have not I lost a noble son, who was your fellow 
student? A beloved daughter, too, with whose life her 
mother's life and mine were bound as with one chord. 
Alas, alas, sorrow leads one to reach out after visionary 
nothings. Ah, he is awakening. Why, Dano, apparently 
you have been slumbering, and really we have been a 
little disquieted, in fact so disconcerted as to scarcely 
know what course to pursue. You are not ill? Speak if 
you can, and set our fears at rest. The cup of water, 
Leta. Ah, now you are quite restored. 

Dano — Friends, I regret that I have occasioned you 
some anxious moments. No, I am not ill, and I cannot 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 271 

explain these sudden attacks of unconsciousness. I only 
am aware that I have been in a deep slumber, which came 
upon me so suddenly that I could not avoid it. Perhaps 
I should obey Doctor Vyonda, and for a time cease pur- 
suing my beloved studies. 

Leta — Dano, can it be that you are unaware that while 
you slumbered, you spoke to us strange, and in a measure 
unintelligible words? With permission of our Instructor 
I will relate to you what you have said. 

Dano — Leta, your narrative fills me with dismay. 
Surely you are not jesting. Your serious face assures 
me that you are not. May Andumana forgive if unwit- 
tingly I have spoken lightly of sacred matters. Lately 
I have been subjected to what Doctor Vyonda terms self 
induced hallucinations. But I am not conscious of in- 
ducing them, and certainly I do not desire to indulge in 
such folly. I would not err, I would not sin, yet during 
these seizures I give utterance to expressions which are not 
in accord with our Sacred Writings. I pray the pitiful 
gods that I may not be held accountable for these uncon- 
scious utterances. 

De L'Ester — Two Professors and a Physician are has- 
tening this way. 

Professor — My dear Dano, we have been quite alarmed 
to learn that again you have been attacked with faintness, 
and rejoice that you are recovering. Here is our good 
Doctor Vyonda who speedily will restore you. 

Dr. Vyonda — Certainly, certainly. It is nothing seri- 
ous. Eeally there is no occasion for alarm. Such at- 
tacks are quite common. The high temperature of the 
season, and too close application to study superinduces 
such seizures. Dano, you must relax a little of your 
ardent pursuit of knowledge. You must indulge in lighter 
veins of thought. Youth is the age for enjoyment, inno- 



272 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

cent enjoyment of course, and for acquiring knowledge, 
but with moderation, my dear Dano, with due modera- 
tion. 

Your eyes are yet a trifle heavy. Allow me to ad- 
minister this agreeable potion, which will dispel this sen- 
sation of lassitude. On retiring, you will take this palat- 
able powder, which will insure quiet sleep. No visions, 
no hallucinations will disturb your repose, and in the 
morning we will counsel together as to the best course 
to be pursued. But no more study to-day, Dano, you 
understand, no more 

De L'Ester — Quickly, quickly, Gentola. He is not 
fully aroused from his entrancement, and his spiritual 
perception is very exalted. Follow my dictation. 

Dr. Vyonda — He again is relapsing into unconscious- 
ness. Order a litter at once, and have him conveyed to 
his apartment. Eeally this seizure is inexplicable, but I 
doubt not will yield to 

Dano — Doctor Vyonda, I am told to request you to 
quietly remain where you are. 

Dr. Vyonda — This is most perplexing, most perplexing. 
Apparently he is unconscious, yet he bids me to quietly 
remain where I am. No. No. Not just now. We will 
wait a little. Put the litter further away. Give him 
more air. 

Gentola — Dano, I am Gentola. This name has been 
given me by some persons who understand your language. 
I have told you that I come from a world named Earth, 
which is so far away in space that to Entoans it appears 
as a brightly shining point in the night sky. Try to 
understand that the vital, animating principle controlling 
all the activities of your physical body, is the immortal 
Self, the real Dano. Aside from certain of your Priests, 
but few Entoans are so highly sensitive as are you, who 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 273 

soon readily will perceive wholly freed Spirits. Because 
that I still am connected with my physical body you see, 
hear, and feel the touch of my real Self, the Spirit woman. 
For the reason that your Spirit consciousness, which is 
self perception, is highly evolved you are thus favored. 

This is no dream, no hallucination of an overtaxed mind. 
I am as real as are you. So are the wholly freed spirits 
who bear me from Earth to Ento. So was your sister 
Onta A who has appeared to you, but who, until you are 
further prepared, will not again attempt to do so. 

In time you will be made to comprehend the laws in- 
volved in spirit return, but at present I cannot explain 
them. The Spirits with whom I am associated, and hosts 
of Spirits, of Spirit Spheres, of other Spirit Worlds, have 
combined their forces in a supreme endeavor to release the 
peoples of Ento from the hopeless religious beliefs, which 
long have held them in a state of such pitiful despair that 
as I gaze on their almost smileless faces, my heart throbs 
with sympathy for their perpetual sorrow. Dano, fear 
not, but rejoice that you have been chosen as a message 
bearer to them. Eejoice that through your instrumental- 
ity light from your spirit world soon will dissipate the 
shadows enshrouding the lives of your peoples. 

The hour draws very near when Omanos Funha's fair 
daughter, your affianced bride, must pass into your Spirit 
World. Only now does Valloa/s father realize that her 
days may be drawing to a close, and through fear and 
grief he is well nigh crazed. Daily in the Temple Zim 
he sacrifices to Andumana, imploring with agonizing 
moans and tears that his precious Valloa shall not be 
taken from him into the dread silence of death, but still 
she fades, as fade the lovely, fragrant rodels on Bascama's 
limpid water. Vainly your father, Basto Andulesa, en- 
deavors to allay Omanos Funha's fears, to assuage his grief, 



274 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

for at last he and your mother perceive Valloa's perilous 
state, and they propose to immediately call you home, 
hoping, as does Omanos Funha that your presence may 
arouse and aid the drooping girl to prolong, if not to re- 
cover her waning life. 

It is indeed pitiful to see the light dying out of her 
beautiful azure eyes, and the bloom fading from her lovely 
young face, which grows as pallid as roina blooms. As 
her physical strength declines Valloa's vision grows more 
Spiritualized, and as through a thin veil she sees the spirit 
forms of her mother and of other dear ones, who whisper 
to her unfolding Spirit senses words of loving cheer for her, 
for her stricken father, and for you, dear youth. She 
fancies that she dreams, and when smilingly she relates to 
her father the loving Messages from the dream-world he 
is filled with consternation lest her mind is being lost, and 
in the privacy of his own apartments he prostrates him- 
self, crying to Andumana, and to the mighty gods to 
suffer her to live, or if that may not be, to take her in 
her perfection into Astranola. 

I am made to tell you this, that in a measure you may 
be prepared for the ordeal awaiting you, and to urge upon 
you to be strong and courageous, for you will require both 
strength and courage to sustain you. Even now a swift 
Messenger comes from Omanos Funha, bearing a letter 
from your father, so hasten to prepare for your journey to 
Dao. To these persons who gaze on you in breathless ex- 
pectation of they know not what speak of what I have been 
made to say to you, for I know that when you shall have 
regained control of yourself you will imagine that you have 
had a fanciful vivid dream. Eemember that I charge you 
to speak of what I have said to you. And now I am 
bidden to say Info oovistu. 

Dr. Vyonda — Ah, he is reviving, his pulsations are 




ROINA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 275 

quickening, and his color returning. This seizure is pe- 
culiar, very peculiar. Such long continued unconscious- 
ness indicates a low state of vital energy. Professor Dal- 
maon, with your approval, I shall at once advise his 
father that he for a time must have entire mental rest 
and change of scene, which will assist in his recovery from 
his present devitalized state. Why, my dear Dano, you 
have been quite unconscious of the anxious interest which 
for a few moments has disturbed our minds. But as I 
have said, it is nothing serious, nothing really uncommon, 
quite a natural result of continued mental strain, and you 
must rest, Dano, for a time, you really must rest and re- 
cuperate. Do you now feel quite yourself ? 

Dano — Friends, I wish to say something that will surely 
try your belief in my sanity, but if your kindness may per- 
mit you to listen to what I desire to relate you will make 
me your grateful debtor. Doctor, I believe that I am quite 
myself, but after I shall have related my story I shall not 
find fault should you all question my opinion. 

While you have thought me unconscious I have been as 
fully conscious as yourselves, but unable to move, or to un- 
close my eyes, or to utter a sound. Yet in some strange 
manner I have seemed to see for the fourth time a fair 
skinned, dark haired, strange woman enveloped in shin- 
ing garments, who says that she is from a world known in 
her language, as Earth, which is so far away in space, 
that to us it appears as a shining point in the night sky. 
She says that her Ento name, G-entola, has been given her 
by some who understand our language, which she does not. 
That she speaks from dictation of those who do understand 
it, and she has told me of something so sorrowful that for 
the present I shall not speak of it. She declares that 
through me a new religious revelation is about to be given 
to the children of Ento. But as Andumana only speaks 



276 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

through the great God Tymonas to the most high Priest, 
this declaration cannot be true. She also has said what 
is altogether improbable, that from our Supreme Euler 
comes a swift Messenger bearing a letter from my father, 
who desires that I shall at once return to Dao, and that I 
shall make immediate preparation for the journey. Do 
not I pray you, gaze upon me with so much concern. 
I realize that this peculiar experience is the result of 
too much abstinence from youthful pleasures for which 
I care but little, and of over close application to study, 
for which I perhaps care too much. 

Doctor Vyonda, I promise you that this unpleasant ex- 
perience will cause me to mend my ways, not so much for 
my own, as for the sake of those who love me. Very 
true, doctor, very true, but since life is so full of sorrow, 
since the certainty of the approach of death so overshadows 
even youth's brightest days that ever our smiles are drowned 
in tears, life to me ever grows more valueless. Oh, that 
Andumana, whose power is infinite, may make these dreams 
of mine prophecies of a reality so glorious that scarcely 
dare I think, much less speak of it. 

Gentle friends, I pray you pardon me for having caused 
3^ou some moments of anxiety. Make yourselves my 
debtors, and I shall be as patient with you as your affec- 
tionate kindness prompts you to be patient with my 
vagaries. 

Instructor — Ever youth cherishes baseless hopes, 
dreams and illusions. Age alone knows the tranquillity 
of the inevitable. Although the midday of my life is gone, 
dreams wearing the semblance of realities come to me from 
the Eegion of Nowhere, then drift into the Eealm of 
Shadows. No one is wise enough to account for the illu- 
sions of sleep, those phantasms emerging from the unknown 
and vanishing like mist wreaths from Indoloisa's waters. I 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 277 

pray that it may not be accounted a sin that to me has come 
the thought that these dreams may be shadows of some- 
where realities. That while we slumber our senses may 
perceive what our waking vision is too imperfect to dis- 
cover. Who can say as to what may be in the regions of 
Astranola ? Is not it written that to the Lady Camarissa, 
wife of Genessano Allis Immo, came a vision which so 
impressed her husband that it led to the introduction of 
the vast Irrigating and Waterways System, which has. made 
our waste lands so fruitful and prosperous ? From whence 
came this vision? No one can certainly say, but Andur 
mana, who knoweth His own ways, may have chosen the 
Lady Camarissa as His Instrument, through whom He 
spoke to Genessano Allis Immo. And, friends, may not the 
woman of Dano's dream be an Instrument through whom 
he may be given a new revelation of Andumana's love for 
His sorrowful children? Do not we all know that when 
Andumana, through the greet God Tymonas declared to the 
Most High Priest Moukara that no more should unwilling 
human sacrifice be offered, He also declared that in some 
coming time another Eevelation of His love for His chil- 
dren might be vouchsafed? 

Andumana, Creator and Preserver, may if He so wills, 
perpetuate that which is the essential part, the life of every 
animated creature. Adoringly and reverently I implore 
that He may take pity on His children, the children of His 
love, and grant us the ardent desire of our hearts that we 
may not pass into perpetual Silence, but that in some un- 
known region, we, with our beloved ones may continue to 
exist f orevermore. 

So strangely have our lessons been interrupted that but 
little has been accomplished. However, every incident of 
life teaches some lesson, and we to-day have received an 
exemplification that in its expressions it is many sided, and 



278 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that at times it affords us glimpses of what may be beyond 
what we now know of. 

TTrvan, I advise that you shall remodel this foot, which 
is not quite up to your usual excellence. Leta, this hand 
so delicately, so perfectly modelled indicates true artistic 
sense. Veradon, your execution is almost beyond criticism. 
Kiafu Kuvana, our greatest sculptor of either ancient or 
modern times, taught that the hand was the most expres- 
sive member of the body. That by its form, markings and 
movements, it afforded a true indication of the character 
and emotions of the possessor. As the hands of no two 
persons are exactly alike, there is in their expression an 
infinite variety which, to the observing student, may af- 
ford infinite opportunities. Dano, we rejoice that you 
appear quite recovered from, your very peculiar seizure, 
and I pray that you may heed Doctor Vyonda's advice, for, 
truly of late, you have been over studious. Surely you do 
not attach any importance to the dream prophecy of your 
speedy departure for Dao ? That you may wholly dismiss 
it from your thoughts I suggest that we all shall repair to 
the gymnasium, where vigorous exercise may restore us to 
our usual serenity. Doctor, will not you and our hon- 
ored Professors favor us with your company? 

Dr. Vyonda — Certainly, for a little I shall attend this 
imprudent youth. Come, Dano, no more illusions, no more 
melancholy. Look on the bright side of life; yes, yes, on 
the bright sid'e of life. Leave to age the shadows; walk 
in the sunshine while you may. Come, gentlemen, we 
can do ourselves no better service than to look on while 
these young people take the exercise we older ones used to 
so enjoy. Ah, me, age is very inconvenient, very incon- 
venient indeed. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, from what the doctor and Art 
Instructor have said you may infer that the Entoans are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 279 

very like some of our beloved Earth folk who consider 
everything outside their everyday experiences as illusions 
of diseased imaginations. Certainly, Soul consciousness, 
which should not be confounded with Spirit consciousness, 
is subject to illusions; thus one should be patient with 
sensitives who, at times, unknowingly misrepresent Spirit 
phenomena. Only minds capable of earnest, critical, patient 
fairness 6hould attempt to test the truth or falsity of un- 
usual occult occurrences. But the Messenger from Dao 
is about to arrive, and we will proceed to the gymnasium 
that we may observe how the doctor and professors may 
receive the fulfillment of the prophecy. 

These wide and lofty passageways lead to various Depart- 
ments of the Galaresa, but into many of them we cannot at 
present even glance. At the head of this grand staircase is 
a department we later on will visit. Now we will enter the 
gymnasium and you, Gentola, will briefly describe whatever 
may attract your observation. 

Gentola — Knowing so little of gymnasiums of our own 
planet I fear that I may not intelligibly describe this one. 
The apartment itself is immensely large and the domed 
ceiling very lofty. There are many large windows and 
they and the ceiling or roof are filled in with what appears 
to be opalescent glass set in metal frames. Depending 
from the roof are swings and ropes and various con- 
trivances of whose uses I am quite ignorant. Attached to 
some of the ropes are huge balls of apparently an elastic 
material, which Dano and the other .youths are so vigor- 
ously striking that they bound away, only to return again 
for further punishment which they are capable of resent- 
ing, for one has struck yonder youth a staggering blow. 

That dark-skinned boy climbs that rope with the agil- 
ity of a monkey, and yonder handsome blonde youth, 
hand over hand, climbs another rope depending from the 



280 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

very apex of the roof and now he comes down head fore- 
most, and — oh — I thought he was about to fall, but he has 
turned a somersault and landed on his feet on a — ah, I 
see. That part of the floor is covered with spiral springs 
over which is a padding of some elastic material similar to 
curled hair ; no, it is some sort of fibrous stuff and over it, 
stretched tightly, is a covering resembling rubber sheeting, 
which is so elastic that the gymnasts bound from it like so 
many rubber balls. Many of the appliances I have no 
knowledge of, but there are horizontal bars on which some 
of the youths are exercising with what appears to me utter 
recklessness. See that young giant swinging, swinging 
from that suspended bar, and there he goes through the air, 
catching another bar, and, oh my, I do not like to see 
that. I suppose that if he should fall that net would catch 
him, but it looks dangerous. Now he sits on the bar swing- 
ing to and fro, and now he drops and catches the bar, and 
now, with a great leap, he has caught a rope and is descend- 
ing head foremost. I do not understand why any one 
takes pleasure in such risky performances. 

If I say that those young men are practising with Indian 
clubs will I be greatly mistaken? How gracefully they 
handle the clubs and they, like their classmates, may be 
called handteome ; but, somehow, I do not grow accustomed 
to the extraordinary size of the Entoans. Why those 
dark-skinned youths, including Dano, appear gigantic and 
the lighter hued youths, compared with you gentlemen also 
are giants. 

The doctor and professors are looking on with apparent 
fenjoyment and interest, especially commending Dano's en- 
ergetic movements, but — ah, see, an attendant is present- 
ing to the white-bearded Professor a letter. As he glances 
over its contents he pales visibly, and is greatly disturbed 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 281 

In a low tone he says, "Friends, I have received a letter 
from Basto Andulesa." Now he calls to Dano. 

Professor — Dano, Dano, I would speak with you. This 
moment a message from your honored father has arrived. 
You will listen while I shall read what concerns all here. 

"To the renowned Professor Byradon Ovados and his 
honored coworkers of the Galaresa of Camarissa, in the 
Province of Ondu I, Basto Andulesa, send loving greeting. 

"Your sorrowful regret will equal my own when you 
learn that our beloved Supreme Kuler, Omanos Funha, 
grieves sorely over the continued ill health of his daughter, 
the lovely and amiable Princess Valloa, who slowly but, it 
is feared, surely declines toward the ending of her young 
life. She craves the presence of her affianced, my son, 
Dano, whom I hasten to summon to Dao. You, through 
all reasonable means, will facilitate his departure on the 
special transport awaiting him. 

"Your kind heart and good judgment will guide you in 
breaking to my son this painful news which otherwise 
might assail him with too sudden force. 

"With profoundest regard I honor myself by being 
your friend, Basto Andulesa." 

Dano, dear youth, strive to compose yourself. Alas, how 
strangely true were the words of your prophecy. Andft- 
mana, thy ways are incomprehensible. We implore Thee 
to aid us to understand the lessons Thou art offering to us, 
but which, in our ignorance, we fail to comprehend. 

Dano, our loving sympathy is with Omanos Funha, your 
parents and you, our beloved Prince and pupil. Hasten to 
prepare for your departure and we will arrange for your 
comfort and speedy conveyance to Dao, where, we will 
pray the pitiful gods, you may find your beloved Valloa 
recovering her precious life. 



282 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — Poor Dano, I feel so sorry for him. Thai 
Professor should not have announced the dreadful news so 
abruptly. A woman would have known better. These 
Entoans are a peculiar people. I do not mean that I do 
not admire them, for indeed, I do. They are so sympa- 
thetic, so ingenuous that I could wish that our Earth folk 
might be like them. 

De I/Ester — They are some centuries older than our 
disingenuous Earth folk ; consequently, have gr^wn honest. 

Gentola — Do you think our Earth folk will ever grow 
equally honest? 

De I/Ester — It is to be hoped that they may. Cer- 
tainly, if our fair planet may continue to hospitably enter- 
tain them for an indefinite length of time they may im- 
prove their ways of thinking and, as a man thinketh, so is 
the man. 

George — Dano will journey by Special Transport. 
Shall we see him off ? 

De I/Ester — Yes, and then Gentola must embark on 
our air transport which will hear her across millions of 
miles in less time than Dano will journey to Dao. Aye, 
in less time than will be consumed in his passage between 
the Galaresa and the station. He has made his adieux and 
is entering a Motor conveyance. We will precede him and 
his friends. 

Gentola — I wonder if our Earth folk will ever have 
such carriages? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven 
passengers in it, and it moves off so silently, so swiftly that 
it must be a pleasure to ride in it. What beautifully paved 
streets, and how perfectly clean they are. 

Oh, dear, I keep thinking of Dano. I wish I might com- 
fort him. I do not understand why there need be such 
misery of o&3 kind and another. If I were 

De I/Ester — Pardon me for interrupting you, but here 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 283 

is the station and the conveyance approaches. Ah, Dr. 
Vyonda will accompany Dano who, as you have remarked, 
seems dazed. 

Here is the special transport and a luxurious one it is. 
No, we cannot accompany the sorrowful youth. We have 
much to show to your inquiring eyes before you shall be 
taken to the capitol. Then, too, affairs are not in readi- 
ness for our presence there, but, ere long, they will be. 

The Transport is rising and Dano and the doctor are 
waving adieux to their friends. To you we offer a like 
courtesy. G-eorge and Inez will again assist you back to 
Earth. One week hence we will come for you. In the 
meantime, that you may renew your vital energy, live as 
much as possible in the open air. 

Info oovistu. 



284 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER XII. 

EUROPE AND THE FAR NORTH. 

De I/Ester — This is the seventh day since we have had 
the pleasure of greeting you. We are a little early but, as 
we have in store a joyful surprise for you, you will not 
chide us for our haste. Why, how sad you are. Ah, I 
understand. It is four years to-day since your son, Ber- 
nard, passed to our side of life. We have informed you 
that, aside from other motives, the stimulus of a strong 
desire to be all that your mother love wishes him to be has 
impelled him to strive for rapid progress, and that his 
Urgent entreaties to allow him to accompany you on these 
journeys had won our consent. Yes, he soon will be with 
us ; but now close your eyes and be passive. That is well, 
and — here is your surprise. 

Gentola — Oh, my boy, my boy, my own dear boy ! Is 
it indeed my boy, Bernard? 

Bernard — Dear mother. Dear, darling mother. Yes, 
it is I. Do not I look as I used to look ? Do you see me 
clearly ? Am I indeed s6 greatly changed ? Why, mother, 
on entering the Spirit World every one changes in appear- 
ance. And you think I look younger than when I was on 
Earth and more spiritualized ? I am glad if you see that 
for, mother, dear, as you well know, during my mortal 
existence I was not a spiritually minded man. I, foolishly, 
and against your loving entreaties, lived on a very material 
plane, and when I passed to the spirit side I went to the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 285 

place or condition I was fitted for — the home I had 
earned. Do not cry, mother, please do not cry, for that 
bitter, but necessary, experience is a lesson of the past. 
Yes, mother, from soon after I passed to the Spirit side 
until now, I often have been with you and have so re- 
gretted that, while I could see and talk with you, you 
could not see me. On that morning when I kissed you 
good-bye how little either of us thought that we would in 
the mortal body, see each other no more. Mother, you 
know I was such a strong man and death seemed so far off 
that I did not think it possible that it could, for many, 
many years, come to me. When I found myself in the 
Spirit World, grief and dismay so filled my soul that I cried 
and prayed that I might return to mortal existence, if only 
for a little while so that, as far as possible, I might undo 
some thoughtless acts which, for the first time, I saw in 
their true light. To add to my despair your grief over my 
unlooked for death was so agonizing, that it was feared 
that you might pass from your physical body which, acci- 
dentally, had been more seriously injured than you or any 
one realized. During the first three days of my new 
existence I, with others of your dearest ones, watched for 
the change that might come to you. Mother dear, the 
aid you received from the Spirit Side was what kept you 
here to do the work you now are engaged in. On the 
fourth day the crisis was passed and you know what fol- 
lowed. Yes, because of your devitalized state, we were 
deterred from further communion with you. 

For myself, under the loving care and instruction of 
dear friends, I soon came to understand that the change 
called death was a rebirth into a higher life and that, 
through earnest endeavor, I might progress out of condi- 
tions that held me where I was. I learned that on entering 
the Spirit World, one finds themselves the result of all the 



286 Journeys to the Planet Mars 

successes and failures of all their past, including their last 
embodiment. For such successes as I found to my credit, 
I was thankful. For my failures, through loving service 
for mortals and Spirits, I have been, and am striving to 
pay my indebtedness. I also have learned that earned 
progress is a righteous law and that only through its ful- 
fillment can any one grow in grace and such knowledge of 
truth as may further their Spiritual unfoldment. 

From time to time you have entreated me to inform you 
as to my condition on the Spirit Side and always, for a 
reason, I have evaded a reply, but now that I have risen far 
above the shadows of the Earth sphere, I am rejoiced to 
be able to quiet your anxious thoughts and fears. No, 
dear mother, I do not now desire to return to Earth life. 
Since I have risen above the shadows I am very happy and 
exultant in my freedom from physical conditions. Then, 
mother dear, you know that it will not be very long be- 
fore you and other dear ones will come to the glorious 
Spirit World, and until then we will be waiting and watch- 
ing for you and them. 

But, dear friends, we are forgetting that we are delaying 
the journey to Ento. 

De L'Ester — Dear lad, no apology is required. Yours 
and your mother's joy but adds to our pleasure. Yes, 
you shall journey by her side, and such assistance as you 
may need gladly will be offered. 

Gentola, we will not immediately pass to Ento. That 
you may be better prepared to compare certain of Ento's 
with some of Earth's divisions, we will direct our course 
across the Atlantic Ocean to England, of which, with her 
immediate possessions we will take a hasty survey. Also 
we will glance at France, Italy, Germany, Eussia and 
Siberia, and, if we may find it expedient, we may pass over 
that dimensionless point termed the North Pole, where 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 287 

reigns perpetual winter and unbroken silence, save when 
crashing avalanches of ice and snow break the somber 
stillness, or when ethereal disturbances occasion tempestu- 
ous storms to rush and roar across the frozen, desolate 
wastes of the extreme north. 

Yes, we are aware that at this time some daring and 
ambitious men are determined to reach the North Pole, 
and their heroic enterprise deserves a richer reward than 
they will obtain. No, I do not mean to say that no one in 
the physical body will ever reach the North Pole, for, in 
time, it will be accomplished. Spirits, scientifically trained, 
are engaged in impressing Earth minds who steadily are 
progressing in a knowledge of electrical forces and appli- 
ances, while other scientific minds whose attention is di- 
rected toward solving the problem of aerial navigation 
are becoming more and more nearly en rapport with spirits 
who are aiding them, and at no very distant time Air 
Transports will traverse Earth's aerial passageways with 
the same ease and security that Air Transports pass over 
Ento's North and South Polar regions. 

Now we must be off. George, that is well arranged 
though, really, Bernard will require but slight assistance. 
Gentola, below us is New York city and harbor. We have 
come this way that you may form an idea of the number 
of vessels passing between the eastern seaboard and Europe. 
Truly, Liberty does enlighten the world, and license, which 
so often masquerades in the garments of the famed god- 
dess, plunges nations into crime and barbarism. Yonder 
symbolic statue accentuates the fact, that at least one 
aspiring mind comprehends the divine idea of freedom. 

What an immense number and variety of vessels are mov- 
ing in all directions, and what an immense number and 
variety of vessels rest on the bed of this vast ocean ; while 
over them and the pallid hosts who are entombed beneath its 



288 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

waters, white crested billows moan a perpetual requiem. 
Its bed is indeed a vast cemetery on which, side by side, lie 
noble and ignoble, rich and poor, friend and foe, for death, 
the reaper, makes no distinction. The tares are garnered 
with the wheat. 

We are approaching England, the marvellous. England 
the heroic, the masterful, but never the magnanimous. 
The lion well typifies her people who are courageous, 
aggressive, persistent and, where her interests are 
involved, politic in an extreme degree. Ever with un- 
closed eyes, with but half sheathed claws, the lion waits 
and watches, waits and watches. So wait, so watch, thou 
guardian of Europe's, aye, of the World's peace, and seldom 
may thy vigilance be disturbed. 

You have expressed a desire to see the Thames Eiver. 
Below us is the noisome stream, and this is the great city 
of London. Observe it closely so that you may compare it 
with a certain city you will see on Ento. A city not so 
extensive or so populous, but far more beautiful. 

Yonder, toward the east, is St. Paul's with its great- 
dome and crucifix crowned spire ; and that is Bow Church 
and facing us is old St. Paul's, with its spire reaching 
some hundreds of feet into the rather smoky atmosphere. 
Yes, it is a somber but also an impressive structure. That 
rather squat looking building is the Bank of England. 
No, it is not an imposing edifice. Yes, that is the 
famously infamous Tower, where so many unfortunates 
have found time to consider the vanity of ambition, the 
insecurity of royal or of popular favor, and of other un- 
stable quantities. No, this really fine Shaft does not com- 
pare favorably with those you have seen in Camarissa. 
You wish to see Buckingham Palace? Then look at the 
structure facing us. And you are disappointed? Yet it 
is quite a grand structure. Ah, I see, you are comparing 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 289 

its architecture with that you have seen on Ento. I confess 
I anticipated hearing expressions of disappointment, so 
am not surprised. Yes, I promise you that, after the in- 
auguration of our mission if you may so desire, we will 
bring you here and, at your leisure, you may observe what- 
ever may interest you. 

George, we now will hastily pass over England's rural- 
districts, then we will move northward. Yes, the land- 
scape views are indeed fine. Nature, in her tranquil moods, 
ever is charming. 

Beneath us is bonnie Scotland, with her many lakes 
and heathery heights. Yonder is Loch Lomond and is 
not it a lovely sheet of water ? But, to my mind, not more 
so than others of Scotland's many lakes. No, we cannot 
now devote time to seeing cities ; it is the geography of the 
countries we are passing over that we wish you to observe. 

George, we will devote a few moments to an observa- 
tion of the Isle of Man. Gentola, on our side there are 
Spirits who remember a time when the ocean was many 
fathoms deep above its slowly rising surface. That is the 
island, and it appears a rather precarious abiding place. 
Some time I may tell you of its origin, which differs from 
the accepted scientific view. 

Now you may salute the Emerald Isle, the birthland of 
your nearest ancestors, who were of Scotch blood. You 
have desired to see Lough Neagh, near which your father 
was born. Its rippling water is beneath us now. Of Ire- 
land's lakes, mountains, holy wells and fairy lore doubt- 
less your father has told you many strange stories, but the 
strangely tragic story of wrong and oppression for which 
Ireland furnishes a piteous theme is as yet, unwritten. 

Yes, this southern portion of the island is very pictur- 
esque and broken ; the same may be said of the inhabitants. 
No, we will not visit Wales. From Ireland we will pass 



290 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

directly -to France and to Paris which, as has been aptly 
said, is France. Is not it a very beautiful city ? During 
my Earth life I regarded it as being so perfect as to be 
changeless, but now as I gaze upon it, I see but few ves- 
tiges of nearly three hundred years ago. 

Oh, Paris, Paris, thou aggregation of opulence and 
squalor; of much that is admirable and more that is 
detestable; aye, of all that is good, bad or indifferent in 
human nature ; since first I knew thee in thy beauty, lux- 
ury and arrogance, thou hast grown superb, but while 
decking thyself with costliest raiment and priceless jewels, 
thy feet tread in the mire of debauchery. In thy hands 
thou bearest a crucifix yet in thy heart thou art a wanton. 
With one breath thou chantest Laus Deo, with the next thy 
lips are smirched with ribald song. 

Oh beautiful, oh pitiable Paris ! Through whose broad 
or narrow ways pass unseen angels of mercy, who contin- 
ually are striving to raise the thoughts and aspirations of 
thy sensuous people above the insensate follies of vicious 
tendencies. Not yet, not yet, but in a coming time the 
tribulations of thy people will turn them away from the 
spell of thy enchantments, and with clearer eyes and purer 
aspirations they will seek the heights of Spiritual progress. 
Beloved France, land of my birth, home of my childhood, 
youth and manhood, I look backward through the years and 
I behold thee regnant in power, or tossed as a shuttlecock in 
the hands of thy foes. Then I behold thee dancing gaily 
on the brink of a precipice and, as I gaze, out of the 
shadows emerges the dread Eeign of Terror, which stained 
thy garments with the best blood of thy children. Still I 
gaze, and out of the blackness of thy despair a strong hand, 
guided by indomitable will, and measureless ambition, 
rescues thee from the abyss into which thy mad and igno- 
rant folly hath plunged thee, and then a new day, whose 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 291 

effulgent glory blinds the eyes of other nations, dawns 
for thee. Again deep shadows eclipse the effulgence of 
thy glory, whose beams gleam fitfully through some troub- 
lous years, and thus amid brightness and shadows the 
centuries have flown,, and again, though in their hearts 
they spurn the plebeians whom they have chosen as rulers, 
thy children cry, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," and the 
fateful years go by. 

Liberty and equality are the finest jewels in the crown of 
any nation, but alas, it is the few, and not the many, who 
are able to estimate them at their full value. 

Now reluctantly my gaze turns toward Alsace and Lor- 
raine, who, like two orphaned children are obliged to carry 
water on both shoulders, yet no one dares to lift their bur- 
thens, or to restore them to their own. With sorrowful 
sympathy I have watched their changeful history, and the 
end is not yet. 

An Alsatian born am I, and though it is nearer three 
than two centuries since I passed to the Spirit Side, my 
heart clings to the land of my birth and I dream of a time 
that may, nay, will, arrive, when France, regenerated and 
with garments undefiled, shall take her rightful place 
amid the galaxy of Earth's greatest nations. 

Southward now to Italy, the land of music, of art, of 
sunshine and of flowers. As we gaze upon the verdure clad 
slopes, the smiling valleys and upon the cities whose 
storied greatness reaches backward into classic times, I 
recall that one has written, "Oh, Italy, thou art in one 
the glory and the shame of Christianity, for while upon 
the pages of thy history are names heroic, thy garments 
are stained with the best blood that hath flowed in the veins 
of thy children. Alas ! that through thy ignorant zeal 
thou, in a bygone time, didst torture those whom thou 
shouldst have worn upon thy bosom as jewels beyond price. 



292 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Tortured them, too, in the name of the genuine Teacher of 
a religion of peace and good will toward all men." 

Gentola, two members of our band, Galileo and Gior- 
dano Bruno, attest to the horrible cruelties and crimes 
which, in their days, were, in the name of religion, perpe- 
trated upon helpless men and women. No, Spirits do not 
forget ; but ere they can progress they must and do forgive. 

Although at this time a humane, wise and liberal 
minded man is King of Italy, there is a power under 
his throne that chafes and schemes to overturn it 
but, happily comprehensive ideas are illumining the minds 
of his people who stand as. a bulwark between it and those 
who, for their own selfish, ambitious and unrighteous en'ds 
seek its destruction. Yes, all religious systems are beset 
with fanaticism and always fanatics are, in some sense, 
dangerous. Then, too, to what lengths will not ambitious 
self-seeking, lead mortals, even blinding them to every prin- 
ciple which ennobles and elevates humanity. 

On your account we regret that our time is too limited 
to admit of sightseeing, but we will slowly pass over Home 
so that you may gain a general idlea of the appearance of 
the antiquated one who, despite her powdered and patched 
wrinkles, still dreams that she again will be mistress of the 
world's destinies ; that her voice is as the voice of God and 
that her outreaching arms will yet embrace spiritually, if 
not temporally, all the nations of the Earth. 

Germany next claims our attention. Below us is Berlin, 
where dwells the young Emperor whose highest ambition is 
to act as arbitrator for all Europe. Naturally aristocratic 
and domineering, his tendency is to override all obstacles. 
He cannot tolerate advice, much less coercion. He is 
angered easily, yet with a kindly word is pacified. He is 
quick to take offense, and as quickly he forgives. When he 
conceives that the glory of Germany or his personal honor 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 293 

are called in question in his demand for redress he is ada- 
mantine. At an hour's notice he is ready to appeal to 
arms, yet he is moved to pity by a cry of distress. In this 
scion of a stern, as well as gentle ancestry, ambition, arro- 
gance, courage, integrity and a large admixture of the 
love element, serves to form a most unique character. 

Yes, Berlin is an imposing city, but in it, as in all large 
aggregations of humanity on our planeft, luxury and 
squalor are such near neighbors that the songs and laugh- 
ter of the fortunate do not drown the moans of the 
wretched. 

We now are crossing the border line between Germany 
and' Russia. Over what a vast area the autocratic Czar 
holds sway. Does it not seem marvellous that to one man 
millions of people yield more or less willing obedience? 
Yet marvellous only when one loses sight of the fact, that 
in all manifestations of nature; or, if it may please you 
better, of God, necessarily there is a central, dominant 
principle. Among the millions of this great empire are 
many who are the Czar's equal, and others who, in the 
sense that makes a man worthier than his fellows, are his 
superiors. Yet these millions of humans are subject to 
him, because that in his rank is involved all the principles 
that the government of Eussia stands for, and all govern- 
ments require a figure-head, be it emperor, king or presi- 
dent. 

The Czar is a man of fine intelligence, of an affectionate 
and generous nature, but he is so hedged in by pride of 
birth, by love of power and the precedents of usages that 
he possesses but a scant understanding of the needs of the 
diverse races who people his dominions. Yes, he, like most 
of Earth's rulers, walks on the verge of a precipice over 
which, at any moment, some ruthless hand may topple him. 
Xo nation of Earth has yet outgrown the naturally turbu- 



294 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

lent animal element which, in the human, ever is snapping 
and snarling, and it is only when humanity has evolved be- 
yond it that an observance of the Golden Eule becomes 
possible. Earth's peoples not having evolved to the 
height of such a possibility, rulers must needs be guarded 
by steel and served by slaves, both rulers and slaves 
being held in bondage through fear of consequences. No, 
I do not recall that I ever have cared for the ephemeral 
distinctions of mortality's brief days. 

We near St. Petersburg, an extensive and populous 
city, which, like the country, is covered with snow. Yes, 
the cold is very severe, and rivers and lakes are bound in icy 
fetters. Never mind, the time is not very far distant when 
you shall be free to not only visit the city, but you even 
may unceremoniously call on the royal family. 

Now we are crossing the Ural Mountains, and in a mo- 
ment we will be passing over Siberia. One is tempted to 
moralize over those exiled from home and country to this 
far northern land. Ah me ! What tragedies have been 
enacted, what crimes committed against humanity, perpe- 
trated, too, in the name of justice, who is not so blind that 
she will not some time reckon with the perpetrators. 

Since starting on our journey but little more than an 
hour has elapsed, and — yes, we have reached the North 
pole of our planet. For certain mentalities there is a charm 
in attempting difficult undertakings, and serious obstacles 
but spur them on to greater enthusiasm, to higher endeavor. 
To ordinary mortals the awful wastes of ice and snow over 
which we have passed would be utterly appalling, but for 
some the scene would possess a sort of enchantment. So 
courageous explorers will continue to seek for this point, 
and many valuable lives will yet be lost in the attainment 
of a nearly futile object. Yes, ambition and curiosity are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 295 

forceful and apparently necessary incentives of human 
endeavor. 

Now gaze downward and as far as your vision may 
extend and describe the not at all pleasing view. 

Gextola — How shall I describe the wonderful spectacle 
so terrible, yet so weirdly fascinating. Overhead the 
clouds are heavy and threatening, and a shadowy darkness 
as deep as twilight prevails, and in the partial light there 
is a peculiarly luminous quality as though the atmosphere 
might be laden with diamond dust, on which light from 
somewhere is falling. De I/Ester, do you know what oc- 
casions the singularly beautiful radiance ? 

De I/Ester — This luminosity is the effect of the mag- 
netic aura emanating from the polar centre. No, I do not 
mean magnetic centre, but polar centre. Under certain con- 
ditions it produces or creates what is known as Aurora 
borealis. Yes, I mean that there are certain planetary 
activities which create magnetic storms, and when such dis- 
turbances occur our northern earth sky presents a more or 
less beautiful display of what, by many, are termed north- 
ern lights. 

Gextola — Were I in my physical body would I perceive 
this luminous appearance, and is it at all times luminous ? 

De L'Ester — You and very many, but not all persons in 
the physical body would be able to perceive the magnetic- 
aura, particularly when, as at present, it is very pro- 
nounced. You forget that I already have said that the 
emanation is continuous, which is the same as saying that 
it is at all times luminous to those who can perceive it. 
Please resume, for we soon must hasten to Ento. 

Gextola — I cannot find words adequate to a descrip- 
tion of this scene which is so peculiar that it overwhelms 
me. The loveliness of color, radiating and pulsating 
through the atmosphere like some living thing, is so mar- 



296 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

vellous that one can imagine its pulsations are the fieari 
throbs of the planet. 

As far as my 'vision reaches I see no land, no water, no 
living thing, and everywhere it looks as though great waves 
of a tempestuous sea had climbed toward the sky and 
suddenly were frozen into immobility. Amid the swirl 
and commotion of the elements, avalanches of ice and snow 
are crashing downward from the crests of snow mountains, 
whose peaks tower toward the clouds. To my mind it is 
not only a sublime but an awful scene. I should think one 
might go mad if obliged to long remain amid such deso- 
lation and such tremendous sights and sounds. But, De 
I/Ester, once you mentioned the existence of a former open 
Polar Sea. Will you tell me of it? 

De I/Ester — As you please, madame, though but in a 
few words. At another time a member of the Band will 
speak of it at length. Our planet has experienced two 
Glacial periods. Previous to the first period there was at 
the then North Pole an unfrozen, but very limited sea. 
Twice through the activities of natural laws a slight tilting 
of our planet has occurred. During its existence, again 
and again the same catastrophe must repeat itself. Always 
accumulations of ice and snow at the North Pole prepon- 
derate over the same at the South Pole. The centre of 
gravity seeking an equilibrium, necessitates a changed 
position of the planet, which will account for the finding 
of tropical vestiges so very far north. Some of Earth's 
scientists very naturally have concluded that the glacial 
drift forced these vestiges to their present position, but 
through eminent scientists on our side of life we know that 
this is a mistaken idea. Were it possible for mortals to 
search under these tremendous accumulations of ice and 
snow, they would find the fauna and flora of a tropical 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 297 

region, and what would be more startling, the well pre- 
served remains of very primitive humans and somewhat of 
their belongings. 

During our too brief hours of camaraderie, it is not 
practicable to note all that comes under our observation, 
but be assured that much that cannot be written you, 
more or less vividly will remember as food for thought 
through coming years of your mortal existence. 

Now take a last survey of the dreary expanse below us, 
to which you will not say good»-bye, but au revoir, for, 
doubtless after you shall have been freed from the phys- 
ical plane of being, under more favorable conditions you 
will revisit this scene of which you now have but a limited 
view. And now, mes amis, off for Ento. 

Gentola, recently you inquired of Genessano if the En- 
toans composed poetry and he replied yes, but his modesty 
forbade his saying that previous to passing to the Spirit 
World he had attempted versification. We have prevailed 
upon him to recall some sad lines which we deem apropos 
to the object of our mission, and as on this ever wondrous 
magnetic current we speed toward Ento, he will recite 
them and I, to the best of my ability, will translate them 
into your language. 

An ocean whose waves reach Eternity's shore, 
Rolls silently on; not a sound is heard 
Of the wrecks that go down in its depths profound, 
To rest on its bed and are heard of no more. 

Oh, Ento, thy children so loved, so deplored, 
Ever fade from our sight never more to return, 
'And in measureless anguish we cry unto Thee: 
Spare, spare us our dear ones, Andumana, dread Lord. 



298 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Around us are falling, like leaves from the trees. 
Our loved ones, our friends whose forms are so dear 
That we wear them as jewels enshrined in our hearts, 
And yield them to Death, so Andumana decrees. 

Oh, pitiful gods! Andumana implore. 
To succor His children who lie at His feet, 
And cry in their anguish and deep despair: 
Give hack to our arms our loved ones once more. 

De I/Ester — As I have done my best, I shall not apolo- 
gize for my unmeritorious translation of Genessano's meri- 
torious poem, which voices the ceaseless cry of Ento's sor- 
rowful peoples. 

Gextola — Genessano, my friend, so worshipful is my 
love for my dearest ones, that I understand the emotion 
impelling you to give expression to this wail of despair. 
When this dear boy, journeying by my side, passed into 
the world of spirits, only my knowledge of a continuity of 
conscious existence sustained me under my sudden be- 
reavement, so I rejoice that the time draws near when the 
peoples of Ento may come into a knowledge of this con- 
soling truth. 

Gexessano — Oh, Ento! beloved Ento! I too, rejoice 
that ere long the shadows which have so obscured thy spirit- 
ual radiance shall drift away from thee, even as under the 
golden beams of Diafon-evoiha the mists of dawn drift 
from off thy fair face. Hail to thee ! Hail to thee Ento, 
thou beauteous world of the starry realms of space ! With 
exultant heart I gaze on thee, for soon in thy spirit realms 
the glad words will be heralded that the day of thy re- 
joicing has come; that henceforth the eyes of thy downcast 
children shall be filled with the light of a joy divine, the 
joy of knowing that death of the physical body releases 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 299 

into a higher life — the immortal self. Only those who 
have loved, lost and sorrowed for the dear ones gone into 
endless silence can comprehend the joy that pervades my 
Being as I realize the ineffable gladness that soon will fill 
the hearts of the peoples of Ento. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, yon perceive how enthused we 
all are over, I may say, the certainty of the success of our 
mission, which is ours only in the sense that we are assist- 
ing others who, like ourselves, are interested- in the right- 
eous undertaking. 

Yes, all greatly beneficent enterprises for the uplifting 
of humanity of any planet originate in the spirit realms. 
You are aware that on our planet all persons are not equally 
receptive, which is the same as saying that they are not 
equally sensitive. The same is true of the peoples of other 
planets. The law of Being is universal, but, through hered- 
ity, which is the sum of preceding existences, also through 
the influences of social and other conditions always, among 
all peoples, there are individuals apparently ahead of their 
time. Not through their own desire, but through condi- 
tions, to which I have alluded, the most dominant being 
ecclesiastical repression. As a whole, the Entoans are very 
positive, but among the ascetic priesthood are individuals 
go sensitive that, like Dano, Leta and others, they are im- 
pelled to manifest it. These are they who apparently are 
ahead of their time ; in reality they are the forerunners of 
spiritual upheavals, not of to-day, perhaps not of to- 
morrow, but of a time that surely will come. 

Largely through their ardently affectionate nature the 
Entoans are growing approachable. Love and sorrow are 
retorts in which are consumed the dross of human pas- 
sions, beliefs and prejudices. Thus, through their love and 
their sorrow, their souls are unfolding for the reception of 
spiritual influences and the perception of spirit presences. 



300 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

We have so loitered that Zenesta Hao, who awaits us 
yonder at the Galaresa, well may have grown impatient. 
Lohau. emano, Lohau. 

Zenesta — Friends, you are late. What has so delayed 
you? 

De I/Ester — We fear that we may have taxed your 
amiability and patience, but, after consideration, we de- 
cided to afford Gentola a view of certain of earth's regions 
with which she was unacquainted, so that she might com- 
pare them with regions of a corresponding latitude and 
longitude of Ento. The youth who accompanies us is the 
son of Gentola, who four years ago passed into our 
spirit world and this is his first visit to Ento. Bernard, 
dear boy, this is our esteemed Ento friend, Zenesta Hao, 
once a Professor of Languages in this Galaresa. 

Bernard — Sir, I am happy in making your acquain- 
tance, and deeply grateful that these dear friends have 
allowed me to accompany my mother to your planet. 

Zenesta Hao — Inidora, Genessano and I, as representa- 
tives of our people, with much good will offer the son of 

Gentola a cordial welcome to Ento. 

Bernard — For which you and they have my thanks. 

Zenesta Hao — Friends, previous to my coming here, I 
visited the invalid at Dao. Dano's arrival has stimulated 
Valloa's life forces, and a ray of hope lights up Omanas 
Funha's despairing heart. It is but the fitful burning of 
the expiring flame and the young creature can survive but 
for a brief time. As the union between herself and her 
physical body weakens, she grows more spiritualized and 
sensitive; so also does Prince Dano, who does not deceive 
himself with false hopes of Valloa's recovery, and both 
gladly are growing into a clearer understanding of the 
wondrous truth that life is continuous. With timorous joy 
they whisper of a time when they may be reunited to part 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 301 

no more, but it is pitiful to listen to their murmured words 
of love, of sorrow and of the newly born hope which yet 
is too marvellous to be fully realized. With tears in my 
eyes and tenderest pity in my heart I turned from them, 
for I remembered, aye, I remembered when my beloved 
Armena's life went out and left me desolate and despair- 
ing. 

De L'Ester — For your report which partakes of both 
joy and sorrow, we thank you, and we will so shape our 
movements as to meet all emergencies. 

Gentola, you are aware that early in the present cen- 
tury there lived a man of Scotch birth named Hugh Mil- 
ler, who was so orthodox that he found himself unequal 
to the feat of balancing the Bible in one scale, and the 
results of his geological investigations in the other. De- 
spairingly he abandoned the futile attempt, and suddenly 
crossed over the Scottish border into a world, not of effects, 
but of causes. Come forward, sir, and afford me the pleas- 
ure of introducing to you our intrepid medium Gentola. 

Hugh Miller — Madame, this is a strange meeting be- 
tween one who was, and one who yet is an inhabitant of 
our Earth plane, where once I earnestly, anxiously, prayer- 
fully strove to go toward the light. During my investiga- 
tions evidences, which I could neither dispute or explain 
away, so perplexed me that I fell into a vortex of doubt 
and dismay that whirled me into the world of spirits. I 
perceive that you do not know my story. I pray you ac- 
quaint yourself with it. 

While in the physical body the study of geology was 
with me a positive passion, and when in the world of 
spirits I recovered from my temporary aberration of mind, 
gladly and naturally I continued my favorite pursuit. 

Yes, madame, I was greatly surprised, I may say over- 
whelmed, when upon regaining full consciousness I found 



302 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the spirit world so unlike all my preconceived notions, but 
as real, as substantial, as the old red sandstone which had 
so perplexed and upset all my ideas concerning the creation 
of our world. I had been taught and did believe that in 
six days God created the heavens and the earth, and all 
that was therein, but geology told another story. It re- 
lated thai the Earth had not been created, but that through 
ages and ages it had evolved from cosmic matter into a 
measurable world, which through other ages had become 
fitted for the abode of myriad life forms. As a thoroughly 
orthodox believer my very Soul revolted against these evi- 
dences of nature, and finally under blows of a small ham- 
mer upon a leaf of God's revelation in stone my reason 
reeled, and I But no more retrospection. 

Friends, I am at your service, and shall be happy if in 
the least I may add to your profit or your pleasure. 

Ah, this is the geological department which is very com- 
plete, very comprehensive. What a vast apartment and 
so beautifully arranged and kept. Madame, observe those 
supporting columns ; are they not in style nearly Corinth- 
ian? To you it may appear a somewhat startling fact, 
but when understood it is not. The so-termed Primary 
colors are an expression of a universal natural law, and 
form is equally so. As water, in freezing, inevitably forms 
certain crystallized shapes, so in the human mind, inev- 
itably, form assumes certain curves, lines and dimensions. 
These friends will bear witness that not only on Ento and 
Earth, but on other inhabited planets we have found the 
Arch, with its Keystone, and columns of the various orders 
employed in architecture here and on our Planet. 

You observe that this great apartment is divided into 
several departments. In this one is a fine collection of 
fossils which, for lack of time, we must pass by, De 
L'Ester says that we shall only glance at this wonderfully 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 303 

complete display of gems which ever are dear to the heart 
of a woman. Now here 

De L'Ester — Friends, for a little while we will defer 
the examination of the gems. Nearby an Instructor is 
addressing a Class of students who may afford us oppor- 
tunity for an experiment. 

Instructor — For as in it there is much that cannot be 
accounted for, geology affords room for speculation (and 
I regret to say for irreverent expression), not found in any 
other science. Our Sacred Writings declare that out of 
substances within Himself Andumana created Ento and all 
living creatures, into whom He breathed the breath of life 
and to whom He gave the power of procreation. That at 
death of the body the breath of life returns to Him, and 
again and again is breathed into the newly born. One of 
our most learned men, Ziro Emydas, estimates the cir- 
cumference of Ento as being koidas ferma itsaa fonitu 
uvon soynas (little less than 12,000 miles). No mind can 
realize the immensity of Andumana, Who out of His per- 
sonality, created Ento and all things. 

Ziro Emyd'as intimates that after the creation of Ento, 
Andumana did not at once create all living things, but his 
deductions are somewhat illogical and by some are thought 
to be impious. His statement he terms the Theory of 
Stratification, and it is so specious that I hesitate to quote 
from it. Generally it is admitted that the science of geol- 
ogy demonstrates that the formation of Ento is stratified, 
and that each stratum presents an appearance peculiar to 
itself. For instance, here is a stone from the third' stratum 
which largely is composed of .a variety of minute shells. 
Here are others from the fourth and fifth strata, each 
varying from the others in their composition, and the same 
may be said of the strata nearer the surface. Phrysos, you 



304 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

who, to an extent, favor Ziro Emydas's theory, dare you 
give utterance to what these stones indicate ? 

Phrysos — May the gods prevent my uttering aught that 
may oppose the truth. At times the thought enters my 
mind that possibly our Priesthood may not fully compre- 
hend the meanings of certain words of our Sacred Writings. 
Ziro Emydas questions the infallibility of their interpre- 
tations. He declares that Andumana alone is infallible, 
and that Gods and men are but His Instruments through 
whom He works His will. That the Priesthood have called 
him to account for what they term his lack of reverence for 
Sacred things has not deterred him from firmly adhering to 
his declarations, and I confess that while my immature 
mind does not wholly grasp the presentation of his Theory, 
I greatly admire his courage and no one, I believe, ques- 
tions his sincerity. 

I am but a beginner in this fascinating study, but already 
I realize that one must closely adhere to established theories 
else one easily may drift into unauthorized and dangerous 
speculations, but I, no more than yourself, question the in- 
fallibility of the Sacred Writings, and yet 

De I/Ester — Gentola, place the tips of your fingers 
near his head, now speak to him. 

Phrysos — And yet — and — yet — friends, I seem to hear 
a voice — it speaks to — speaks to me, and I feel — a strange 
— sensation stealing — over — me. I — I 

De I/Ester — Now place your hands over his eyes. Ah, 
how readily he yields. 

Instructor — What ails you, Phrysos ? Why, I believe 
he is falling into a swoon. Phrysos! Phrysos! Trissa, 
hasten for a cup of water. Eaise a window, Avilla the air 
may be too close. 

De I/Ester — Eapidly but distinctly follow my dictation. 

Gentola — I am one who already Jiath spoken to thy 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 305 

friend, Prince Dano, of a new and glorious Eevelation 
which very soon will be given to the peoples of Ento. 
Thou hearest my voice but seest not my form standing 
near thee, even as thou shalt stand near Dano as a Priest of 
the new Eevelation. I am Gentola. Bemember and fear 
not. 

Instructor — Thanks, Trissa. It was but a momentary 
faintness, probably occasioned by the oppressive atmos- 
phere. 

Why, Phrysos, really we thought you were about to 
swoon; you whose boast is that you never have known a 
moment's illness. Was it the closeness of the atmosphere 
that occasioned the attack? 

Phrysos — I cannot say what occasioned it. I fancied 
I heard a voice coming from some one or somewhere, and I 
grew faint. No, I was not unconscious, but could not 
open my eyes or reply to your inquiries. It must have 
been occasioned by the closeness of the atmosphere. You 
will excuse me and I will walk about, and in a few mo- 
ments I shall recover myself. 

Evylox — To what strange days have we come. Phrysos, 
one of our athletes; Phrysos, one of our brightest and 
closest students, attacked much as was Prince Dano. Yes, 
I was in the art studio when Dano became unconscious, 
and when he was revived he spoke strange words which sur- 
prised and shocked all who heard them. But, evidently, 
Phrysos was not unconscious, for his countenance expressed 
great surprise and lively emotion. He says that he seemed 
to hear a voice, but we heard no sound. I pray the Gods 
that no such attack may seize any of us. 

De L'Ester — Touch this youth's hands. Hrst the 
right, now the left hand. See how he stares and rubs one 
over the other. Touch them again. Greatly excited he 
springs to his feet, exclaiming, Something has touched- 



306 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

me ! Touched me twice on my hands ! No, I see noth- 
ing that could have caused the sensation. I fear that my 
sympathy for Phrysos has rendered me imaginative. I, 
too, pray you excuse me and soon I shall walk off all mor- 
bid fancies." 

Instructor — As our lesson is concluded we will join 
you. You do well not to yield to what you very properly 
term morbid fancies. It is well understood that one 
mind can affect another mind, and then the question arises, 
what is mind ? Fratos, one of our most learned and bril- 
liant thinkers, declares that 

De I/Ester — We cannot afford time to learn what 
Fratos declares, probably that mind is matter in an active 
state. 

Gentola, we are delighted that you can so successfully 
approach Ento Sensitives. One other of those students 
could have been made to sense your presence, but we must 
not permit our enthusiasm to get the better of our judg- 
ment, else a panic might occur. 

Genessano, you have reason to be hopeful for the suc- 
cess of our Mission for, evidently, the Spiritualized facul- 
ties of many of your people are highly evolved. 

Genessano — Oh, that the hour may swiftly arrive which 
shall usher in the dawn of the brightest day that ever has 
come to Ento. A day that will mark an epoch of glad- 
ness in the history of a sorrowful people. 

Before proceeding with our investigations, you desire to 
know the result of my very recent visit to Dao. As Ze- 
nesta has said, Dano's arrival momentarily has stimu- 
lated Valloa's life forces, but she fades away as fades a 
rodel broken from its stem. As gradually she releases 
herself from her physical ho&y her inner vision grows 
clearer and she reaches out and greets the dear ones who 
have preceded her 'into our spirit realms. Selona Valloa, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 307 

the golden haired, died in giving birth to Valloa. She 
was the wife of Omanos Funha's youth, and no one has 
taken her place in his affection or by his side. While 
mourning his irreparable loss, ever his chiefest solace has 
been the golden haired, blue eyed child who now is the 
image of her mother. In the hour of his approaching be- 
reavement Omanos Funha will, when convinced of its 
truth, gladly embrace a faith that shall give assurance of a 
reunion with those whom he holds dearer than all else. 
Basto Andulesa, his nearest kinsman and closest friend, in 
all possible ways sustains him. In character they are 
much alike and both are wise, loving and spiritualized men. 
To them Valloa smilingly but earnestly, insists upon the 
reality of her visions, and the Messages her mother, 
Selona, sends to her husband and the Andulesas. And 
thus the days and nights pass, and the way is being pre- 
pared against the time when the lovely girl shall be borne 
from them into higher Eealms. 

De L'Ester — Dear friend, youx report favors our Mis- 
sion, but how pitiful it is, and geology is an interesting sci- 
ence, but as we are humans, the affairs of humans lie nearer 
our hearts and I confess that my sympathy for Dano, Val- 
loa and the grief stricken father, is greater than my inter- 
est in all the Sciences of all the Planets in the Universe. 
Gentola, you are surprised and our friends smile at my im- 
pulsive utterances, but they understand, as you do not, that 
with longing unspeakable, I look forward to the hour when 
my own shall return to me. Ever I am waiting and watch- 
ing for an angel of love and mercy, who strives to lift out 
of degradation and wretchedness mortals whose ignorance 
and debaucheries drag them down into darkness. Her 
present embodiment has placed us far apart, but duties ful- 
filled are converging our ways and ere long, face to face, 
we again will gaze into each other's eyes and read there 



308 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the assurance of our Eternal Union. It should not so sur- 
prise you to learn that in the spiritual marriage two 
entities, male and female, form an inseparable whole, and 
that there is no other real union possible, all others being 
temporary, yet not necessarily on the merely animal plane. 
When, to a certain point, we shall have completed our pres- 
ent undertaking, we hope that you may be induced to listen 
to talks on this and other subjects, for the more clearly 
you understand Spiritual Laws, the better you will be pre- 
pared to enter the Spirit World. 

As our Scotch friend is accustomed to our erratic ways 
I need not apologize for so abruptly interrupting him. 

Hugh Miller — Certainly not. Indeed I have been so 
interested in what has transpired that, for the time, I quite 
lost sight of the occasion of our coming here. Madame, 
you will observe that here, arranged in orderly sequence, 
are fragments of the various stratifications of the several 
ages of this Planet which exactly correspond with those, not 
only of Earth, but of all planets sufficiently evolved to have 
become fully stratified. Perhaps you have been informed 
that in matter there is a universality of homogeneity, and 
that vibration, attraction, cohesion and gravity are the 
observable expressions of Infinite Intelligent Energy, the 
one law controlling all things that live, move and have 
Being. In a general way, the Entoans recognize this Law, 
also in a general way, they recognize the structure of 
their Planet, but in certain of their conclusions they are 
quite mistaken. When one takes into account their 
religious beliefs and their consequent lack of knowledge 
of astronomical and geological facts, it is not surprising 
that some of their conclusions are altogether erroneous. 
Happily the new Eevelation will dissipate their fears of 
Andumana and His Messengers, and with their wonderful 
mathematical and mechanical ability, soon they will con- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 309 

struct such aids to physical vision as will fill the minds of 
their Star-gazers with amazement. 

Owing to its exceedingly level surface, during the spring 
this planet becomes inundated and engineering skill of a 
high order long has been required to not only obviate dis- 
asters, but to provide storage for water which later on fur- 
nishes a necessary but inadequate supply for the require- 
ments of the peoples. To in a measure meet this demand, 
wells of enormous depth are bored and from them volumes 
of sweet, cool, refreshing water gush forth. Through the 
agency of these borings many geological facts have been 
forced upon the attention of the learned and through other 
agencies these facts have been confirmed. But always 
religious beliefs have stood as barriers between fact and 
fancy, and thus the science of geology is but partially com- 
prehended, much less are its conclusions admitted. 

Here are specimens of various coals whose properties are 
the same as those of Earth. And here are specimens of 
peat or bog fuel. Embedded in this block of peat is a 
piece of wood closely resembling oak, and here is another 
in which is embedded wood much like the beech. 

In this compartment are specimens of gold-bearing 
quartz, and here are nuggets of free gold and a receptacle 
filled with grains of gold; and here are samples of scale 
gold which are nearly pure. 

Here, too, is an exhibit of Ento's various silver ores. 
Observe these peculiar formations which resemble skeins 
of silver threads, snarled inextricably. In these compart- 
ments is an effective arrangement of specimens of all min- 
erals not accounted precious, as copper, iron, tin, zinc, 
lead, in short all minerals of our Planet are represented 
here. 

To spirits sufficiently advanced, two facts are evident. 
One is the universal homogeneity of what you term mat- 



310 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ter. The other is the universality of a Law whose activi- 
ties everywhere are the same, but I do not mean to say that 
everywhere the results are the same for, of course, envi- 
ronments and conditions modify results; but where, as on 
Ento and Earth, environments and conditions so nearly cor- 
respond, necessarily, results must at least bear a general 
resemblance. 

We now will pass to the adjoining apartment where an 
aged custodian is poring over an ancient looking volume, 
which is one of many ancient volumes stored in this 
Galaresa. What a quaint but pleasing figure he presents. 
His long white hair waving over his shoulders forms a 
fitting setting for his dark-hued, intellectual and refined 
face, and the blue gemmed silver fillet confining his hair 
harmonizes with his loose, graceful, dark blue robe falling 
quite to his feet. Despite his hoary locks and aged ap- 
pearance, to my mind he is a very handsome man. The 
volume he so earnestly endeavors to read is quite unknown 
to me. Perhaps Zenesta may be acquainted with it. 

Zenesta Hao — Let me see. Ah, yes, this was the lan- 
guage of a race known as the Dahulo, who occupied the 
Province of Dahulo which, some thirty centuries ago, bor- 
dered on Indoloisa's southern shore. 'They were highly 
civilized and, like the Quends of to-day, did not intermarry 
with other races. The province was not then infertile, and 
through their manufacturing industries, one of which was 
the production of rich silken stuffs, they became the most 
opulent race of Ento. Then gradually arrived the not 
infrequent sequence. The very rich grew arrogantly self- 
ish, and the masses with unperceiving senses yielded their 
rights and fell into idleness and consequent poverty which 
bred discontent, and soon discontent merged into turbu- 
lence and almost suddenly they turned upon their despoil- 
ers and in an incredibly brief time such devastation 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 311 

occurred that cities, towns and villages and country places 
were little less than ruins. The Governor of the Province 
appears to have been a timorous, incapable man who, real- 
izing that he could not control the frenzied people, ap- 
pealed for aid to the Supreme Ruler, Imraii Ilvoitas, who 
was a wise, just and thoroughgoing man, who quickly 
aljusted affairs by renaming the Province Zil-Ammon, and 
obliging those whose selfish greed had led to the riotous 
proceedings, to make reparation to the wronged people and 
also to remove elsewhere. These vigorous measures must 
have been an effective object lesson, for never since has a 
like event occurred. 

The volume further relates that through the encourage- 
ment of Imrau Ilvoitas, people from other Provinces emi- 
grated to Zil-Ammon and thus the exclusiveness of the 
Da-Hulo race was broken up, but the Province never re- 
gained its former prosperity. At that time there was a 
lack of systematic irrigation and the central regions were 
steadily growing so infertile that long previous to the birth 
of Inidora and Genessano the Province of Zil-Ammon was 
little less than a desert. Only within two Ento centuries 
has an attempt been made to reclaim this waste country. 

This volume, which once I translated into the present 
Ento tongue, is a history of the extinct race of Da-Hulo; 
from its pages I have culled the fragment I have related. 
I should like to assist this gentleman in his effort to read 
the volume, but I fear he might be greatly alarmed could 
he even perceive me looking over his shoulder. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, you now understand the process. 
Try to lightly touch his hands. 

It is more than amusing to note the haste with which he 
deposits the volume on the table and turns his hands this 
way and that in an endeavor to learn what has occasioned 
the singular sensation. Touch him again, but only on his 



314 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

been valued beyond what yon name the emerald, the ruby 
and some other fine gems. 

Gentola — I never have much cared to possess jewels, 
but this display is so very beautiful that I cannot find 
words to express my admiration of it. Diamonds, dia- 
monds, diamonds — glowing and scintillating like stars, 
and( what a range of coloring they possess — blue, rose, yel- 
low and various other hues, and all so beautiful. Do you 
think, sir, that on our Planet there are diamonds compar- 
able in size, purity and coloring with these ? 

Hugh Miller — Yes, in size, purity and coloring, our 
planet possesses diamonds equal to the finest of these. 
Why not? The constituents of the two planets being ex- 
actly alike and conditions sufficiently similar, naturally the 
same causes that produced the crystallization of these beau- 
tiful gems, would be operative in the formation of the 
diamond and other gems of our planet. Yes, the diamond 
is pure carbon, and to my mind it is the most attractive of 
gems. We will now pass to the next compartment. 

Gentola — Oh, how lovely, how very, very lovely. I 
am sure that those are rubies, and to my taste they are far 
more beautiful than diamonds. What a variety of shades 
of color — some pale to deep rose, from deepest rose to blood 
red and in their hearts is a glint of fire that makes them 
seem alive. I never have seen a ruby so large or so bril- 
liant as that beautifully cut, unset stone on the white vel- 
vet cushion. How I should like to hold it in my hand. 

De L'Ester — You may attempt it. 

Gentola — Ah, I cannot lift it. Why is it that I can- 
not? I feel quite as substantial as when in my physical 
body, yet I cannot lift even that diminutive stone, which is 
no more than an inch in diameter. 

De L'Ester — Your physical body has an affinity for 
matter on the physical plane. Your Spirit body has an 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 315 

affinity only for that which is Spiritual. Diamonds, rubies, 
indeed, all things are composites of matter and vitaliz- 
ing spirit. At present, you attract only the spirit of 
things, but as you are not strong enough, we will form a 
battery, which will assist you to accomplish your desire. 
Friends, you will aid us. Now place your left hand on 
mine, your right hand under the stone and strongly de- 
sire that you shall hold in it the Spirit of the ruby. Try 
again, concentrate your will power, and — ah, that is well. 
Now slowly withdraw your hand, and lo, in your palm is 
the glowing Spirit of the rose hued gem, which in a mo- 
ment must be returned to its home. 

Gentola — This is a marvellous lesson. Now I better 
comprehend what you term the Spirit of things. How 
wondrously lovely is this glowing, palpitating Spirit gem. 
Why, really, it appears to possess life. Oh, must I so soon 
return it ? 

De L'Ester — Yes, unless you would have its now lustre- 
less home quickly vanish into imperceptible atoms. Touch 
with your finger tips the material stone. Now we will 
break the circle, and you will have an illustration of the 
Law of Affinity. Observe that as the Spirit is being ab- 
sorbed the material stone is regaining its glowing beauty, 
and now it is as it was before its Spirit Self was attracted 
by Spirit on a higher plane of Being. 

Our experiment concluded, and your vital energy well 
nigh exhausted, we must return you to your material home. 

That we may intelligently direct our future movements, 
we now will visit Valloa, and George, Inez and your loving 
lad will accompany you Earthward. If possible, to-mor- 
row at nine o'clock, be in readiness for our journey. 

Au revoir. 

Bernard — Oh, mother, I am so happy to be near you 
and to know that to you I am as real as when in Earth life 



316 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

you tried to impress Spiritual truths upon my very mate- 
rial mind. Never mind, mother, the Law of Self atonement 
is a righteous law, and having emerged from the shadows of 
earthly conditions to me the light is all the more glorious. 
Seeing with clearer eyes, earnestly I desire and strive to 
grow in grace and in a knowledge of all truths. Mother, 
is not this a strange experience? 

Gentola — Very strange, my dear; so much so, that 
often I imagine that I must have been dreaming strange 
dreams. While, as now, I am apart from my physical 
body, it seems as real as is my daily home life, but were it 
not that I have been made to keep a record of these jour- 
neys, I would retain no realizing sense of them. 

How quickly we have journeyed, and until to-morrow I 
must lose sight of you dear ones. 

Bernard — While you yet can see me, kiss me, mother, 
dear. 

George — And kiss us, too, dear sister. Good-bye until 
to-morrow. 

January 12th, 1894. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 317 



CHAPTER XIII. 



ENTO'S PRECIOUS STONES. 



Bernard — Good-morning, mother, dear. 

Gentola — Good-morning, my son, a thousand kisses 
for my dear boy. 

De L'Ester — We, too, greet yon, and regret that men- 
tally you are so disturbed. Pray console yourself ; affairs 
seldom go so awry that they cannot be righted. Soon 
yours will be so adjusted that you will not be subjected 
to interruptions, which are harmful to you and vexatious 
to us. Your west window is not sufficiently shaded. Be 
pleased to arrange it. Now try to tranquillize yourself. 
Join with us in Invocation to the One who is the Spirit of 
Harmony ; thus we also will grow harmonious. 

"Infinite, Divine Intelligence of the Universe, we, the 
children of Thy Love, aspire to grow into a more conscious 
realization that we are, because that Thou art. As step 
by step, we strive to climb the ever ascending heights of 
progress, Thou art our support. When, through our weak- 
ness and lack of wisdom we go astray, Thou leadest us into 
straight paths. Ever are we reaching toward Thee, who 
art our Father and our Mother, and Thou givest Thy 
Angels charge concerning us. So will it ever be, and lov- 
ingly we adore Thee, in Whom, ever we will abide. Amen, 
amen. 

George, we are ready. Nay, dear lad', you will require 
all your strength, for we are late and must journey 
quickly, but you shall remain by your mother's side. Gen- 



318 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tola, previous to these visits to Ento you could not have 
conceived an idea of the rapidity with which we are travers- 
ing space. 

Gentola — No, and I cannot yet realize it. We must be 
moving with the velocity of lightning, still I perceive but a 
slight sensation of motion. It seems as though we are 
nearly stationary, while space glides away from us. As I 
grow accustomed to this sensation, I, too, at times lose con- 
sciousness of time and space. 

De I/Ester — To fully freed spirits this sensation is 
even less emphasized. This leads me to mention that, 
upon becoming wholly freed, Spirits, as a rule, are not foi 
a time able to recall vivid memories of their mortal exist- 
ence. Upon attempting to manifest through some Sensi- 
tive almost invariably they are asked, "What is your name ? 
Where did you live ? When did you die ?" The Spirit en- 
deavors to place himself or herself en rapport with physical 
conditions involving time and space, and becomes too 
bewildered to give a correct reply. Should some other 
Spirit be present, as is usual, the bewildered one may be 
instructed as to how to make a proper statement. Those 
who have made a study of the spiritual philosophy and 
phenomena possess some understanding of the process of 
communication between the two worlds, and though both 
their premises and conclusions may be faulty, such knowl- 
edge as they may have acquired will, when they exchange 
the physical for the spiritual, serve them well. Not only 
will it prepare them for the surprises in store for them, hut 
also for a more intelligent and intelligible return into the 
conditions of their mortal existence. 

Gently, gently George, we must not forget that neither 
vour sister or Bernard are as strong as some time they will 
be. 

There are our friends awaiting us. Lohau, ementos. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 319 

Ah, Zenesta, you are ever punctual, and you, Humboldt 
and Bruno, shame us for our late arrival. It seems very 
ungallant to say that Gentola belated us. 

Gextola — Nevertheless it is true, and I beg your in- 
dulgence. I am learning that things temporal are likely 
to conflict with things spiritual, and this morning I have 
had an unpleasant demonstration of the fact. However, 
I believe that it was less my fault than my misfortune to be 
unprepared at the appointed time. 

De L'Ester — As we, the jury, are in possession of the 
facts, we unanimously pronounce you not guilty, and now 
we will proceed to the department we visited yesterday. 
Here is the venerable antiquary still patiently poring over 
the story of the Da-Hulos. 

Zexesta — I sympathize with the earnest, gentle looking 
man, for I recall having passed many days and sleepless 
nights in similar undertakings. For many minds there is 
a peculiar fascination in striving to translate an unknown 
language. I well remember what delight it once afforded 
me. and the charm of it yet clings to me. But here is our 
geologist who will afford you further instruction in rela- 
tion to these gems. 

Hugh Miller — Madame, we first will observe this mag- 
nificent collection of sapphires which are so varied in their 
hues, so large and beautifully cut that they challenge our 
highest admiration. 

Gextola — They are indeed wonderfully beautnul gems. 
It is a delight to only look at them. You say that oriental 
rubies are a species of sapphire. Why, I supposed that all 
sapphires were blue. And this, you say, is an oriental 
amethyst, which also is of the sapphire family. I fear 
that you think me, as indeed I am, very ignorant in this 
direction. 

Hugh Miller — My dear madame, we do not expect you 



320 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

to be learned as to the varieties or qualities of these col- 
lections of gems; I am only concerned in instructing you 
for a purpose. The blue varieties are the true sapphires, 
as they alone possess both quality and color. They bear 
to both the oriental amethyst and ruby the same relation 
that the true white diamond bears to stones off color. 

Gextola — Pardon me if I am interrupting you. Here 
is a gem — that one resting on the white cushion — that is 
so large, so radiantly beautiful, that one can imagine it of 
Celestial origin. Is it not a true sapphire? Yes? Ah, I 
thought so; it possesses such a living radiance. Since I 
have learned that gems are both Spirit and matter, I shall 
admire them all the more. How very lovely those rain- 
bow-hued gems are; are they not opals? 

Hugh Miller — Yes, they are opals, in whose depths 
the Spirit of the gem glows like fire. Some persons re- 
gard these gems as uncanny. Some time I will tell you 
something uncanny concerning them. No, not now; it 
would be unwise. A sober-minded scientist would declare 
that it is through the arrangement of the silicious matter 
largelv composing these gems that the iridescent effects 
are produced. Such an assertion would be but part of a 
fact. Spirit is infinite in its modes of expression, and were 
it withdrawn from those gems, bits of flint would be quite 
as valuable as those glowing, scintillating jewels, which are 
lovely enough to adorn the Crown of an Empress. Now, 
madame, what do you suppose these green gems are? 
Emeralds? No, they are beryls; and these are aqua ma- 
rines ; they are of the same family, the aqua marines being 
the transparent variety. Yes, both are pretty stones. In 
this adjoining compartment is an admirable collection of — 
but perhaps you know what they are. 

Gextola — From their color I should think that they 
are topazes. I do not greatly admire yellow jewels. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 321 

Hugh Miller — Do not make the mistake of thinking 
that all topazes are yellow, for there are other colors of the 
same gem, but the pellucid yellow stone is considered the 
most desirable variety. These are garnets, and are fine 
specimens of the stone. Here are deep red ones holding 
in their hearts imprisoned flames and yellow stones like 
bits of sunshine. And here are green, brown and black 
varieties, all more or less attractive and useful for various 
purposes. The next compartment contains carbuncles 
and some of them are beautiful enough to grace a coro- 
net. Yes, there is a resemblance between the carbuncle 
and the red garnet, but their qualities are dissimilar. 

You have been shown this collection of jewels as a 
demonstration of their existence on this planet, and be 
assured that the Entoans, like our Earth peoples, regard 
them with high favor. For lack of time we cannot critic- 
ally examine this wonderfully fine and comprehensive 
collection of stones and minerals, whose exact counter- 
parts are portions of Earth's treasures. 

You express surprise that this enormously valuable col- 
lection is not better protected against evil-minded per- 
sons. Perhaps Inidora or Genessano may enlighten us 
as to that and other features pertaining to this department. 

Inidora — Previous to the death of our father, he made 
known to my brother and me that he possessed a large and 
valuable collection of jewels which were the accumula- 
tions of generations of both his and our mother's ances- 
try, and that some of them, through certain associations, 
were especially prized. The ruby which Gentola held in 
her palm belonged to our dear mother, who received it 
as a bridal gift from her mother, and it was worn some- 
times on the arm or bosom, but generally as a brow orna- 
ment. Our maternal grandparents possessed a remark- 
ably fine collection of gems, which, at their death, our dear 



322 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

mother, who was their only child, inherited, and as with 
our father gem collecting was a passion, and as he also had 
inherited many rarely fine gems, it came about that at his 
death my brother and I found ourselves possessed of these 
joint accumulations of Ento's most beautiful and valuable 
jewels. As neither my brother or I desired to marry, we 
entered into an agreement concerning them that was mu- 
tually satisf actor3 r . 

I need not more than refer to the desires and plans of 
our parents to found at Camarissa a great Galaresa which 
should be of lasting benefit to the children of Ento. But 
I may say that our minds were as one in our desire to 
carry out their wishes, and that we might speedily accom- 
plish our purpose, we resolved that our vast inheritance 
should be devoted to accomplishing the object so near our 
hearts. As we were young and inexperienced, we coun- 
selled with our Supreme Ruler, Tyvon Oiranza, who was a 
man of most generous views, and he encouraged and aided 
us in various wsljs. So with the enthusiasm of youth and 
with ample means at our command, we began to prepare 
for the inception of our work, and soon, to our boundless 
joy, we saw our cherished plans taking form. As the 
massive walls began to rise, our hearts were filled with 
exultation and as the great structure assumed proportions 
and the various outer departments began to environ it, we 
grew so excited, so absorbed, that we scarcely ate or slept. 
Day and night we counselled together and planned for the 
glory and usefulness of the Institution which for all time 
should stand as a reminder of our honored and adored 
parents. As though it were but yesterday, I recall the last 
conversation between my brother and myself relating to 
this Galaresa. The day had been sultry and the darken- 
ing clouds gave intimation of a storm, but in our eagerness 
to hasten the work we had labored until the day was nearly 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 323 

ended, and as we slowly walked toward our nearby home, 
the lurid Sun was dropping below the further shore of 
lndoloisa's quiet waters. Suddenly Genessano passed an 
arm about my shoulders, and in a voice tremulous from 
emotion, said, "Inidora, what if death should come to one 
or both of us ere our work shall be completed? May 
Andumana preserve us, for what should I do shouldst 
thou be taken and I left? Should I be taken, thy wisdom 
would suffice for thy needs, but I, alas ! I dare not further 
speak of it." 

As we gazed into each others' startled faces tears filled 
our eyes, and sadly, silently, we entered* our home, the 
dread shadow of Phra (death) falling over our hearts 
like a pall. But I strove to be courageous, and at once 
set about arranging our affairs so that should Phra, at an 
untimely hour, claim me, Genessano would understand 
my wishes which I well knew he would make his own. Ere 
long Genessano was left to execute our mutual wishes 
which he did with faithfulness and zeal. Heavy hearted 
he labored until death claimed him, and to others was 
left the fulfillment of our plans. That they did so faith- 
fully and efficiently no one can question. 

Concerning the security of the gems, I have only to say 
that the Galaresa and all pertaining to it belongs to the 
peoples of Ento and they are not so foolish or so evil 
minded as to despoil their own possessions. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, the time allotted for this series 
of object lessons has expired, and to the Galaresa and our 
friend the antiquary who is tranquilly dozing, we will say 
au revoir. 

We now will view Camarissa, so that you may form an 
idea of its extent, its architecture and other features. 
Observe this slope largely is devoted to detached private 
residences, and that the wide, beautifully paved streets in- 



324 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tersect at right angles. At each intersection is a statue or 
group of statuary, or a fountain, or column, or other orna- 
mental feature. This group of heroic size represents 
Genessano Allis Immo and his wife, through whom this 
great city honors itself by bearing her name. These statues 
are faithful representations of two of the most admirable 
spirits I ever have met. Yes, Genessano is very like his 
father, and Inidora resembles his mother, who is a mar- 
vellously lovely woman. 

From the slopes eastward the city extends about ten 
English miles, but from its northern to its southern limit 
is quite twenty English miles. Being the head of the 
Irrigating and Waterways System, naturally a large popula- 
tion has centred here and it is, with the exception of one 
other, the most populous and wealthy city of Ento. The 
population is about one million seven hundred thousand, 
and it is the greatest manufacturing and commercial city 
on the Planet. 

Beneficent, indeed, was the conception and execution of 
the System which has recovered for the uses of the people 
lands which long ago would have become deserts. The 
system now extends more than four thousand miles, and 
rapidly is progressing toward encircling the planet. On 
our planet the undertaking would not be considered feasi- 
ble, but with the means at command of the Entoans, it is 
not now regarded as extraordinary. With them the sci- 
ence of engineering in all its expressions is far in advance 
of what is known of it on Earth. Then, too, they so well 
understand the energies of electricity and vibration that, if 
they desired, they might shatter their planet into frag- 
ments. Looking along the waterway we see lofty columns 
whose massive bases are of stone, but the columns are of a 
metal known to the Entoans as Flauen. It is very light 
and very ductile. As yet it is unknown on Earth. The 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 325 

elements do not corrode it, and it is a non-conductor of 
electricity, which renders it suitable for this and some 
other purposes. Those columns are used as electric light 
towers, and so high is the illuminating power that it well 
nigh turns night into day. Electricity as an illuminant 
and for all possible purposes is so cheaply procured as to be 
within the means of all requiring its use. Throughout 
the irrigated belt and on most portions of Ento there are 
Stations where thoroughly trained persons attend to the 
production and distribution of electric currents, and so 
valued is life that accidents are of very rare occurrence. 

Were we not obliged to hasten our movements, we would 
take you through some of those stately as well as through 
some of those less pretentious residences. As you per- 
ceive there are no mean or squalid homes. Nowhere on 
Ento are there impoverished persons, and everywhere there 
is cleanliness, comfort and more or less of the elegancies 
of culture. Ento has progressed beyond the crime of 
privileged classes, those generators of debauchery and 
poverty. Industry is made obligatory upon all able to 
work and few, excepting the very aged, are unable to labor. 
Eight living engenders health and aside from their dread 
of death which depresses them mentally, consequently phys- 
ically, the Entoans live righteously and enjoy length of 
days. 

No, there are no jails, penitentiaries, or almshouses. 
Those whom age, accident, disease or other causes have 
rendered helpless, are cared for, not as paupers, but as hap- 
less children of Andumana for whom it is a pleasure and a 
duty to provide. Alcohol in its various forms is a com- 
mercial commodity, but drunkenness is forbidden and un- 
known. Chastity is universal. Polygamous relations do 
not exist. Official corruption or betrayal of a trust are 
reckoned as heinous crimes against society, and no one 



326 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

seems inclined to sin in either direction. Have I answered 
all your questions ? 

Gentola — Yes, all that occur to me at this time, and 
while paying close attention to your replies I have been gaz- 
ing at this great and beautiful city and those wonderful 
Air Transports, rising like huge birds, then moving away so 
steadily, so noiselessly, save for that singing sound which is 
rather agreeable. I am curious to see their mechanism, 
but first allow me to see more of Camarissa. When all 
those great light towers are ablaze, from this elevation 
the view must be magnificent. You have said that some 
time I should see Ento by night. Pray do not forget 
your promise. 

With all my heart I wish that some of our Earth archi- 
tects might see some of those grandly beautiful temples 
and public buildings. I miss one feature of our temple 
architecture, which is the spire, but I consider those great 
shining domes with their delicate ornamentation, far more 
beautiful. 

What flower lovers the Entoans must be. Wherever we 
have gone there is such an exquisite display of blooms that 
constantly I am wishing that I might carry some of them 
home with me, and really it seems odd that I cannot. 

See that great vessel coming so swiftly along the water- 
way and what a swarm of smaller ones go darting along 
the street canals. De I/Ester, how are they propelled? 

De I/Ester — By an electric appliance. On Ento an 
understanding of the science of mechanics is far in advance 
of the same on Earth. You may have observed that in 
persons who have lost or never have possessed the sense 
of sight, there is an abnormal development of other senses, 
for nature ever is striving to maintain an equilibrium. 
Thus, the Entoans, whose religious beliefs have for so 
long stood as an impassable barrier between them and an 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 327 

understanding of certain sciences, notably of astronomy 
and to a degree of geology, have developed in other direc- 
tions. 

You have expressed a deske for a closer view of the Air 
Transports, so we will visit yonder Station. I will assist 
you. Look downward now. Is not Camarissa a wonder- 
fully beautiful city ? Ah me, it will be a long time before 
Earth will possess a city so free from the blemishes of 
poverty and degradation. The architecture, the statues, 
fountains and other features form such a harmonious and 
charming picture that one is constrained to admire the 
genius and culture of a people capable of presenting such 
fine effects. I have said that the Entoans make small use 
of more than two motive powers. I must correct that 
statement, for, to a very considerable extent, for certain 
purposes, they also use compressed and liquefied air. We 
now will descend to the Station. None of our present 
party are learned as to electrical appliances, but we may 
enlighten you a little, One of a line of Transports is about 
to rise, and it is laden with passengers and merchandise. 
Stored electricity is the motive power of this and of most 
Air Transports, but all are provided with Generators, to if 
necessary, increase the supply. It is not advisable to 
attempt a detailed description of the form and dimensions 
of this Transport, which is one of average size, but I shall 
call your attention to its principal features. You perceive 
that underneath and running its entire length is a cylin- 
drical shaft of the metal known as Flauen. Around it, 
arranged spirally, are huge Flauen fans, which are set in 
motion by the swift revolutions of the screw like cylinder. 
At the rear is a fan shaped Flauen structure, which pres- 
ently you will see revolving with tremendous velocity. 
Across the front is this great horizontal Flauen rod, 
which is held in place by strong metal sockets, in which 



328 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

it revolves. The ends or arms of the rod, extending on 
either side, are surrounded by Vossalaa (climbers). When 
the Transport rises you will better understand this part of 
its mechanism. All Transports are cigar shaped, so that 
they may offer slight resistance to the atmosphere and when 
they alight, those compressed air cylinders prevent con- 
cussion. 

The doorways are being closed. From the windows the 
passengers call Info Oovistaa (adieus) and now the Trans- 
port is about to rise. Now the fan encircled, cylindrical 
shaft and the arms of the Vossalaa begin to revolve, the 
climbers, like great wings, open out and the Transport, with 
long sweeping undulations rises, rises, and at an altitude of 
a thousand or more feet, goes eastward. 

To at all understand the construction of these truly 
wonderful Air Carriers one must be versed in both mechan- 
ics and electrical engineering, and we are not learned in 
either of them. Do not make the mistake of thinking that 
Spirits know everything; we know only w T hat we have 
learned, and we are and ever will be students in a school 
which never graduates its pupils. 

Another transport is about to rise and we will be invis- 
ible passengers. All aboard, friends. Now we rise for a 
hundred feet or so; now we dip a little; again we rise, and 
with an undulating movement we have ascended far above 
Camarissa, which sits among the shining waters and under 
the silvery mist veiling, but not concealing its beauties. 

Genessanx) — Gentola, let me ask you to turn your gaze 
toward the Galaresa. Is not it a grandly beautiful struc- 
ture? And even at this distance, you may perceive the 
majestic form and benignant face of my father smiling 
us a farewell. 

Gentola — It is indeed grandly beautiful. Its lofty, 
cream-tinted walls surmounted by those magnificent 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 329 

statues, and its great, shining dome towering toward 
the blue sky, present a most charming spectacle. I 
clearly perceive the statue of your father, whose ma- 
jestic form and benignant face will retain a place in my 
memories of Ento. 

De UEster. — The leaves of the climbers and the fans 
of the cylindrical shaft are revolving with tremendous veloc- 
ity, and the Transport is moving through the air, nearly 
a hundred miles an hour; yet one perceives only a slight 
vibration. The entire mechanism is under perfect control 
of the engineer and his assistants, and not for a moment 
do they relax their alert attention to their duties. The 
passengers, who appear quite at their ease, converse or 
gaze from the windows at the widespread panorama. We 
will repair to the rear platform, which will afford us a 
finer view. No, accidents scarcely ever occur to these 
aerial conveyances. 

Gentola — How marvellous this all is. This swiftly 
moving Transport, like a great bird flying through the 
air, and yonder wonderful System of Irrigation and Water- 
ways on which vessels great and small are passing in all 
directions. At night, when those great light towers illumine 
cities, towns and country, the scene must be enchanting. 
Two features of Ento strike me forcibly. One is the uni- 
versally apparent prosperity of its peoples, the other is 
the architecture of cities, towns and country places. Even 
the country houses are picturesque and very pretty. I do 
not recall that I have seen one squalid, mean dwelling. I 
shall not soon forget the first time I stood in the Court of 
Honor of the White City of our World's Fair. It looked 
so familiar, so like some scenes that some time, somewhere, 
I had beheld, that a sense of bewilderment came over me, 
and for a time I thought that I must have dreamed of some 
similar scene. Then you, De L'Ester, spoke to me,, and I 



330 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

recalled that on Ento I had beheld structures and scenes 
similar to, but far more beautiful than those presented 
by the Court of Honor. No, I do not as distinctly remem- 
ber these Ento experiences as I remember some dreams 
which really sometimes come true. 

Bruxo — By some persons dreams are regarded as the 
reflex of incidents and impressions of waking hours, and 
frequently they are the result of more or less related and 
distorted images, which from time to time are impressed 
upon the Animal Soul, or so termed objective consciousness. 
But there are dreams and dreams. A genius, so called, is 
a Sensitive whose waking dreams are the conceptions of 
exalted Spirit minds, reflected or projected upon his or 
her aura, which, like a mirror, receives the impression 
and in turn reflects it upon the brain of the Sensitive. To 
the great poet Sensitive come the words and rhythm of 
songs which stir the hearts of the world. To the great 
sculptor comes a waking dream of beauty, and from marble 
he releases a form so flawless that through centuries it 
commands the adoring admiratign of artistic souls. To 
the great painter comes a conception of enchanting scenes 
or of forms and faces whose witchery enthralls all behold- 
ers. To the great architect, the true builder, come ideals 
so exalted that neither human intelligence or human hands 
have yet executed them. Ask the great architect and 
builder of your time, if he has even once succeeded in em- 
bodying his highest ideal of his art, and I do not hesitate 
in saying that he will answer no, no. 

Be assured that all so called geniuses are Sensitives, 
whose births were not of yesterday, for to spirit there is 
neither beginning or ending. 

Ento's fine architecture is the result of impressions 
received not only from exalted Ento Spirits, but also from 
Spirits of other Planetary Spirit Eealms. As there can be 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 331 

but One Mind in the Universe, all its expressions must 
vibrate in harmony with either its major or its minor 
chords ; thus, the architects, designers and other artists who 
spoke into form and color, your beautiful White City, were 
as truly inspired as were some of olden times, who declared, 
Thus "saith the Lord." 

De L'Ester — Below us is Gandulana's shining waters, 
extending from north to south, a little more than one 
hundred miles. From its western to its eastern shore its 
length is quite sixty miles. You perceive that its outline 
is nearly oval, and that at intervals its shores are dotted 
with towns and villages, whose inhabitants are engaged in 
the various pursuits of well conducted communities. In 
the larger towns are manufacturing and commercial in- 
terests, but residents of the villages are engaged in cultivat- 
ing the surrounding lands. For the convenience of trans- 
portation and for the retention of the yearly overflow, 
Ento's lakes and rivers have been greatly enlarged; thus, 
the depth of Gandulana Loisa nearly equals that of Indo- 
loisa. Ento's atmosphere being extremely humid, and the 
rain and snowfall of both the northern and southern hemis- 
pheres being very heavy, since time immemorial it has 
been necessary to provide means of protection against the 
annual inundation, which comes and goes with phenomenal 
rapidity. 

All over the cultivated portions of the planet are artificial 
lakes of considerable extent, which really are storage recep- 
tacles, at times, of much needed water. What were the 
principal causes leading to the aridity of the Equatorial 
lands ? We have informed you that largely it was through 
the levelling of the planet, which led to extreme porosity 
of the soil. But another factor contributed to the calamity. 
Previous to and for centuries after the establishment of 
the national religion, the Entoans were so unwise as to, for 



332 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

various purposes, denude the equatorial forests. In time 
they perceived their error, and during later centuries they 
have been endeavoring to restore them, thereby increasing 
the rainfall and oxygenating the impoverished atmosphere. 
Yes, we know that ages ago the equatorial regions were 
traversed by mountain ranges that now are mere vestiges 
of their once lofty grandeur, and where now are desert 
lands, were lakes and abounding water courses. Once 
Gandulana Loisa was one of a series of great fresh water 
lakes, extending far toward the northeast, but for many 
an Ento century previous to the inception of the Irrigating 
and Waterways System it had been an ever lessening and 
isolated lake. Since then it has been greatly deepened. 
Naturally, the equatorial land's have suffered from the 
levelling process to a greater degree than have the lands 
of the temperate and colder regions. The temperature of 
the equatorial regions being high, induces rapid evapora- 
tion, and the soil to a great depth being very porous, it 
so quickly absorbs water that the flood of to-day is the 
drought of to-morrow. Thus the necessity of water 
storage is apparent. 

Beneath us is the eastern shore of Gandulana Loisa, 
which marks the boundary line between the Provinces of 
Ondu and of Wyamo. Camarissa, the capital city of 
Ondu, is a little south of the equatorial line, which at this 
moment we have crossed, and now the Transport is descend- 
ing to the large town on the lake shore. Down, down, we 
are dropping. How carefully the descent is regulated, 
and with what precision the Transport alights upon the 
platform. Gentola, observe the passengers as they descend 
from the transport. 

Gentola — That is what I am doing. That magisterial 
looking personage, wearing a white robe, bordered with 
purple, has exceedingly fine eyes, so large, so brilliant, so 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 333 

full of expression. And that swarthy gentleman, robed 
in dark blue, with gold embroidered collar and sleeves, is 
a very striking figure. What a number of passengers there 
are. Some are very dark complexioned, others less so, and 
here are two men and a woman, who are blue eyed, very 
fair complexioned, and they have the loveliest blonde hair, 
waving quite to their shoulders. I must say that of all 
the Entoans I have seen, not one could be called ill-favored, 
and very few less than handsome. Then their sincere and 
gentle expression, their nobility of carriage and pensive 
gravity of manner inspire me with both admiration and 
sympathy, especially so, since I have come to understand 
their hopeless religious belief. 

Yes, I greatly admire the clothing worn by both men 
and women. The Eobes worn by those gentlemen add much 
to the grace and dignity of their appearance, but the 
Robes worn by the women, to my mind, are still more 
admirable. They are not so voluminous as to conceal the 
outlines of the form, and at the waist line they are loosely 
confined by beautiful girdles of various designs and ma- 
terials. As to fabrics, style of cut, and ornamentation, 
there is much diversity, but all are more or less attractive, 
and certainly they must be comfortable. No, I have not 
on Ento seen one shabbily clothed person, which is more 
than I can say of our planet, for among the many millions 
of earth there are multitudes of poor, degraded, wretched 
beings, whose poverty, misery and rags are a continual 
protest against the selfish inhumanity of those of higher 
estate. It seems strange that although the peoples of our 
planet for the most part believe in a continuity of exist- 
ence, they live as though the present existence is the end 
of all. Each man's hand is against his brother, and among 
nations the struggle for place and power drenches our 
world with blood and our prisons, almshouses, asylums for 



334 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the insane are filled with criminals and other unfortu- 
nates. Compared with the gentle, civilized, unbelieving 
Entoans, we are uncivilized, believing savages. I no longer 
wonder that to the Spirit Worlds our Planet is known as the 
Sorrowful Star. 

De I/Ester — Patience, patience, Gentola. Although 
the contrast between Ento's and Earth's social conditions 
is very marked, evolution means progress, and slowly, but 
surely, the peoples of our planet are emerging into higher 
conceptions of truth. Inevitably, a period will arrive when 
the surface of Earth will have become as level as is the 
surface of Ento. Just so surely a period will arrive when 
the unequal social conditions of Earth will be a thing 
of the past, and there will be a universal recognition of 
the rights of all. What is rt, Genessano? 

Genessano — I wish Gentola to observe the person who, 
at this moment, is ascending the steps of the Transport. 
He is a Priest of the Inner Sanctuary of the Temple Zim. 
One of those with whom the Gods commune. One whom 
we would term a Sensitive. Accompanying him are several 
Novices, who have not yet made Vows of Consecration. I 
recall days of long ago, when as youths, Inidora and I 
knelt before Priests of this Order, receiving from them 
instruction relating to our religion. To us they then 
appeared too holy to share the common fate of Andumana's 
other children. Indeed, outside of their Order, no one ever 
learns of their death. They disappear and no one questions 
as to what has become of them. Knowing this, our boyish 
imagination invested them not only with uncommon sanc- 
tity, but, as did our parents, with a certain mystery. You 
have become aware that usually Spirits can read the 
thoughts of mortals, and thus I can say that, as a rule 
the priesthood of Ento, especially the Sensitive Priests, 
serve sincerely their conception of the Infinite One. It 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 335 

may interest you to learn that the Ento name of this 
order is Oimu vosten-da fanulista, which in your language, 
De L'Ester says, would mean "consecrated to the mystery/' 
It is true that they are consecrated to a mystery which 
they wholly misunderstand. Being Sensitives, they com- 
mune with Spirits on a level with or possibly above the 
level of their own spiritual evolvement, who still cling to 
and encourage them in an observance of the old supersti- 
tions. 

For the reason that a peculiar qualification is requisite, 
the number of Priests admitted, into this Order is quite 
limited. Of course, we understand that the qualification 
is the Sensitive condition. 

De I/Ester — Friends, as the Transport is about to rise, 
we will embark. George, George, you are incorrigible. 
Gentola, if you lend yourself to participation in his mis- 
chievous pranks you will demoralize those staid Entoans. 
By your touches on his face and hands, you have so dis- 
concerted that Official that he has quite forgotten the 
dignity of his position. It is amusing to see him turning 
this way and that, in a vain quest for the person who has 
taken such uncourteous liberties. Gentola, with all your 
gravity you, too, are inclined- for a bit of fun. 

Gentola — It is the old story: George did tempt me 
and I weakly yielded. That Official looked so serene and 
so very dignified that I felt a strong desire to startle him. 
His expression of dismay as he looked at his hands and 
rubbed his face and found no one near him, who could 
have touched him, was most laughable. He still looks 
disturbed and thoughtful. If he could hear me, I would 
ask his pardon. 

George — Upon my word, I think he might hear you. 
I perceived that he is a very sensitive person, else I should 



336 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

not have asked you to touch him. Shall we test him, De 
I/Ester? 

De L'Ester — Not now. The Transport is rising an'd 
we must not delay our journey. We will remain on the 
balcony, so that Gentola and Bernard may view the 
country. 

We still are passing in a direction north of east, and 
across the Province of Wyamo, which is more extensive 
than is Ondu. You perceive that the surface of the country 
grows a trifle more rugged, and now we are passing over 
the diamond bearing locality, spoken of by Inidora. 
Though unlearned in the sciences of civil and hydraulic 
engineering, one realizes the wonderful skill through which 
this vast area of irrigation and navigation is controlled, 
so that even during the season of floods, no disasters occur. 
The elevation we are crossing is a vestige of an ancient 
^mountain range. Not seriously interfering with the 
SysteiP, it was because of its picturesqueness, left undis- 
turbed. Its length is about one hundred miles and at 
intervals there are natural rifts through which this Water- 
way and canals have been carried. Later you will observe 
that Ento's Waterways are double; that is, there is the 
Waterway proper and its Feeder, which at times furnishes 
such supplies of water as may be needed to keep the main 
Waterway at a proper depth. Yes, the Feeder is for small 
vessels navigable, but as you will see a large portion of 
the System, you will better understand this matter. You 
perceive that the height is clothed with verdure and dotted 
with residences, istoiras and other structures. How prolific 
this region is, yet not so very long ago it was nearly a 
desert. Now its large population obtains from its rich 
lands not only ample sustenance for themselves, but great 
quantities of grains, vegetables and fruits are exported 
to other localities. All manner of tropical fruits are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 337 

grown, and I can assure you that some varieties are very 
like some fruits grown in our own tropical countries. I 
know your fear of ridicule through making such state- 
ments. Do not concern yourself. Your astronomers and 
other scientists of less than half a century hence, will have 
obtained information concerning Ento that now they do 
not even dream of. 

Our journey of to-day embraces a portion of the Irrigat- 
ing and Waterways System, which is continuous toward the 
east. I have mentioned that the system is about 1,400 
English miles wide, and that at this time it is more than 
4,000 miles long. Understand that I now am speaking 
of the system embracing the equatorial desert lands, and 
other arid lands adjacent, for, as you will have occasion 
to observe, irrigation is general all over the arable portions 
of the planet, and I do not wish to have you confound 
the general with the special System, which is a most 
scientific work and quite apart from ordinary methods 
of irrigation. The waterway which now is beneath us, runs 
in a straight line to Loisa Taimon, which we are nearing. 
On its shores are many towns, villages and a not very 
extensive city, named Gulnoyas (crescent shaped). There 
is another city — but of that I shall not now speak. A 
feature of Ento is that wherever there is a body or stream 
of fresh water, there the people congregate. Thus, around 
Taimon there is a dense population, many of whom farm 
the rich and fertile lands beneath us. Next to death, the 
Entoans dread isolation and darkness. By a residence 
in cities, towns and villages they escape both. 

Gentola — Why is it that to-day we have seen no 
animals? 

De I/Ester — For the reason that Ento's orientals 
seldom, if ever, eat meat. For other purposes they do not 
require animals. No, there are no positive religious restric- 



338 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tions relating to the eating of meat, but orientals do not 
seem to care for it,, and then nearly all Entoans shrink 
from taking life, even of animals. 

Climatic conditions on this, as on other planets, exercise 
a strong influence in the selection of human foods. In the 
colder regions an oleaginous diet is necessary. In tem- 
perate climes this requirement is less marked, and in ori- 
ental countries generally there is a positive aversion 
for animal food. Aside from climatic influences there 
is another factor to be recognized. As humans evolve 
beyond the influence of the animal plane, they grow less in- 
clined to kill that they may eat. This is a universal, though 
generally unrecognized law. In earlier ages, the Entoans, 
to a greater extent than now, were meat eaters, and at pres- 
ent, in colder climes, the people consume larger quantities 
of various fishes, which rather illogically, they scarcely re- 
gard as meat. As air transports bear to them the products 
of all lands, they do so from choice. 

Yonder is Taimon, the beautiful, reflecting in its placid 
depths, fleecy clouds and sapphire sky. That it might serve 
as part of the System centuries ago, it, like Gandulana 
Lois?^ was greatly deepened; otherwise the huge vessels 
traversing the waterways could not ride on their waters. 
On your first visit to Ento you saw in the distance some- 
thing resembling railway cars. You now may have a closer 
view of Ento's Tuzamos, for yonder is a long train draw- 
ing into a station, nearby the Transport Station to which 
we are descending. Those tramway carriages traverse a 
large portion of the Planet, the motive power being 
electric. We will not await the landing of the transport, 
but will proceed to the Tuzamo Station, where doubtless 
we shall find matters of interest to you two voyagers. 
First, we will visit this telegraphic station where dis- 
patches are being sent to and received from all portions 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 339 

of the Planet. We are not learned in this marvel of 
atmospheric telegraphy, which is the system generally in 
use on Ento. By means of this delicate mechanism, which 
appears so simple, but is so complex, messages instantane- 
ously reach any designated point. The clumsier method 
of ground currents, still to a limited extent, connects rural 
Istoiras with Temples. Xot for many centuries have wires 
been used. Ground currents superseded that system, which 
in turn has been set aside by the atmospheric system. We 
have informed you that the entire public service of Ento 
is under the supervision and control of the general govern- 
ment, which holds all officials and employes to a strict 
account of their several duties. The general government 
not only controls, but also owns, the Tuzamo System, 
the Transport System, the Irrigating and Waterways Sys- 
tem, the Telegraphic and other Systems in which the 
interests of all the peoples are concerned. The lands, too, 
are owned by the general government, and no proprietor 
occupies more than a specified acreage, which in no case 
exceeds the needs of his or her household. On occupied 
lands there is a rental, or taxation, which is so slight as 
to be far from oppressive, and the revenues derived from 
this and other sources are used for the support of the 
general government, and for the prosecution of enterprises 
for the general good. Always, residences and other im- 
provements, belong to the proprietor and may be sold or 
transferred. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, although this spacious Station 
and all pertaining to it is new to you and to me, and 
those people of various races are, in size, dress and other 
peculiarities, somewhat unlike our earth people, still there 
is such a strong, general resemblance to them and to this 
scene that I scarcely can realize that I am on another 



340 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Planet. Then, look at those Tuzamos, are not they in 
appearance, very like our Eailway Cars? 

De I/Ester— Certainly, their construction is similar to 
that of our railway cars, but if you will observe closely 
you will perceive that they present several striking dif- 
ferences. For instance, the driving wheels are enormously 
large, and there are three sets of truck wheels, the mid- 
dle set running in the groove of the central rail, and the 
rails are not in sections, all being firmly welded into con- 
tinuity, which greatly adds to their permanence and to 
the safety of those connected with the Tuzamo service, 
or who travel in those elegantly appointed carriages. 
Genessano, can you inform us as to when Tuzamos first 
came into use on Ento? 

Genessano — I am not quite certain, but Inidora may 
know. Inidora, ino intessa varo muya Tuzamos inga 
fosdu? 

Inidora — At the time of the Establishment of the Na- 
tional Eeligion they were known, for in the Sacred Writ- 
ings they are referred to, and not as though they then 
were a modern invention. I recall that during my mortal 
existence I saw pictured representations of those ancient 
conveyances, which were quite unlike these admirably con- 
structed and artistically finished carriages. 

George — I have been looking about the city and if you 
are through with your observation of the Tuzamos, I can 
promise Gentola and Bernard a view of something that 
may interest them. 

De I/Ester — Come, friends, and learn what our en- 
terprising Englishman has discovered. Gentola, allow me 
to assist you. Ah, a temple, and how beautiful it is. In 
form it is perfectly circular, with great flights of steps 
surrounding about two-thirds of its circumference. It is 
built of white marble, and from base to dome its walls are 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 341 

so covered with intricate and delicate sculpture that it 
presents the appearance of beautiful filmy lace. George, 
this will interest more than Gentola and Bernard, for this 
is the first time that Inidora, Genessano or I have seen 
this somewhat noted Temple Soyavon Telissa. (Name 
of Anduiriana's cup bearer.) Gentola, you will attempt a 
description of its interior, but as you are not apt at esti- 
mating dimensions, I will say that its diameter is about 
one hundred and twenty feet, and that its height from the 
floor to the apex of the dome is quite one hundred feet. 
You now will proceed. 

Gentola — Though it is not so spacious or so magnifi- 
cent as some of the temples of Camarissa, to my mind it 
is the most beautiful temple I ever have seen. The walls 
are marvels of decoration in tinted woods, paintings and 
sculpture, which I cannot attempt to describe. The seats 
are arranged as in an amphitheater, thus affording a full 
view of the altar, which is in the centre of the temple 
and directly under the dome. The altar of pure white 
marble is circular in form, and it rises tier above tier to 
a height, I should say, of thirty feet, and is surmounted 
by a wonderfully lovely life-size female figure, whose 
marble lips are parted by a smile of adorable sweetness. 
The three tiers are supported by flower-wreathed marble 
columns and male and female forms, their drapery fall- 
ing about them in such filmy folds that it seems as though 
a breath of air might stir it. 

Each tier of the altar is sculptured in designs of grains, 
fruits and flowers, so delicate, so exquisite, that one scarcely 
can believe it the work of mortals. On the lower tier are 
great golden bowls filled with grains and fruits, and the 
air is perfumed with the fragrance of flowers, whose yel- 
low and crimson blooms are in vivid contrast with the 
snowy altar and its adornments. The floor is a mosaic, 



342 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

realistically representing the azure sky, and radiating from 
the base of the altar of sun rays in shades of red and yel- 
low. The temple is lighted through the great crystal 
dbme, whose blended sun-rays, falling downward onto the 
whiteness of the altar, produce an indescribably beautiful 
and peculiar effect. Over the temple entrances are inscrip- 
tions which you, Zenesta, will be kind enough to trans- 
late into my language. 

Zenesta Hao — I shall do so with pleasure. Over the 
eastern entrance is inscribed, "To Andumana, the Supreme 
One, Who giveth life and all that is." Over the northern 
entrance I read, "Divine Messengers of Andumana, we im- 
plore you to bear to Him our ceaseless supplications for 
prolonged life." Over the southern entrance is a prayer 
Kvhich is the keynote of all Ento prayers. "Sorrowfully, 
but submissively, we yield ourselves to Thy decrees, oh 
Thou Who at Thy pleasure Greatest and destroyest." 

Gentola, you have come to realize that love of life is the 
dominant desire of my people, and I who remember the 
desolation which death brought into my own mortal exist- 
ence can well understand their ever increasing dread of the 
certain approach of the unseen, relentless God Phra 
(death). 

Observe that the western doorway opens into a lofty 
and wide hallway, leading to the residence of the high 
priest and his attendant Priests and Priestesses. It now 
is on the stroke of the noon hour, and in all th? temples 
of Ento prayers and offerings will be made to Andumana 
and His Messengers. You now will resume your descrip- 
tive remarks. 

Gentola — In the gallery over the western doorway 
male and female voices, accompanied by the low tones of 
a vofihoida (resembles a pipe organ) chant softly and con- 
tinuously. jSTow the wide doors slide into the wall, and 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 343 

six boys clothed in red garments enter, bearing golden 
bowls filled with grain. They are followed by six girls 
clothed in yellow, who bear golden trays of various fruits. 
Ranging themselves around the altar, these children place 
upon it the bowls of grain and trays of fruit, and retire 
backward a short distance. Now six youths and as many 
maidens approach; the youths bear vases of red, the 
maidens, vases of yellow blooms, which also are placed 
on the altar, and all retire to near where the children with 
an expectant air are standing. Quietly the worshippers 
have entered, and the chanting of the singers and the 
strains of the vouhoida have grown so mournfully pa- 
thetic that I cannot refrain from tears. 

Now the music swells into fuller tones, and with stately 
tread a majestic looking Priest advances through the 
w r estern doorway. He is clothed in a rich silken red robe, 
and around his head, holding back from his forehead his 
dark, abundant, waved hair is a gold fillet ornamented with 
red jewels. Over his forehead the fillet supports a Sun 
of red and yellow jewels which are dazzling in their splen- 
dor. In his left hand he carries a long golden rod tipped 
with a Sun of red and yellow jewels. As he approaches 
the altar the people rise, and with bowed heads stand 
motionless. Attending him are priests and priestesses 
robed in red and yellow, wearing gold fillets adorned with 
red and yellow jewelled Suns which gleam against their 
dusky hair. Now the high priest raises the Sun tipped 
rod toward the dome. The attendant Priests and Priest- 
esses with uplifted hands bend low before the altar. The 
people still stand with bowed heads, and the vouhoida 
seems to be murmuring a wordless prayer as he passes 
around the altar, touching with the rod each bowl and 
vase. Having made the circuit of the altar he bends low 
toward the east, the north, the south, and the west, and 



344 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

now, with upturned face, he extends his hands toward the 
sun crowned dome, and his lips utter words that I do not 
understand. Now as he turns toward the altar his dark 
hued face glowing with religious fervor, his luminous eyes 
shining with the brightness of the jewelled Sun above his 
forehead, his majestic form towering above the low bend- 
ing worshippers, one might imagine him a veritable God. 
Zenesta, I beg of you to conclude the description of this 
scene. 

Zenesta Hao — The sun is at its meridian, and its glow- 
ing radiance, falling through the red and gold of the dome, 
glorifies the snowy altar and the high priest, who with 
upraised arms reverently intones a prayer. 

High Priest — Andumana, onos zeloisa noifen finos 
endessa raos ta valo, muyen quandesta. Eaos ta fluen, 
tsensen toivan oomii. Neffan imha vamunya edista 
oimen. Endemissa kenoita lotas talita Neffan doya teman 
gamin as Diaa. Bau. Bau. Bau. 

Zenesta Hao — The midday service is concluded, and 
to the tremulous tones of the vouhoida and the low chant- 
ing of the Singers, the High Priest followed by his attend- 
ants and the offering bearers, retires through the western 
entrance. Silently the worshippers have dispersed, and 
we are the sole occupants of the temple. 

Eendered into your language this is the sense of the High 
Priest's closing prayer: 

Andumana, we beseech Thee to accept our humble offer- 
ing and our reverent adoration, and we implore Thee to 
bestow upon us Thy most precious gift, lengthened life. 

In this instance Eau signifies so be it. 

Gentola — Inidora, I should think that this service 
would remind you of bygone days. 

Inidora — Truly, it does, for my brother and I, with 
children of families attached to our parents' estate, were 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 345 

offering bearers of our home Istoira, of which our father's 
brother Foras Immo, was Priest. It was the ardent wish of 
our uncle, Foras Immo, that Genessano should enter the 
priesthood, but my brother did not favor the idea, so it 
was abandoned. On our estate were a number of families 
whose co-operative labor afforded them more than an ample 
subsistence, and Genessano and I, with their children, who 
were to us as brothers and sisters, attended the estate 
school, over which, for as long as his short life lasted, our 
beloved Uncle Foras presided. 

De UEster informs me that on your planet strange 
social distinctions prevail. That employer and employed 
occupy different social levels. Since all are the children of 
the same creative power, how can that be ? 

Gextola — For the reason that our people are yet very 
immature ; they do not, as a rule, act justly ; thus, there are 
various grades of society whose members may be worthy or 
the reverse. I regret to say that, on Earth, frequently the 
accident of birth or the inheritance or accumulation of 
wealth, confers upon very unworthy persons high social dis- 
tinction and power. I should like to know how this state of 
affairs compares with social conditions of Ento. 

Zexesta Hao — As De L'Ester desires that I shall reply 
to your query, I shall say that with all Entoans merit is 
the measure of men and women. I have learned that on 
your planet official position confers honor and dignity 
upon an incumbent. On Ento it is the character and con- 
duct of the incumbent that confers honor and dignity upon 
the office. On Ento official position is regarded as a trust, 
and woe be to the man or woman weak or wicked enough 
to betray it. I may safely say that not within many cen- 
turies have men or women been base enough to, through 
official misconduct, forever set themselves apart as some- 
thing to be shunned by right minded people. I also have 



346 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

learned that on your Planet all persons are not equal before 
the laws of your various national governments. On Ento, 
from the Supreme Euler to the humblest citizen, all possess 
equal rights and all are held amenable to the written and 
unwritten laws and customs, recognized as being standards 
of right conduct. It is true that Ento's Supreme Bulers, 
in a sense, are autocratic, their decisions confirming or 
annulling any law or usage deemed unsuited to conditions 
or times ; but, whatever the laws may be, their observance 
applies to ruler and citizen with equal force. 

Of course, this state of society has not always existed ; in- 
deed, Ento's historical records relate that, during many 
centuries preceding the establishment of the National Be- 
ligion, between nations whose rulers were cruel, ambitious 
men or women, there was continuous warfare, and thus the 
peoples were urged on to mutual destruction. Finally, one 
Foras Ah-Hu, of a far north land, gathered about him an 
immense army, with which he subdued all opposition 
and established absolute law and order. As he pro- 
ceeded in his mission, the com|mon people hailed 
him as their deliverer, as one sent by Andumana to 
rescue them from extermination, but it took quite ten 
Ento years to allay all disorder and to establish the 
government under one Supreme Euler. Thereafter, from 
time to time, insurrections occurred, but ere long 
unruly persons came to understand that the laws 
were for all, and that all must obey them. The reign of 
Foras Ah-Hu was one of continuous effort for the rights of 
all peoples, and he lived to see the Entoans united under 
one ruler, and at his death his eldest son, Foras Ah-Hu, 
succeeded him as Supreme Euler. Emulating his father's 
admirable example,, he established more firmly such laws 
and usages as were found to subserve the highest interests 
of the entire peoples. From that period onward, the 




ERINCA MICANA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 347 

Entoans, under the protection and control of a firm but 
beneficent government, have continuously unfolded in their 
conceptions of all that pertains to the welfare of humanity, 
until in these days the expressions of their civilization give 
promise of a grand future. Not yet have they conceived 
an idea of the impersonality of the Infinite Spirit. Not 
yet have they learned the inestimable fact of their own 
immortality. But in thy time and way, oh Thou Infinitely 
Supreme One, Thou wilt bring them into a knowledge of 
the grandest of all truths, the continuity of life. Friends, 
if I have spoken at too great length, you will pardon me. 
One thought so easily leads to another, and old memories, 
like ghostly shades, so clamor for recognition, that they, 
not I, must make my apology. 

De I/Ester — Make no excuses for having made us your 
debtors, but here is George, every line of his face suggest- 
ing that he has discovered something of interest. 

George — I cannot say that I have made a discovery, but 
nearby is something that will interest Gentola and Bernard. 

De I/Ester — Lead the way and we will follow. Ah, a 
fountain and the temple garden and conservatories. Gen- 
tola, more than two years ago Aaron Poole drew for you a 
flowering vine he named Enrica ; look about you and learn 
if it may be one of this great variety of shrubs, plants and 
vines. 

Gentola — It is indeed; the moment we came here I 
noticed it draping that trellis and climbing up yonder 
wall. With its luxuriant foliage and profusion of pink 
blossoms, how very pretty it is. Poole did not tell me that 
it was an Ento vine, arid when I questioned him he only 
said, "It is not of this Planet." 

De I/Ester — That is just like him. I fancy that he 
thought to some time surprise you by showing you the 
original. 



348 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

George — He has promised to meet us here, for indeed it 
was here that he sketched the Enrica vine which afterward 
he drew for Gentola. Always he is so prompt in his en- 
gagements that I am surprised that he has not yet arrived. 
While awaiting his coming we may look at this pretty foun- 
tain. The central figure of the group, holding aloft the 
cluster of rodels (the national flower) is very fine, indeed 
the entire composition of male and female figures is ad- 
mirable. That sun illumined jet of water, thrown high 
into the air, thence falling downward envelops the group 
as with a shining veil. Gentola, Bernard, come and look 
into this basin. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, as sure as anything these are 
gold and .silver fishes. Do not they exactly resemble those 
you have on Earth ? Yes, they are larger, and their tails 
and fins are oddly shaped; otherwise the resemblance is 
very close. 

De L'Ester — Lohau, lohau, emano Poole. For some 
time George has been fretting and fuming over your late 
arrival; now he is so occupied as to be oblivious of your 
presence. 

Aaron Poole — I greet you all, and I beg a thousand 
pardons for having kept you waiting. 

George — Aaron, I shall no longer hold you up to 
admiring worlds as a model of punctuality. You are a full 
hour late. 

Aaron Poole — Allow me to greet Gentola, then I shall 
explain my delay. Gentola, I rejoice that at last we meet 
face to face. Although for nearly ten years we have held 
frequent converse, and your face has grown as familiar to 
me as is my own, only now you see me. 

Gentola — I am equally rejoiced that I can see you. 
Ever since I have known you and some other spirit friends, 
I have been curious as to your and their appearance. I 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 349 

have thought of you and of them as one thinks of physical 
personalities. Yet in some way I have formed nearly cor- 
rect ideas of your and their forms and features. But I 
must say that you are taller than I had thought you might 
be. 

Aaron Poole — My height is six feet and one inch, and 
that is nearly the height of a particular friend of yours 
who has been permitted to accompany me on this visit to 
Ento. This way, my blond Apollo. 

Gentola — Well of all the wonders of this wonderful ex- 
perience, this to me is the most surprising. Will Cox, you 
dear, dear boy. Oh, I am so glad to see you. So y so 
glad, and to think that after all these years, we meet on the 
Planet Mars — I mean on the Planet Ento. George, do be 
quiet ; I shall cry if I wish to. Will, you dear boy, you are 
handsomer than you were in Earth life. Oh, I wish your 
mother could see you, your mother who so adored you, and 
who never ceases to mourn for you. While I laugh and cry, 
do tell me something of yourself. Why, Will, you, too, 
are crying. Don't do that. I was so surprised that I — I 
forgot myself; but I won't cry any more, and you shall 
smile too. There, that is like yourself. 

William Cox — My dearest friend, let me call you 
Lady Sara, as I once did. I am so overjoyed to meet you, 
so glad, so thankful to the Divine Spirit that we both have 
learned that life is continuous. When at the home of 
Mr. Wicks we were about to part to meet no more on Earth, 
you said, "Oh, Will, promise me that if you die before I do, 
and shall continue to exist, and can return to this world-, 
that you will come to me to tell me if there is another life 
than this/' how little I knew of what would come to me and 
to you, too, dear Lady Sara. When I passed to the Spirit 
side and to my own place, almost my first Earth memory 
was of my promise to you, and for your sake, and that you 



350 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

might be better able to comfort my dear, sorrowing 
mother, I, with the assistance of kind spirit friends, 
strove to reach your consciousness, and when, after two 
years, we succeeded, I wept for very joy. I should so like 
to talk with you indefinitely, but I must not abuse the 
special privilege of this visit to you. Then, too, I am one 
of a Band of Spirits to whom has been assigned the accom- 
plishment of a certain mission, and my leave of absence 
must not exceed the time specified. Be .assured, dear friend, 
that I never lose sight of you. Your sorrows have been my 
own, and when Bernard passed to our side of life, and your 
condition was so critical that we feared that you, too, might 
come before this Mission should be accomplished, your 
friend Will was one of many who sustained you with our 
strength until you regained composure and a degree of 
health. 

I have learned that these friends have given you a new 
and I must say an appropriate name, but for the sake of 
old times and memories, to me you are Lady Sara, and 
when the hour of your coming to the Spirit side shall arrive, 
I will be one of many loving friends to meet and greet 
you. Some day my dear mother and other dear ones may 
learn of this meeting, and she and they will know that I 
love them always. Now kiss me good-bye until we shall 
(meet where not even a thin veil hides beloved faces from the 
gaze of lovelit eyes. 

Gentola — Good-bye, Will, good-bye, and watch out for 
me, for the years are falling away like beads off a broken 
string, and it will not be long before I shall come to the 
World of Spirits. Until then I may not again see your 
face, but I will not forget, no, I will not forget. 

Aaron Poole — It was a little unfair to take you so by 
surprise, but Will, dear fellow, insisted upon it. He was 
curious to learn if you would recognize him. You will be 




r L_ o I TZA 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 351 

glad to know that he is very aspiring and ever ready to lend 
a helping hand, and fliat his progress is all that those who 
love him could desire. 

Now I shall tell you why my coming was so delayed. 
You all are aware that I have been on the Spirit Side nearly 
thirty years, and that at the time of my passing over I was 
a little under thirty years old. Within a few following 
years, my dear parents also passed to the Spirit Side, my 
four brothers and two sisters, all younger than myself, 
surviving them. Suddenly, this morning, my eldest brother 
also came. Leaving him in the care of our parents and 
other loving ones, I have hastened here, but desire to as 
quickly as possible return to assist in restoring him to 
consciousness. Gentola, you may not know that those who 
suddenly pass from the physical body require special treat- 
ment for restoration to a consciousness of their changed 
condition. The occasion of his sudden passing over was 
arterial suffusion of the brain, which almost instanta- 
neously released him. 

Gentola, the special reason for my coming at this time 
is that we may select from this fine collection of plants a 
subject or two for illustration. You no doubt have recog- 
nized the Enrica vine. I had thought to have the pleasure 
of showing it to you, but, as De I/Ester would say, 
"L'homme propose, et Dieu dispose," which perhaps is as 
true as many other aphorisms. Xow we will look about 
for a subject or two. 

Gentola — Here is a pretty vine laden with pink blooms. 
Is it too delicate for our purpose ? 

Aarox Poole — Eather so; still I will sketch it. Its 
name is Ilsoimen galistan (bride of morning). As it is 
difficult to control you we must select simple if less beauti- 
ful forms. Here is a flowering shrub, the Floitza, that I 
will venture to sketch. It is attractive, and its foliage and 



352 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

blooms are not at all complex in structure. Yes, those are 
varieties of the same shrub, pink, purple, blue and white. 
We will attempt the blue variety. Now we will look through 
the conservatories and you shall select the next subject. 

Gentola — Dear me, there is such an endless variety, 
and all so pretty that I cannot decide ; were it not so diffi- 
cult to control me, I should select this lovely crimson flower, 
but the foliage is so extremely delicate that it is not to be 
thought of. George, you have mentioned a certain plant 
that I should like to see; then I will decide. Ah, that is 
indeed a very attractive plant; looks as though it might be 
of the cactus family. Aaron, what do you think of it ? Is 
it too complex for my poor ability ? 

Aaron Poole — I cannot quite determine, but we will 
try it. I shall have to ask one of our Ento friends to give 
us the name of this plant. Inidora, as you are something 
of a botanist, you may enlighten us. 

Inidora — It is lino bersa. Zenesta says that in Gen- 
tola's language it would be hairy crawler. The habit of the 
plant is to crawl over rocks or any like support, though 
here it is trained over both a rockery and a low trellTs. 

Aaron Poole — This hairy crawler is lino bersa, and the 
vine with its wealth of pink blooms is Ilsoimen. The 
shrub is the blue Floitza, a pretty name for a pretty shrub. 
With these three sketches for the present we will content 
ourselves. 

Now I must leave you, but as soon as my dear brother 
shall have regained consciousness and grown somewhat ac- 
customed to his changed condition, I shall be free to again 
be with you. Gemtola, while all your dear ones are deeply 
interested in this Mission, they long for its culmination, 
so that you may find leisure to receive them, for they, per- 
haps more than yourself, miss their former frequent com- 






\ 



v> 



W 




m\ i'-^-fh 



i&jL** 



m 



#s~ 



j^- 



'fcimML 



~--<& 




< 
ft 

u 

I 

z 

I I 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 353 

munion with you. With pleasure I shall bear to them 
your loving message. Now, mes amis, au revoir. 

De I/Ester — Gentola, these great conservatories, de- 
voted to the special cultivation of these red and yellow 
blooms, furnishes the temple flower offerings, which, with 
the crystal Sun of the dome, the mosaic Sun radiating 
from the altar, and the red and yellow robes and ornaments 
of the High Priest and his assistants, symbolizes the imag- 
inary abode of Andumana. 

Now, George, we will rise and move slowly around Tai- 
mon, thus affording Gentola and Bernard a view of the 
scenery and architecture of the many towns and villages 
beautifying its shores. Gentola, again we have for you a 
surprise and the fulfillment of a promise, which we antici- 
pate will add to your enjoyment of your visits to Ento. 
Bernard, dear boy, you are only strong enough to sustain 
yourself. Allow George to assist your mother. Is not it 
pleasure enough to journey by her side? Ah, fond hearts, 
I understand, I understand. 

Gentola — I am sure that you do. Never mind, dear 
lad, I will take the will for the deed. Do not rise higher, 
friends, else I shall not see so clearly as you all do. What 
lovely views. Certainly the architecture of those towns 
and villages is very beautiful. Yonder is a long train of 
Tuzamos rushing across the country, and see those huge 
vessels crossing the lake in all directions and coming and 
going on the Waterway. To me those Waterways are a 
source of continual wonderment. How were they exca- 
vated ? How have the Entoans found courage, endurance 
or means to accomplish such gigantic works ? 

De L'Ester — To show you the process of excavation, 
which is so excellent as to not require extraordinary cour- 
age or endurance, will be the most satisfactory reply to 
your first two questions; as for the means required, the 



354 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

general government attends to that. I promise you that, a 
little later on, you shall observe the construction of a Water- 
way. 

Gentola — I shall not forget to remind you of your 
promise. Yonder is another pretty town, and there are 
one, two, three circular temples, and again it occurs to me 
that nowhere have I seen a spire. 

De L'Ester — The tall, 'pointed spire is not a feature 
of Ento architecture. On our planet its origin dates back 
to a period when humanity was on a low animal plane. 
Yes, the architecture of Ento is exceedingly ornate; exte- 
riorly, to my mind, it is used to excess, while interiorly, 
sculpture, carvings and mosaics produce wonderfully rich 
and beautiful effects. In some of the public edifices and 
sumptuous private residences which you yet will see there 
are mosaics so exceedingly fine that nowhere have we seen 
anything of the kind surpassing them. On certain edifices 
you have observed lofty towers of excellent design. They 
are not merely architectural features, but are towers of 
observation. Not skyward, oh, no, but for horizontal 
distances. 

You have been informed that their religion prohibits the 
Entoans from attempting to learn aught concerning Astra- 
nola, the imaginary realm beyond the clouds, wherein 
dwells their revered and feared Gods and Goddesses, so their 
telescopes, which are of great excellence, are used only for 
field purposes ; that is, for observation of the annual floods 
and the like. Bu f soon the radiance of their Spirit World 
will penetrate their consciousness, and advanced Spirits 
will be able to disabuse their minds of their fallacious be- 
liefs relating to the here and the hereafter, and ere long, 
aided by enlarged telescopes, their learned ones will be 
gazing upon the wonder of myriad worlds, moving in stately 
grandeur through measureless space. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 355 

Extending from northward to southward is an eleva- 
tion covered with great forest trees, undergrowth and 
vegetation. It is another mountain vestige, and once the 
waters of Loisa Taimon bathed its rocky base, but now a 
level stretch of some miles lies between it and the lake. 
Look now far along the plateau toward the north, and tell 
us what you see. 

Gextola — Afar off I see a great city, extending from 
the lake shore across the plain, up the slope, across the 
plateau, down its further side, and — that is as far as my 
vision reaches. 

De I/Ester — We will draw nearer. Now what do you 
see? 

Gentola — I see a city so extensive, so marvellously beau- 
tiful, that I am almost persuaded that you have brought me 
into some spirit realm. Never have I seen anything so 
grandly, so magnificently beautiful as yonder white and 
gold city, and this is the fulfillment of your promise to 
some time, somewhere, show me a city surpassing any city 
of Earth. To, if possible, enhance its beauty, nature has 
luxuriantly draped sculptured walls and loftiest towers 
with wreaths of flower-laden vines, amid which are bees 
and birds innumerable, all adding their beauty to the en- 
chantment of the scene. The streets are of great width and 
paved as smoothly as floors. There are no small, mean- 
looking houses, no evidences of poverty or degradation. 
With all my heart I wish that this city might be exhibited 
to our Earth peoples as an example of what humanity may 
attain to. The streets are alive with people, and motor 
and tramway carriages are passing in all directions, yet 
there is very little noise and no apparent confusion. I 
should like to know why those tramway carriages are so 
noiseless. 

De L'Ester — I only can say that they are so scien- 



356 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tifically constructed that I cannot explain their mechan- 
ism. The tramway rails are welded into unbroken lines, 
which, at short intervals, rest on cushions of an elastic 
substance very like caoutchouc, which prevents noisy jolt- 
ing and jarring. Then, too, the speed of all manner of 
vehicles is carefully timed and regulated. Unlike the im- 
mature peoples of our own immature Planet, the Entoans 
are exceedingly careful of their own and the lives and 
rights of others. 

You perceive that all street intersections are spanned by 
elegantly constructed bridges, over which people and vehi- 
cles pass slowly and safely. No, the Entoans are not indo- 
lent, but they are too wise to rush toward the undesired end 
of their existence. Indeed, every possible precaution against 
injury or death is observed. No, owing to the annual inun- 
dation, underground transit is not feasible. Yes, of course, 
the construction and maintenance of such public utilities 
is costly, but as Ento has no wars, the governmental reve- 
nues are amply sufficient for all necessary purposes. 

Now we will descend to the lawn of yonder white golden- 
domed residence of the governor of this Province of 
Wyamo, whose capital is the white and gold city Kultymo 
Tylii, which, in the English language would be Elevated 
City. It is the largest, and to my mind, the most beautiful 
city of Ento. 

Facing us is the governor's residence. To the right are 
the official departments. To the left is a spacious struc- 
ture devoted to such amusements as Entoans indulge in. 
Yes, they dance, but in a rather serious fashion. The 
movements of the various dances are slow, graceful, stately 
and rhythmically in harmony with the musical measures, 
with which their forms, more than their feet keep time. 
Yes, the drama, too, finds its place among the amusements 
of the people, but its purpose is to instruct as well as to 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 357 

amuse. I scarcely know how to characterize the plays. 
Certainly, they are not tragic, neither do they represent the 
serio comic. I should say that they are more nearly on the 
plane of high comedy, and Earth's pleasure loving peo- 
ples would consider them very tame. I can say for them 
that, in composition and representation, they are models 
of purity and of art. This is one of Ento's finest official 
residences, and in every niche and angle of its massive walls 
are sculptured forms of divinities or of distinguished En- 
toans, so finely executed as to command one's profound 
admiration. A grand flight of steps leads up to the spa- 
cious portico, whose lofty roof is supported by massive 
fluted marble columns, whose capitals are a strong reminder 
of the Corinthian capital. 

Observe this imposing entrance, whose rose tinted doors 
are framed in rose tinted woods, so highly, so exquisitely 
colored, that their beauty is but slightly enhanced by these 
very artistic carvings. We will now enter and afford you 
and Bernard a view of the interior of the dwelling. This 
wide and deep hallway, with its broad staircase, leading 
upward to a second floor, thence to other floors and the 
domed roof, is very admirable. It is a composition of rose 
marble, onyx, carved, rose colored woods and mosaics so ex- 
quisitely beautiful, as to be incomparably artistic. It is 
well that the dainty blooms, child faces and lovely ara- 
besques of the floor are protected by these fine rugs. 

Evidently the staircases are more for ornamentation 
than for use, for at the further end of the hallway is an 
elegantly appointed elevator, into which, at this moment, 
a stately looking gentleman is stepping. He is Darraon 
Olevas, Governor of Wyamo, and as uninvited guests we 
will proceed to the dining hall of his excellency's residence. 
To do so we will pass through this panelled vestibule, whose 
ornamentation of inlaid fruits and flower designs, is indeed 



358 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

very fine. The ligEt filtering through the large rose and 
opalescent crystal window irradiates it with a softened 
glow which is a fitting prelude to the rich coloring of the 
apartment beyend this sumptuous silken drapery. Stand 
here, Gentola, and attempt a short description of this im- 
mense, elliptically formed room and its appurtenances. 

Gentola — Where shall I begin ? With the floor ? Well, 
to my taste, it presents the most beautiful mosaic work I 
yet have seen. It is so exceedingly lovely that it seems a 
profanation to step on it. The field is opal tinted, and the 
border is very broad and rich, but not at all highly colored. 
From among its foliage and flowers, vines and delicately 
hued blossoms trail all over the field, and they are so real- 
istic that they seem to be growing there. 

At equal distances around the walls of the great room 
are wide panels of a wood resembling mahogany, but tinted 
a dull rose color. In the centre of each wide panel is a 
narrow fluted one of a lighter shade of rose colored wood, 
and all are carried up the walls and across the curved ceil- 
ing, where they meet under large rosettes of rose colored 
woods. In the centre of each rosette is a lighting appara- 
tus, which is not at all like a chandelier, and which I am not 
competent to describe. I can only say that it is a combi- 
nation of gold filigree work and many rose tinted crystal 
lilies inclosed in a gauzelike network of some transparent 
material. 

De L'Ester — You might add that when the electric light 
is turned on, the network forms a sort of halo about the 
flowers, whose pale rose tints lend a softened and beauti- 
ful effect, and I will add, that, in the near future, one of 
your inspired ones will invent a very similar electric ap- 
pliance. 

Gentola — Where the panels curve between the walls and 
ceiling there are great carved clusters of flowers and foliage, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 359 

of woods of various colors and the shadings are so fine 
that the compositions are very beautiful and lifelike. Be- 
tween the panels, the walls are opalescent, and are adorned 
with paintings and handsome shelf-like projections, on 
which are the loveliest vases, statuettes and other bric-a- 
brac. At the west end of the room are two wide and lofty 
windows, over which falls exquisite lace and rich rose col- 
ored silken draperies, the borders ornamented with gold 
embroidery. Between the windows is an immense buffet, 
built into the wall, which appears to be a combination of 
carved and inlaid woodis, of precious metals and jewels. 
On its highly ornamental shelves are various wares, very 
like some of the fine wares we have on our planet, and there 
are goblets and other vessels of crystal that shine with the 
brilliancy of diamonds. Some pieces are set with jewels 
of various colors, and they are exceedingly pretty. Through 
the crystalline doors of its compartments I see vessels of 
gold, of silver and of a metal that appears to be enamelled 
in tints of pale, lustrous green. The latter are ornamented 
with stones of a deeper tint of green, and they are so beau- 
tiful that I should like to have one of them. As for the 
shapes of these many lovely things, I am surprised that they 
are so like the forms of Earth's china, glass and other 
wares. 

De UEster — Eecall a lecture you heard in the Gala- 
resa, in which it was stated that not only is art long, but 
that form in its manifold expressions is universal. It is 
the manifestation of a natural law, and in accordance with 
the degree of their evolvement, everywhere, not only 
humans, but all orders of life express it in finer or cruder 
fashion. 

Gentola — I believe that it is true, for through my 
limited observation of our moon, and my larger observation 
of Ento's and Earth's forms, whether natural or median- 



360 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ical, I have found startling resemblances ; frequently exact 
likenesses of the forms of either planet. 

To return to a further description of the buffet. Its 
table of pearl tinted onyx, veined with palest green, is 
bordered by a luxuriant vine, whose leaves are composed of 
minute green stones, so shaded as to present a very natural 
effect. The vine and tendrils also are of stones, renresent- 
ing their brown and green tints. The large, purple clusters 
of fruit are of amethysts or similar stones. Genessano 
says, that the vine is a talissa fuena, but I should say, it is a 
veritable grape vine. Anyway, it is very pretty, and its 
purple fruit suggests a question. Do the Entoans make 
wine and other intoxicants ? 

De L'Ester — These Ento friends, Inidora, Genessano 
and Zenesta Hao, say that, since time immemorial the 
Entoans have used fermented «and distilled liquors, but 
never as intoxicants, their Sacred Writings forbidding the 
abuse of any of Andumana's gifts to His children. No, 
although of a wine drinking race, I never during my 
mortal existence, experienced a sense of intoxication. 
Did mortals understand that drunkenness is not alone a 
benumbing of the senses, a more or less pronounced 
anaesthesia,, but that gradually it occasions a separation 
between the ego and the animal soul or conscious self, and 
that continued excesses lead to a wider separateness, a final 
domination of the animal soul, and that when dissolution 
occurs, the alcoholized spirit body has become a fit tenement 
for its wretched occupant, in fear and horror they would 
recoil from a peril so deadly. These friends will verify my 
statement that on no other planet have we observed such a 
strong tendency toward drunkenness as exists on Earth. 
Why is this so? Briefly then, the activities of heredity 
never fail, and some dominant primitive races of Earth, 
having looked upon wine when it was red, transmitted the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 361 

vicious tendency to their descendants, and they in turn to 
after generations unnumbered. Certainly, it is true that, 
what are termed acquired tastes for this or that, are nearly, 
if not always based upon hereditary tendencies. Now, pray 
proceed. 

Gentola — Against the walls are many chairs of beau- 
tifully carved, rose tinted wood. The seats are not up- 
holstered, but are 61 a highly polished, very pale rose 
tinted wood, and oddly enough they are held or rather they 
hang on pretty golden brackets projecting from the walls. 
There is no dining table or even one small one. On what 
is food served ? 

Di L'Ester — Wait a little and you shall learn. In the 
meantime we will enter an adjoining room used for the 
storage of table and other appointments, which doubtless 
we will find attractive. You will please mention such 
as may interest you. 

Gentola — How very beautiful. What a wonderful col- 
lection. Gold, silver, crystal and other lovely wares in 
endless profusion. Evidently many of them are for decora- 
tive purposes. Such a collection is enough to make one 
covetous. Imagine me landing in my own home with one 
of these magnificent vases in my arms. Not for a moment 
would any one believe that it came from the planet known 
to them as Mars. Neither would I believe it were I some 
one else. 

Again, I cannot refrain from a sense of surprise that I 
find here plates, pitchers, bowls, cups and saucers and all 
that constitutes an elaborate table service. And here are 
goblets, and a great variety of drinking glasses and other 
pieces of glassware, of such beautiful shapes and of such 
exceeding brilliancy that it is superior to any cut glass I 
ever have seen. 

De L'Ester — Zenesta says that in a province immedi- 



362 Journeys to the Planet Mars, 

ately south of Ondu is a deposit of a peculiar sand espe- 
cially adapted to the manufacture of this fine glass. Al- 
though diligently sought for, nowhere else has a like de- 
posit been discovered; hence, this ware is highly prized. 
Observe this elaborate centre piece of gold, crystal and 
precious stones. It is a great, four handled bowl with a 
small, beautiful vase on either handle. The bowl is for 
fruit, the vases for flowers. 

As your question relating to the serving of food- is about 
to be answered, we will stand in this doorway, which, you 
perceive, is slightly above the level of the dining hall floor. 
Observe that nearly the entire length of the floor is in two 
equal divisions, so nicely adjusted as not to be perceptible. 
Now they separate, and noiselessly are drawn under this 
and the opposite apartments, and from below rises a sump- 
tuously appointed table laden with viands of most tempting 
appearance. Thus is your question answered. 

Observe that the floor on which the table rests is of 
highly polished, deeply tinted), rose colored wood, which 
exactly fits into the space left vacant by the withdrawal of 
the mosaic floor. Yes, in most fine Ento dwellings dining 
halls for special occasions are arranged in this manner. In 
ordinary dwellings dining room floors are stationary, as is 
the floor of the adjoining family dining room. Now a 
very important looking person enters, takes a critical sur- 
vey of the table, touches a button in the wall, and a number 
of attendants enter and quietly detach the seats from the 
walls and place them about the table. There are twenty 
covers, and evidently the repast is more of a luncheon than 
a dinner. Observe the floral decorations. A centre piece, 
quite as beautiful as the one we have been admiring, is 
filled with golden hued fruit and sweet scented, creamy 
blooms, and at either end of the table are lovely vases filled 
with clusters of the same fragrant blossoms. Though the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 363 

food is generous in quantity and variety, the table is not 
overladen. There are breads of various kinds with dainty 
dishes of fruits and confections nice enough to tempt an 
epicure, but you will observe that there are no meats, save 
fishes, which are prepared as a salad. Inidora, what is the 
name of this luscious looking fruit? 

Inidora — Oonda we name it. It is agreeably acidulous, 
of an aromatic flavor and grows only in tropical and in 
semi-tropical countries. Gentola may recall that in the 
vicinity of Camarissa and somewhat further northward 
there are many extensive plantations of low, wide spread- 
ing trees, wearing dark green, glossy foliage. Those were 
oondas lotas (oondas trees) and these are their fruit and 
fragrant, lovely blooms. Nay, you owe me no thanks. 

Gentola — I hear a sound as of sweet, low toned bells, 
and voices of persons coming nearer and nearer ; and now 
they are entering preceded by a very tall, extremely hand- 
some youth of bronze complexion, fine features, large, dark, 
brilliant eyes, blue-black, waving hair, held back by a 
gemmed fillet, and white teeth gleaming between his parted 
scarlet lips. As he approaches, bearing aloft a golden 
tray heaped high with oonda blooms, he presents a picture 
of uncommon beauty. There are nine men and as many 
women, the latter clothed so beautifully in loose, graceful, 
white silken, gold embroidered robes that, henceforth, I 
shall detest the dress with which I have been accustomed to 
torment and disfigure myself. The important looking per- 
son seats the guests, and the youth crowns each one with a 
chaplet of oonda blossoms. But two seats, one at either end 
of the table, are still vacant. Again the sweet toned bells 
are sounding. The guests rise, and with a most graceful 
movement of their hands, salute a stately, handsome man 
and a very lovely woman, who with gracious smiles and 
graceful salutations, approach and take the vacant seats, 



364 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and the guests resume theirs. Now the youth approaches 
ftie host and hostess, tendering them chaplets of oonda 
blossoms, which they receive and retain in their hands. 
Inidora will be kind enough to continue the description 
which to me grows somewhat unintelligible. 

Inidora — As a recognition of Andumana's gift of this 
golden fruit to his children the annual feast of the oonda 
is observed by all Entoans. Oonda in your language would 
mean divine, and as it is the favorite fruit of the dwellers 
in Astranola, it is thought to be appropriately named. 

Those who have this moment entered are the governor 
of Wyamo, Darraon Olevas and his wife, the Lady 
Nounia. Now the governor rises, and bearing aloft his 
chaplet, he approaches his wife and places it on her head, 
fervently praying: "Andiimana, Creator and Giver of all 
good gifts even as I crown Thy child with oonda blooms, so 
crown Thou her with the priceless blessing of a long and 
happy- life ;" and the guests respond, "Rati, rau, rau." Now 
he kneels by the side of his wife, and as she places her 
chaplet on his head, with trembling lips she implores 
Andumana to prolong the days of her beloved, and that they 
may be as full of the fragrance of noble deeds as are oonda 
blooms full of the perfume of Andumana's breath, and 
again the guests respond, "Rati, rau, rau." 

De I/Ester — We regret that we cannot devote further 
time to observation of this attractive festival, but affairs 
relating to our mission grow more pressing than you are 
aware of, and we must hasten our movements. We now 
will ascend to the upper floors. Yes, the decorations and 
furnishings of these spacious apartments are of the best 
art productions of Ento, and certainly they are beyond 
unfavorable criticism. You have learned that Ento's tex- 
tile fabrics are surpassingly excellent ; so you are not sur- 
prised at the beauty of designs, coloring and quality of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 365 

these draperies, rugs, upholstery and other appurtenances of 
this elegantly appointed residence. Yes, in most Ento 
residences, large or small, somewhat sumptuous furnish- 
ings are the rule, rather than exception. In arts and 
manufactures the Entoans have progressed beyond the 
tawdry and mean, and all who so desire, may, at small cost, 
gratify cultivated tastes. 

We now will go out on the balcony, George. Yes, the 
dome balcony. Do not you think that Vil Tylu (White 
City) would be as appropriate a name for this city as it was 
for your World's Fair City ? And now that we have ful- 
filled our promise, may we hope that you are not dis- 
appointed? 

Gentola — Dear friends, the fulfillment of your promise 
exceeds my anticipations, and as I gaze in all directions I 
am filled with wonder and admiration for this extensive, 
this grandly beautiful White and Gold City. The absence 
of all indications of poverty is in itself a charm, and it ap- 
pears so immaculately clean and so new, that one might 
imagine it the creation of a very recent time. 

Genessano — On the contrary, previous to the inception 
of the Irrigating and Waterways System, it was a city of 
importance, and as now, the capital of Wyamo. At the 
time that the proposed irrigating system was under consid- 
eration the then governor of Wyamo was one of its most 
enthusiastic supporters and later an indefatigable worker 
who lived to see the System assume unlooked for propor- 
tions and incalculable beneficence. His successors followed 
his fine example, and a time arrived when the Irrigated Belt 
touched Kultymo's limit on the north, and you perceive that 
now it penetrates quite into the System. During later cen- 
turies the population has so increased as to necessitate 
encroachment upon the agricultural lands northward, and 



366 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

now in that direction the city's suburb is parallel with the 
northern shore of Taimon. 

Kultymo Tylu is favored beyond any city of our planet, 
for though it is within the equatorial zone, it is far enough 
northward to possess a moderately temperate and 
most salubrious climate. Then northward, Lake Tai- 
mon and the great Waterway affords an outlet for 
shipping, passing not only in that, but in all 
directions, and Cehylu Ooltemah, rising in the far 
north, runs southward, pouring its immense vol- 
umes into the System, thus affording highways for vessels 
of the largest size. In the distance, and toward the north- 
east, is Lake Komu-telesa (lake of Springs) another con- 
siderable body of fresh water, and if you will look in that 
direction you will perceive that, through a continuation of 
the Waterway, it communicates with Taimon, and that on 
its placid bosom vessels great and small are passing to and 
fro. Later, through observation, you will learn that the 
Waterways with their attendant feeders, directly or indi- 
rectly connect with nearly all the freshwater lakes and 
rivers of our Planet, and that all within certain degrees of 
latitude are embraced by the system. Thus, Kultymo Tylu 
has at its doors extensive water transportation, added to 
which Tuzamos and air Transports bring it into ready com- 
munication with all portions of the planet, from whence it 
receives all manner of products. In turn Kultymo Tylu 
exports immense quantities of manufactured goods and art 
wares, but its principal distinction is its great art school 
and library, to which come students from all over Ento. I, 
like yourselves, am enchanted with the beauty of this white 
and gold city, which to me suggests a great white bird, its 
body resting on the broad plateau, the tip of one snowy 
wing touching Taimon, the other spreading toward the 
lovely valley Insalu, and the neck and head gracefully curv- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 367 

ing downward over the northern slope of the plateau, to 
drink of the shining, vivifying waters of the beneficent 
System. Jternard, have you naught to say of this great 
city? 

Bernard — Yes, aside from cities of our Spirit World, I 
have seen none to compare with it. As my dear mother has 
said, the beauty of its architecture, its exceeding cleanli- 
ness and absence of poverty are its most attractive features, 
and I quite agree with her. But, Genessano, you did not 
complete your simile ; you forgot to give your bird a tail. 

Genessano — You are very right ; I did forget. Well, for 
my tailless bird I shall from among yonder gleaming, 
golden domes and snowy towers, whose symmetrical beauty 
is heightened by a southern background of fleecy clouds and 
azure sky, gather plumage as fine as that of alzoytas, the 
sacred bird of Astranola, whose wide-spreading wings over- 
shadow death's darkened realm. 

Gentola — I beg that you will not take offense at my 
boy's inconsiderate speech. During his Earth life always 
he saw the droll side of things, and in that direction I do 
not find him changed. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, I meant no offense; so Gen- 
essano could take none. 

Genessano — That is as true as truth. Bernard and I 
are as two opposing mirrors, each reflecting images upon 
the other's face ; thus one never misunderstands the other's 
motives, and Bernard's ever are kind. Let this fraternal 
embrace assure you of our mutual good will. 

De L'Ester — We will rise to the upper balcony, from 
which we will command a still more extensive view of the 
city and its suburbs, and you, Gentola, will give expression 
to whatever may impress you. 

Gentola — To me the extent of this city is surprising. 
Eastward its limit is beyond my power of vision. South- 



368 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ward domes, turrets and lofty columns lose themselves amid 
the mists of the horizon. Northward, for mile after mile, 
on the level; thence down the sloping plateau and across 
the far reaching plain, the white and gold wonder spreads 
itself. In that direction, in the middle of some of the wide 
streets, are canals, on which small boats, carrying passen- 
gers or freight, are passing to and fro. At intervals the 
canals are spanned by handsome bridges, over which a vari- 
ety of vehicles are passing. Toward the southwest Tai- 
mon, which you say is nearly twenty miles away, mirrors in 
its waters the great warehouses and manufactories which 
line its shores. It occurs to me to ask why chimneys are 
not features of Ento architecture. Even those great struc- 
tures have none. 

Inidora — Many centuries previous to my existence on 
Ento electrical appliances had come into such general use 
that in all cities, towns, villages and pretentious country 
places, they almost were the sole agencies for heating, 
lighting, culinary and other purposes, and yet some families 
of the Souvannallos and of another race far southward, 
still adhere to ancient domestic usages. Certainly they are 
the only Entoans who persist in using fireplaces and chim- 
neys, which no longer are features of Ento architecture. 

De L'Ester — Northward and southward, along the level 
of the plateau, and eastward and westward, toward Insalu- 
Valley and Lake Taimon, there are many stupendously 
tall and massive towers, whose average height is about one 
thousand) feet, and whose bases seem substantial enough to 
support Ento's satellites. The skill and daring involved 
in their construction is both admirable and surprising. In 
their interiors are elevators which carry to the height of 
their summits persons and things connected with their 
service. They are used for a system of electric lighting, 
and also as watch towers during the annual floods and on 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 369 

their summits are as fine observation telescopes as we have 
seen. Yes, when those great towers are lighted, night is 
well nigh turned into day. How little the peoples of our 
planet yet comprehend what may be, and ere long will be, 
accomplished through the agency of electricity, whose 
civilizing power is illimitable. I should like to inform you 
as to one of its achievements, and at another time will 
do so. 

You are exhausted, and we must hold you no longer. 
We will not come for you to-morrow morning, but at 
two o'clock in the afternoon. Earlier we will be at Dao to 
meet friends who are interested in our mission. Yes, 
friends from Ento's and other planetary Spirit Worlds. Be 
patient ; the time is near when you will see them as you see 
us. For yet a little while Spirit forces will hold Valloa in 
her physical form, for it would not be well should she pass 
to the Spirit side before all things are in readiness for the 
culmination of our mission. 

Friends, George, Bernard and I will bear Gentola safely 
to her home ; then I must go elsewhere, but to-morrow we 
all w T ill meet at Dao. 

Gentola, rest your right hand on George's shoulder. 
Bernard-, place your right arm about your mother and your 
left hand on my shoulder, and now for the Sorrowful star, 
toward which this mighty magnetic current bears us with 
the velocity of thought, and here in your quiet room, where 
twilight shadows have fallen, we leave you until the mor- 
row. Bernard, make your adieu, for before she may be 
disturbed, I desire to see your mother recover herself. 
Ah, that is well. Yes, we still are here, and pleased that 
you so readily have regained your usual condition. As we 
have held you overlong to-day, I pray you, rest, rest, rest. 
Xow au revoir. 



370 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTEE XIV. 

DANO AND VALLOA. 

De I/Ester — Exactly two o'clock, and yon are awaiting 
ns, so at once we will be off. Only George and I have come 
for yon. Bernard and onr friends will meet ns at Kultymo 
Tylii. Now, be at rest. Keady, George. No, mortals can 
have no realization of the rapidity with which wholly freed 
spirits are able to move. You, who to a degree are freed, do 
not realize it. 

Gentola — No, I do not. Always, to me, we appear to 
be stationary, while all else is falling away from ns. Now, 
as we near Ento, it seems to be rnshing toward ns, and now 
I perceive its divisions of land and water, and yonder is 
Knltymo Tylii, and on yonder great tower our friends 
and my dear boy are watching and waiting for us. A greet- 
ing for you all, dear friends, and for you, too, my dear lad. 
Yes, from afar off I saw yon waving your hand to me, you 
dear, dear boy. 

George — While De I/Ester shall relate to you some- 
thing that certainly will interest you, Inez and I will make 
a hurried visit to Dao, but ere he shall have concluded his 
narration we again will be with you. 

De I/Ester — We find that, until our mission shall have 
culminated, we must defer visiting certain localities of 
peculiar interest, and as some untoward event might, 
during your mortal existence, prevent your gaining through 
personal observation, information concerning them, we 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 371 

have decided that I shall endeavor to acquaint you with 
some of their features. 

Far within Ento's Arctic and Antarctic regions there 
are lands which, during a large part of the year, are cov- 
ered with ice and snow. Still farther northward and south- 
ward and at the poles such intense cold perpetually prevails 
that the land surfaces are uninhabitable. In these re- 
gions are vast deposits of precious and other ores, and to 
gain access to them many difficulties had to be surmounted. 
I say had to be surmounted ; for, during many centuries, 
mining within the Arctic and Antarctic Circles has been a 
settled industry. In remote times, as at present, through- 
out Ento's Torrid and Temperate Zones, the mining in- 
dustry has progressed northward, and to a lesser degree 
southward, and so gradual have been its movements that, 
almost imperceptibly, it has penetrated polar lands, and 
mainly through the agency of electrical appliances has the 
achievement been made possible. You have been informed 
that more than fifty Ento centuries ago, the Entoans under- 
stood electrical engineering and many electrical appliances, 
and that then, as now, Tuzamos and air Transports were 
used as common carriers, but, of course, they were less 
perfect than those of to-day. Still, they served the re- 
quirements of their time, which were less exacting than 
the requirements of to-day. But you have not known that, 
quite within Ento's Arctic and Antarctic Circles, there are 
large underground communities of men, women and chil- 
dren, whose occupations, almost solely, are connected with 
the mining industry. Naturally, one might infer that the 
disadvantages of their environments would be both dis- 
couraging and depressing. Not so. Through the agency 
of electricity their underworlds are brilliantly lighted 
and where necessary comfortably warmed, and it en- 
ables them to keep in constant touch with the outer world 



372 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

which, at any time, they may visit, and from whence they 
may command such luxuries and comforts as they may 
desire. 

Lines of Tuzamos penetrate far northward and south- 
ward, and where they cannot go air Transports can and do 
go. Thus these communities are not at all isolated, and 
they go and come where and when they will. Some time, 
if you may so desire, you shall visit some of them, and I 
may assure you that you will find them very interesting. 
Yes, all mines are owned hy the general government, and 
the remuneration of those engaged in them is so liberal, so 
equitable, as to assure to them prosperity and contentment. 
At the entrances of the various great mines are enormously 
lofty light towers, whose several floors are devoted to edu- 
cational and other purposes. In the schools some of Ento's 
foremost scientists of the past and of the present day have 
been taught electric and hydraulic engineering, geology, 
mineralogy and other specialties. Other floors are for 
living rooms, nurseries, hospitals and the inevitable Ig- 
toira. The several departments are attractively finished 
and furnished, and are quite as desirable as are well ap- 
pointed dwellings of milder climes. On the summits of 
these lofty towers are immense electric lights which are to 
navigators of space what beacon lights are to mariners of 
seas. To air voyagers they afford cheering assurance of 
their whereabouts and of hospitable entertainment ; for, at 
all mining centres, are air Transport Stations for the ac- 
commodation of travellers and for shipping purposes. 

Frequently, in Arctic and Antarctic regions, terrific 
snow storms occur, and were it not for the far reaching 
tower lights, air pilots would not be able to find Transport 
landings, which ever are kept in readiness ,for their 
arrival. Yes, the mines are located in mountainous re- 
gions, for as the poles are approached the planet's surface 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 373 

is very rugged and mountainous, and as on all stable plan- 
ets the more nearly the poles are approached the vaster are 
the mineral deposits. Yes, the same law applies to Earth, 
and were I not somewhat opposed to prophesying, I might 
say that within ten years the insatiable gold worshippers 
of our planet will set up their altars in localities nearly as 
frigid as are Ento's northern and southern mining regions. 
Much more in this direction I might relate, but we antici- 
pate that later on we may afford you views of what I have 
given you a mere idea. Ah, here are George and Inez. 

George — I fear that we may have abused our leave of 
absence ; if so I can only say that we have been so engrossed 
as to not note the passing moments. ' Since our visit of the 
early morning her Spirit attendants have succeeded in 
temporarily stimulating her vital energy, but ere long they 
will have to yield to the inevitable, and Valloa, the 
golden haired, will be borne to Ento's Spirit World. Evi- 
dently she realizes that death, the dread terror, is drawing 
near and it is touching to see her young, lovely face wearing 
a smile while her faintly throbbing heart is full of anguish 
at thought of leaving her adored father and Dano, her be- 
trothed. Inez, my dear one, will you tell our sister about 
the dying girl ? 

Inez— Words cannot describe the pathos of the scene. 
Since witnessing it my heart is burthened with measureless 
sympathy for mortal sorrow. By one side of Valloa's couch 
sat her father, his woful face betraying his consuming grief 
and anxiety. By the other side knelt Dano, his rapt gaze 
wearing the expression of one who sees with clear eyes. 
So emaciated, so wan is Vailoa's lovely face that it is as 
snow amid the wealth of her golden, flowing hair. As we 
looked and listened she turned to her father with encourag- 
ing words, then she smiled into his and her lover's eyes, 
and said, "Dearest ones, pray do not regard me so wist- 



374 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

fully. I am growing stronger ; soon I shall be well ;" and 
they, to hide from her their despair, smiled back at her, 
assuring her of their confidence in her speedy recovery. 
About her were Ministering Spirits who, to their utmost 
were sustaining her physical energy, and for a moment I 
stood near her and Dano, who with a startled look, turned 
toward me, and quickly I moved away. He grows very 
sensitive, and Valloa's Spirit vision is so clear that as she 
recedes from the mortal condition, in exceeding bewilder- 
ment she gazes into the thinly veiled Spirit World, whose 
glory fills her soul with ecstasy. I now am satisfied that 
our Band have acted wisely in not taking you into the pres- 
ence of the dying girl, for assuredly your easily aroused 
sympathy would endanger your safety. 

De L'Ester — Which we dare not trifle with, as in it is 
involved the success or failure of our Mission. This, you 
perceive, is the loftiest tower of the city. It is a signal 
tower, and through this telescope, which is one of its 
scientific features, it commands a view of the immense dis- 
tances of this levelled portion of the planet. Gaze now 
over the city and express your impression of the view. 

Gextola — Beautiful, wondrously beautiful! Toward 
the east the city gently inclines downward, and across In- 
salu Valley, merging itself into the country, which is so 
closely dotted with white dwellings and Istoiras, gleaming 
amid the green of lawns, orchards and lofty budas and other 
forest trees, that one cannot say where the city ends and the 
country begins. Southward the plateau rises gradually in 
broad; terraces, on which are white and gold structures 
like stately palaces, amid blooming gardens and the feath- 
ery foliage of budas trees. Some are less spacious, but 
scarcely less attractive in the beauty of their architecture 
and surroundings. There are open squares lined with 
palatial white and gold residences and other structures 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 375 

whose great domes and towers look down upon fountains 
so lovely as to defy my descriptive ability. Upward and 
upward the terraces rise until against the background of 
the deep blue sky the southern portion of the city appears 
as a dim, mist-veiled, never-to-be-forgotten, magnificently 
lovely picture. I cannot imagine a scene more beautiful; 
no, not even in Celestial Worlds. Seeing this wonderful city 
and learning to what heights humanity may attain arouses 
within me a hope for the future of our own sorrowful 
planet. 

De L'Ester — Alas and alas, that many, many centuries 
must elapse ere your hope shall bear fruition. Develop- 
ment of the peoples of a planet, as a whole, is not a matter 
of centuries, tut of ages. Centuries come and go, and only 
Infinite Intelligence can discern that all along the line one 
step has been taken. Like the rising and falling of ocean's 
unquiet waves, now amid mad tempests, dashing their white 
crests toward the sky, anon with gentle undulations laving 
the sand strewn shore, so amid storm and calm, the peoples 
of planets slowly, but surely, evolve toward higher planes 
of being. 

Wars, with their lamentable features, are the upheavals 
of the animal impulses of crude civilizations, and Earth's 
peoples are far from being civilized. All over our planet 
civil corruption and social, selfish greed and ambition for 
place and power are eating into the very vitals of society, 
hence of governments, and if Spirit agencies cannot sway 
the minds of some who may serve as Saviors, the poverty 
and agony of the masses in time will produce a state of 
delirium, in which the sense of accountability will be lost ; 
then woe be to those who, through standing on the shoul- 
ders of their defrauded' and oppressed brethren, have 
climbed to high places. 

Man is in one, angel and animal, and ever as the angel 



376 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

strives for ascendency, the animal snarls and shows its 
teeth, and yon may believe me that, were it not that Spirits 
of highest Realms control illumined minds of Earth, who 
serve as restraining influences in the consciousness of the 
masses, a chaotic state of society quickly would ensue. 
x\pparently, it is a provision of Divine Law that the wise 
and strong shall aid the unwise and weak : that the higher 
shall reach down to uplift the lowly, and those who fail to 
fulfill this righteous law thereby so lessen their Spiritual 
estate that, in the world of equitable adjustments, they 
find themselves in a state of poverty undreamed of by 
mortal man. 

Yes, even as the peoples of Earth agonize in the throes 
of evolution, so in past ages have the Entoans agonized) ; 
so, to a degree, do they yet agonize, for though they are 
more highly evolved than are the peoples of our planet, 
they, as I have once said, are yet in their swaddling 
clothes. 

Yes, ages elapsed ere they evolved from savagery to a 
civilization which made it possible for their ideals to as- 
sume form and expression in the construction of this won- 
derful and beautiful city. Wonderful not only in its 
architecture, but in its many fine expressions of science y 
of art, of social amenities and usages, and other admirable 
features of an advanced evolution, which has carried from 
the past into the living present such lessons of wisdom as 
have been learned in the school of experience. The school 
whose pupils never play truant and who ever are learning 
their lessons well or ill, and who, perforce of natural law, 
must advance onward toward clearer, higher views of the 
meaning of life, of love, of God in humanity. 

Now again look southward. Is not it a vision to en- 
rapture the soul of an artist or a lover of the beautiful? 
See how temples, domes and light towers lose themselves 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 377 

in the cloudlike, luminous haze which the slanting sun 
rays glorify into an indescribable loveliness. Toward the 
lovely valley Insalu the shadows of declining day are fall- 
ing over the whiteness of the city and over domed temples 
and light towers. Afar, gray and empurpled mist wreaths 
are rising and veiling the pallid beauty of fountain groups, 
whose silvery treasures, thrown high into the quiet air, are 
tinted by the glory of the setting sun, which gleams athwart 
Taimon, over which, like dream phantoms, vessels great 
and small are noiselessly gliding. Lower, lower sinks the 
red disk of the solar king, and fleecy clouds, catching the 
reflection of his last beams, put on their robes of crimson 
and gold, and like angels in flight, drift across the deep- 
ening azure of the sky. 

George, we now will ascend, but not to a great height, for 
soon the light towers will be ablaze, and you, Gentola 
and Bernard, will witness a spectacle you will not soon 
forget. 

Look downward now. Shadows are brooding over the 
great city, and save for the musical tones of the temple 
bells every sound is hushed, but wait a little and the 
scene will change. 

Ah, you are startled, as well you may be. Is not the 
transformation marvellous? Is not the scene grandly, 
weirdly beautiful? Below us is the wide-spreading city, 
whose lofty electric light towers suddenly have turned 
night into day, and southward, where the terraced plateau 
attains its greatest elevation, is the great light tower on 
whose summit is an immense golden and crimson crystal 
Symbol of Andumana's abode, and as the afterglow of its 
radiance fades from the sky, suddenly the Sacred Symbol 
will blaze into the splendor of its amazing beauty. Now, 
from every temple, the music of chiming bells floats up- 
ward and the atmosphere is vibrant with their rhythmic 



378 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

notes. With expectant gaze, all eyes are turned toward the 
Symbol of their Eeligion, and now flashing upon the bosom 
of night behold the glowing, scintillating, radiant wonder. 
Simultaneously from every lip bursts forth a prayer, 
which I will translate into your language. 

Andumana, Creator and Preserver, even as the shadows 
of night wrap us about, so may Thy Love infold us while we 
sleep, and may Thy Messengers, who read our inmost 
thoughts, bear to Thee the fervent adoration of Thy loving 
but ever sorrowful children. Oirah, oirah, oirah. (So 
be it.) 

In low, plaintive tones the chiming bells accompany 
the intoned prayer, and every face is uplifted toward the 
great glowing Sun, whose dazzling radiance penetrates the 
dense fog enveloping the city as with a snowy mantle. 

Gentola — Ever since you promised me that some time 
I should at night behold some portion of Ento, I have tried 
to imagine how it might appear, but never have I imagined 
a scene so grand, so beautiful, so marvellously strange as 
this. 

Oh, that the peoples of our planet might, if but for a mo- 
ment, behold this illustration of the possibilities inher- 
ent in humanity, for surely it would stimulate them to 
higher endeavor, to emulate the attainments of the En- 
toans, whose peace, prosperity, learning, culture, refine- 
ment and kindliness is in strong contrast with the turmoil, 
poverty, selfishness and lack of real friendliness prevalent 
among the masses of our rightly named Sorrowful Star. 
Yes, I know that the Entoans are sorrowful, but it is not of 
a nature that debases them, and I hope and pray that soon 
it may give way to measureless joy. 

De I/Ester — So hope, so pray all who are engaged in 
this Mission. 

Gentola — As I listen to the chiming of the temple bells 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 379 

I do not distinguish one discordant note, and all ring in 
perfect unison. I should like to know how this is 
accomplished ? 

Ixidora — All Ento temples possess chimes of bells, and 
all the chimes of each city are tuned to the same key note. 
They are electrically connected, and by means of electrical 
mechanism all are simultaneously rung. Our people have 
stated times of worship, which are at sunrise, at midday and 
at sunset, and when in a few moments yonder radiant Sym- 
bol of Ento's faith shall be extinguished, again the waiting 
people will implore Divine protection through the night, 
and the chiming bells again will ring their plaintive 
Oirah, oirah, oirah. (Amen or be it so.) 

Yes, in cities and towns and country places the same 
religious ceremonies are observed. At sunrise the blessing 
of Andumana and the protection of the Divine Ones who 
dwell in Astranola are invoked. At midday all Sacrifices 
and Offerings of value are laid upon the altar. At sun- 
set in temples flowers alone are laid upon the altar, and the 
High Priest invokes for his people the protection of Andu- 
mana's Messengers. ISTo, it is only in Kultymo, Dao, Cama- 
rissa and two other cities of Ento that there are such Sym- 
bols as we now are gazing upon. But see, the glory of its 
beauty is paling and — now it has disappeared. Again the 
chiming bells fill the air with melody. Again from every 
lip ascends a prayer for protection through the darkness of 
night. Gradually the melody dies into silence, and 
through the deepening twilight and the soft radiance of its 
many light towers, Kultymo Tylu gleams in pallid white- 
ness, in phantom-like loveliness. Quietly, tranquilly, the 
people are returning to their homes. No sounds of traffic 
or of labor break the stillness of the great white and gold 
city, but from soivas (parks) and ilofen munaa (amuse- 
ment gardens) strains of sweet music float upward and 



380 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

thither, presently, men, women and children will wend 
their ways. 

And thus, Kultymo Tylu, queen city of my beloved Ento, 
we leave thee, and as our faces turn away from thee, our 
backward, lingering glances stray over thy peerless loveli- 
ness, and we regretfully murmur Info oovistu. 

Gentola — Dear friends, so strange, so enchanting are 
some of the experiences that you are affording me that I am 
at a loss to express either my emotions or my boundless 
gratitude. Oh, if only I might remember all that I see, 
all that occurs. Why is it that, after I have regained full 
consciousness, I can no more recall these experiences than 
I can recall a dimly remembered dream ? 

De I/Ester — Cannot you comprehend that it is you, 
the Ego or Spirit Self which alone takes cognizance of these 
experiences? That the magnetic chord connecting you, 
the Spirit Self, with your conscious mind, which is the ani- 
mal soul consciousness, is, so to say, the telegraphic wire 
through which, under our control, your physical organism 
is made to automatically record the words transmitted by 
whichever member of our Band may be acting as operator? 
While you are with us your Soul consciousness is in abey- 
ance ; hence, is not an active factor in these experiences, and 
can record nothing concerning them. Take comfort from 
this statement. When under my control you shall rewrite, 
and as far as feasible correct the imperfect record of our 
journeys to and experiences on Ento; imperfect because 
you are not yet fully developed in your peculiar phase of 
mediumship; your memories relating to our Mission will 
experience a sort of resurrection, and you will recall much, 
if not all, that has and yet will transpire while engaged in 
our endeavor to serve as we would be served. Not until 
you shall be wholly freed, will you fully comprehend this 
statement, but when you shall be enabled to recall these 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 381 

experiences, also to a degree, you will realize that they arc 
more than dreams. Yes, doubtless, there are those who 
will regard you as a visionary. That will be their mistake. 
not yours. 

Now we are over the intersection of the Central Water- 
way, with one running toward the northwest, which also in- 
tersects with one traversing a portion of the North Tem- 
perate Zone. Since Genessano Allis Immo demonstrated the 
practicability of great Waterways, several have been com- 
pleted and others are in course of construction. Through 
them and their feeders the retention of the annual floods 
an\i control of irrigation has been greatly simplified and 
their measureless value demonstrated. 

To-morrow we all will meet at this point. We held you 
too long yesterday and you are yet somewhat devitalized. 
We will see to it that you shall sleep restfully to-night, and 
in the morning at nine o'clock we will be en evidence. 

George, Inez and your wistful-eyed lad will see you safely 
home, and we will repair to Dao. 

Au revoir. 



382 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTEK XV. 

RE-EMBODIMENT. 

De I/Ester — We find you difficult of control this morn- 
ing. Like the legendary Martha you are anxious about 
many things. Our journey of to-day is less in your 
thoughts than are the exasperatingly high prices of house- 
hold supplies or the letter you have been reading. How 
do I know ? Have not I said that I can read your thoughts 
as you might read an open book? No, I cannot at all 
times do so ; it is only when, as now, I am en rapport with 
your soul consciousness. 

You are <not resting easily. Ah, that is better. Now 
you are tranquil, and now — you" are free, and we are off 
for Ento. Yes, glorious indeed is this sense of freedom 
from physical conditions, which only to a limited degree 
can you either perceive or realize. It may surprise and dis- 
appoint you to be told that in your present state you cannot 
perceive Spirit Worlds. That you may perceive us, we and 
these Ento Spirit friends are obliged to, in a sense, ethereal- 
ize. No, not as Cabinet Spirits etherealize, but in a more 
sublimated sense. At the culmination of our Mission con- 
ditions may be such as to enable you to behold Spirits as 
they really are. No, I do not promise it, but it may occur. 

No, mortal ears are not attuned to sense ethereal vibra- 
tions. Hearken to the grandly sublime, sonorous under- 
tone coming from Eternity's shoreless sea and rolling in 
rhythmic measure onward, onward forevermore. Beetho- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 383 

ven, Handel, Mozart and others of Earth's illumined ones, 
in moments of inspiration caught faint notes of music 
celestial, and with ardent longing strove to give them ex- 
pression. Believe me that a so termed musical genius is 
a musical medium, whose sub-conscious mind, like an 
aeolian harp, vibrates in unison with the unwritten music 
of the Soul of the Universe. 

We are nearing the intersection of the Waterways, and 
our friends perceive our approach. Lohau, emenos. We 
greet you all and apologize if we have kept you waiting. 

Gentola, you will please give me your attention. At no 
great distance the branch running in a southwestward 
direction forms a junction with another Waterway which 
is not yet completed, and which later on we may observe. 
For the present we will continue our course toward the 
northwest. The large town at this intersection is an im- 
portant shipping point, and yonder is quite an imposing 
temple, two smaller ones and some pretty suburban Istoiras. 
There are some imposing public buildings, many hand- 
some private residences, a pretty park, and the streets are 
wide and beautifully kept, and along the margins of the 
street canals are borders of blooming plants. Eeally, it is 
an attractive town, but at present we cannot give it further 
attention. It is named Funavoh Eitza, which in your lan- 
guage would mean Town of the Intersection. Passing in 
either direction are vessels of various sizes, some of them 
equaling in dimension and tonnage the huge steamships 
traversing the seas and oceans of our planet, and it is not 
too much to say that in point of scientific construction and 
beauty of finish and furnishing Earth does not possess their 
equal. They are so scientifically constructed as to be prac- 
tically indestructible, and electricity is the propelling 
energy; also it lights them, and when desired heats them. 
For a brief period we will take passage on the vessel about 



384 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

to leave port. Gentola, come to the bow and observe how 
swiftly and almost noiselessly it cleaves the water. At 
this rate of speed it will soon cross the second intersection, 
and before to-morrow will be traversing the broad expanse 
of Villostu Nykon (Sea of Many Islands). We now will 
glance through the interior. These great saloons and 
luxuriously appointed sleeping apartments are finished in 
rare carved woods and inlaid designs of Ento's fruits and 
flowers through which peer lovely child faces of mar- 
vellously delicate and artistic execution. 

You perceive that this vessel carries many passengers, 
and all in equal comfort. Unlike the vessels of our planei 
it carries no steerage passengers, for on Ento such an 
atrocity is as unknown as are class distinctions, which the 
Sacred Writings distinctly forbid. This is the Sacred 
statement: "I, Andumana, the Creator of all that is de- 
clare that of one blood, one bone, one flesh, I have made 
all the children of My Love, so let no man dare say, I am 
better than my brother," and I can assure you that the 
Sacred commandment is obeyed. 

On this deck are the offices, saloons, sleeping, culinary 
and dining apartments. On the deck below, to which we 
will' now descend, are the engineer's and his assistants' 
apartments and departments, and also storage for freight. 
For the motive energy, the mechanism is partly here, and 
partly in what may be termed the hold. These vessels are 
so like and so unlike the seagoing vessels of our planet 
that should I attempt to describe existing differences I 
would consume too much time and space, but we desire that 
you shall bear to the peoples of Earth a knowledge of the 
fact that it is possible for vessels of the largest size to be 
propelled by electric energy, and also that now on Earth 
there are men inspired by Spirit Electricians who are work- 
ing to that end, and that ere long there will come into 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 385 

the Earth sphere men, who, on the Spirit side, have learned 
the higher applications of electric energy, and who will 
know how to use them. The time is not far distant when, 
on our planet, steam as a motive power will have become as 
obsolete as it is on Ento. 

Your continued surprise, at seeing on Ento much that 
corresponds with, or at least bears a resemblance to Earth 
forms, is so natural that we do not marvel at it; still, if 
you will bear in mind a fact we already have stated, that 
form is the expression of a universal principle, and that in 
conformity with the degree of his evolvement, man ex- 
presses it, you will cease to wonder that our next door 
neighbors, the Entoans, shape the keels of their vessels on 
the same lines as Earth's shipbuilders shape the keels of 
their vessels. Adaptation of means to ends is an expres- 
sion of form. Thus the savage who shapes the primitive 
dugout, or his more advanced brother who constructs the 
more shapely bark canoe, intuitively applies the princi- 
ple of form as a means to an end. As the Entoans of the 
present are the result of the Entoans of the past, you may 
rest assured that their progenitors also used dugouts and 
bark canoes, and only through their larger accumulated 
experiences do they, in some directions, take precedence of 
their less mature Earth brethren, who, in time, will out- 
grow their youthfulness. We now will ascend to the upper 
deck, for we are approaching one of the circular basins 
which are features of all Waterways. They occur at inter- 
vals of about twenty English miles, and through the sys- 
tem of atmospheric telegraphy the movements of all ves- 
sels are so perfectly controlled that their passage in oppo- 
site directions is accomplished through the medium of the 
basins, and thus collisions never occur. 

Observe how swiftly, how gracefully, yonder huge ves- 
sel sweeps around the further curve of the basin, cleaving 



386 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the water like a thing of life, and leaving in its wake great 
undulating billows of snowy foam. Across the basin 
friendly salutations come to our fellow voyagers, and they 
cry back, "Lohau, lohau. Faendos ayon muya." Ah me, 
it is hail and good-bye to most things, and now it is good- 
bye to this fine vessel which for a time has given us hos- 
pitality and you an object lesson. 

George, we now will ascend. Sweeping northward and 
southward, yet tending eastward, we will afford you a com- 
prehensive view of the equatorial lands and portions of the 
North and South Temperate Zones. Observe how diversi- 
fied is this Equatorial region. Cities, towns and villages 
dot the wide expanses which largely are devoted to agri- 
cultural pursuits, and so productive are the lands that they 
not only afford sustenance for local populations but admit 
of great quantities of grains, fruits and vegetables being 
shipped to other less favored localities. Truly, Ento's 
Irrigated Belt is the garden of the Planet. George, we now 
will quickly pass northward to the headwater of Cehylu 
Ooltomah (Rushing Eiver). 

Gentola, in this chain of spring-fed lakes the great river 
rises, and during a considerable portion of the year its 
volume is greatly enlarged through melting snows and fre- 
quent rains of this rather cold but humid region. We 
will follow its course southward so that you may observe 
the cities, towns and villages lining its banks, and the vari- 
ous kinds of craft traversing its navigable length. You 
perceive that Pfylonna, the city beneath us, is at the head 
of navigation, and we with profit and pleasure might pass 
an hour in viewing its points of interest, but not now, for 
time is flying and at any moment we may be called to Dao* 

Yes, this northern region is more picturesque than are 
the lands of the Temperate and Equatorial countries, 
which,, as we proceed southward, stretch into great level 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 387 

plains which sustain a dense population, largely of agri- 
culturists. Yonder, on the eastern bank of the river, is a 
pretty, wooded height, the remnant of a mountain chain of 
the long ago. Now its slight elevation is little more than 
a sufficient barrier against the tumultuous floods, which 
tLuring the spring pour down between it and the stone 
embankments of Cehylu Ooltomah's western shore. Yes, 
Ento's Waterways, Irrigating System, Embankments and 
other stupendous works excite wonder and admiration for 
the skill, industry and enterprise involved, but generally, 
when self-preservation is at stake, humanity rises superior 
to emergencies. Inidora, while we hastily survey the sur- 
rounding country, will you learn if the Istoira may be 
interesting enough to engage our attention? Some 
rural Istoiras possess very attractive features. 

Inidora — I feel strongly impelled to gratify your curi- 
osity and my own. I shall be gone but a moment, and if 
worth while will summon you. 

De I/Ester — Again we are near the northern limit of 
the Irrigating and Waterways System, and to what a state 
of perfection it has been brought. Those great Structures 
are pumping Stations, and so excellent is the mechanism 
employed that the water distribution is under perfect con- 
trol. The government of Ento indulges in no half-way 
measures. Whatever is done is done as well as can be 
accomplished. 

What can so delay Inidora? He must have found the 
Istoira unusually interesting. We will seek him there. 
Ah — see how like one enchanted he stands gazing upon a 
woman kneeling before the flower laden altar. Over her 
white robes falls a wealth of dark, waving hair, which, like 
a silken mantle, partly conceals her large, dark, luminous 
eyes and marvellously lovely face, in which yet lingers the 
timidity and guilelessness of childhood. So entrancing is 



388 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

the young creature that Inidora is unconscious of our 
presence. Now she prays to Azeon, God of Love, to send her 
a lover who shall be handsome, tender and true, ankl she 
will be faithful and loving until death shall call them into 
the SilenGe. Prayer from a heart so pure, uttered by lips 
so tremulous, so beautiful, might move either mortal or 
Spirit. Genessano, speak to your brother, for truly he is 
lost to all save this lovely girl. 

Genessano — Inidora, my brother, have you found in 
this beautiful suppliant your other Self ? Nay, start not ; 
it is I, Genessano. You were so absorbed that you did not 
observe our coming in search of you. 

Inidora — Yes, yes, I indeed have found my other Self, 
and cannot claim my own. Oh, thou beauteous Spirit 
Amilla, for whom I have searched the worlds of space, 
clothed thou art in flesh, which holds thee as the shell 
holds the pearl. Blin'd and deaf thou art to the presence 
of thy lover, thy other Self, whom thou prayest Azeon to 
send thee. Drawn to thee through the law which attracts 
each to its own, I again have found thee, and henceforth I 
shall guard and guide thee until thou art free ; then again 
wilt thou find thy lover tender and true, and I shall claim 
thee for my very own. Amilla, dearest, loveliest one, 
reverently I kiss thy perfumed hair, thy upturned brow, 
beneath which thy luminous eyes shine like twin stars. 
I touch with mine thy parted lips, and the fragrance of 
thy breath is as the fragrance of rodels, but thou knowest 
not that I am -near thee. Amilla, Amilla, oh r couldst 
thou know, that as of old thy lover so tender, so true, 
stan'ds beside thee, how quickly wouldst thou turn toward 
me thy face, which is as beautiful as is the face of an 
angel. But thou dost not know, thou dost not know. 
Alas, thou hast so forgotten the past that I am as naught 
to thee. Oh, it is pitiful, pitiful, that I cannot make thee 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 389 

understand. Fain would I this moment free thee, but I 
must not„ I dare not. Friends, bear with me, for until I 
shall have brought her Soul into harmony with my own 
I shall remain with my regained Amilla, whose repeated 
embodiments, like my own, have held us far apart. This 
accomplished, I at intervals will be with you, and when my 
love shall be freed, oh, joy of joys ! we together with you 
dear friends will for love's sake labor for the upliftment of 
humanity. 

De I/Ester — Even as thine own shall one day come to 
thee, so ere long shall mine own come to me. Inscrutable 
are the Laws of the Infinite Duality through whose seem- 
ingly devious ways apparently we are impelled toward des- 
tined ends. As to-day I walk alone, so one brief hour ago, 
walked our Inidora. A seeming chance, a sudden impulse, 
and lo ! for our friend the face of the universe is changed. 
Gentola, you comprehend that, during past embodiments, 
Inidora and Amilla have known of their indissoluble rela- 
tionship. That you may come to further understand the 
law of re-embodiment, I briefly will relate a portion of my 
life story, involving comparatively recent experiences of 
my own, and of one who is my other Self, for, as you have 
been told, the male and the female are the two halves of a 
whole, and it is a law of nature, or if it pleases you, of God, 
that, somewhere or somehow, the halves shall become as 
one, not as one entity or individual, but as one in perfect 
Spiritual harmony. 

More than a century ago, after a prolonged separation, 
suddenly my Soul Mate and I came face to face, and I knew 
my own. I a freed spirit, she a creature born of lust and 
fallen in the mire of a dissolute existence. Vainly her 
Spirit Self warred against and strove to escape from the 
bondage of inherited animal passions which held her fast as 
with chains of steel; so, patiently, lovingly I did for her 



390 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

what I could, until one drunken with wine and' frenzied 
with jealousy, struck her body dead at his feet. I, who 
waited and watched for her release, drew her away from 
the scenes of her degraded mortal existence to her own 
place, aiding her as other loving ones also did, to undo the 
tangled threads of her sorrowful Earth life. She, who 
well understood the Law of Being, quickly realized that 
if she would progress out of the conditions of her previous 
embodiments, she again must enter the Mortal Sphere of 
our or of some other planet, and with slight hesitation, this 
she resolved to do. 

It is well that you shall learn that all mortal ex- 
periences are necessary for the perfecting of charac- 
ter, which is but another term for Spiritual growth. 
The tendency of the real Self, the Spirit, is ever onward, 
ever upward. The tendency of the animal Soul or con- 
scious Self, ever is toward the material plane of Being; 
thus, in the Spiritualized human, there is a constant war- 
fare between the Positive or Spiritual man and the Nega- 
tive or Animal consciousness and no one comes out of the 
battle unscathed. 

You question the justice of a law which demands from 
humanity that which from an elevated mortal stand- 
point is objectionable; but, my friend, have not you 
learned that the crust of bread earned by sweat of the 
brow is sweeter far than the whitest loaf to the palate 
of the idler? Be assured that when again you 
shall find yourself on our side of life, you will 
prize the crusts you have, through sad experiences, 
earned, far more than the white loaves you might have 
eaten to your hurt, and I do not question but that in 
time you not only will acquiesce in the justice but in 
the beneficence of a law wkich admits of the undoing of 
mistakes, and of the acquisition of much that only can be 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 391 

learned through repeated mortal experiences, and of what 
is of greatest moment, the Kebirth of exalted Spirits, who 
may be Saviors of humanity. 

You, who in your mortal state, but partly realize that 
Love, the Divine Principle, impels all things into harmoni- 
ous relations, into a fulfillment of the Law of Love, may ex- 
perience a sense of surprise, that after a period equalling 
no more than forty of Earth's fleeting years, my Eomene, 
grown strong and learned in many things, announced her 
desire to at once take on mortal form, that as a Teacher she 
might serve women undergoing such experiences as to her 
were most sorrowful memories. 

Yes, Eomene is the name of my other Self, and at her 
desire one of the Spirit Bands, known as Angels of the 
Visitation, sought out suitable environments for her next 
step on the ever ascending ladder of progress. Why did 
she so quickly become re-embodied ? She did so that thus 
she might fulfill the Law of Love, for remember that it is 
only through loving service that Spirits in or out of the 
mortal body grow strong, wise and purified. Although Eo- 
mene and I understood the fact that for all losses there 
are adequate compensations, it but slightly mitigated the 
sorrow of our separation. We simply submitted, as all 
must, who desire to progress toward the unattainable per- 
fection of the Infinite Spirit, Who alone is Perfection. De- 
siring that I should not interfere with, or even be cogni- 
zant of her mortal experiences, Eomene exacted from me a 
promise that I should not seek for her or endeavor to learn 
on what planet she might be re-embodied, and I have kept 
my promise. When the moment of our parting arrived, 
there was one close embrace, one lingering look into each 
other's eyes, then a loosening of clinging hands, and then — 
and then I stood alone, for the Angels of the Visitation had 
borne my Spirit Eomene away to, I know not where. At 



392 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

times word comes to me of one who lives a life of self- 
abnegation, of an Angel of pity, who ministers to fallen 
ones, inspiring them with clearer views of their duties to 
others, to themselves, thus to God. That ceaselessly she 
walks amid the squalid homes of the ignorant, the wretched 
children of men, instilling into their dulled minds a desire 
for knowledge, which is the bread and water of life. Thus 
she is earning her crust of bread. Thus she is earning 
the reward for duties fulfilled. 

It is a provision of the Law of Be-embodiment that those 
who return to the Mortal Plane retain little or no recollec- 
tion of past experiences, but to some peculiarly constituted 
persons, in moments of Spiritual exaltation, come gleams 
of memories of a wondrous past existence, which, like the 
lightning's flash, come and are gone. I know not if to 
my Eomene these gleams of memories ever come, but I 
know that with me her Spiritualized Image ever abides, and 
that with measureless longing I wait and watch for her 
return. Never have I purposely sought for my vanished 
one, but ever as I journey from world to world, with vague 
expectation I scan the faces of women, hoping that in 
some one of them I may find at least a resemblance to her 
who on some planet is fulfilling the Law of Love, and the 
years go swiftly by and soon, ah, yes, at any moment she 
may return to me. 

This recital I purposely have given as a lesson for you 
who so revolt against the Law of Ee-embodiment. 

Gentola — Certainly I do not desire to avoid learning 
any truth, however unpalatable it may be, but to one whose 
latest religious education has been thoroughly orthodox, 
the facts and statements of the Spiritual Philosophy are 
somewhat startling. I have outgrown some of my former 
beliefs, but I confess that I have not grown far enough to 
receive with equanimity a belief in Ee-embodiment. Yes, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 393 

I am aware that the belief did not originate in Modern 
Spiritualism, indeed it is only of late years that I have 
heard any Spiritualist advocate it. If it is a truth, why is 
it that most returning, perhaps I should say communicat- 
ing Spirits are so reticent concerning it? During the 
twelve years of my Mediumship, to me it has not been more 
than hinted at. From your own story I infer that Re- 
embodiment is a matter of choice, yet clearly in order to 
progress of necessity one must yield to this law. When it 
may suit your inclination I should like you to more fully 
explain this very mystifying matter. 

De I/Ester — To your quite reasonable remarks I cannot 
now reply, but at a more opportune time I shall do so. 
This much I may say, that although a willing consent to an 
unavoidable necessity is somewhat paradoxical, when there 
is a choice between a lesser and an infinitely greater good, 
even at cost of ease or inclination, one is apt to choose the 
greater good. As with most persons some of the experi- 
ences of your present Embodiment have not been so agree- 
able as to induce in you a desire for their possible repeti- 
tion, yet I venture to predict that a time will arrive when, 
through your own desire, you again will take on mortal 
conditions. 

Gentola — It may be as you say, but now I recoil from 
the thought of again passing through the sorrowful expe- 
riences that of necessity are a part of mortal existence. 
But come what may, in all sincerity I can say, "Thy will be 
done." 

While we have been conversing I have been watching 
Inidora and the kneeling girl and it seems strange that she 
does not perceive his presence, he who appears so real, so 
substantial. As he gently touches her hair, she thinks the 
breeze is toying with it, and with her shapely hand she 
smooths its rippling waves. He kisses her forehead over 



394 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

which flossy curls are straying; again she fancies that the 
breeze is playing with her tresses, and somewhat impa- 
tiently she tucks them under her jewelled fillet. Now she 
rises to her feet, raises her hands toward the golden Sun 
crowning the altar and silently, but with an expression of 
intense devotion on her lovely face, bows low, murmuring, 
"Oirah, oirah, oirah," and now with Inidora by her side, 
quietly, serenely she passes from the Istoira. What a 
strange scene, but in keeping with all these strange ex- 
periences. 

De I/Ester, all my preconceived ideas relating to spirits 
are vanishing. What were my preconceived ideas ? I 
scarcely can say, but certainly I have not conceived it 
possible that such a scene as the one we have witnessed 
could occur. Like other mortals, in a sense, I have re- 
garded Spirits as superhuman, and I confess that it is some- 
thing of a shock to realize that you are as human as my- 
self. Then again, as I believe that you would not mis- 
lead me, I am constrained to accept your declaration that 
Re-embodiment is a fact, and in my mind the question 
arises, why does not the Infinite Potentiality create humans 
so perfect as to preclude the necessity of their experiencing 
the many trials and sorrows incident to repeated Embodi- 
ments ? 

De L'Ester — Why the Infinite Duality does this, or does 
not do that, only the Infinite can reveal, but this we do 
know, that as Spirits in or out of the mortal body through 
high endeavor and loving service for others unfold their in- 
folded attributes they grow into a clearer realization 
that whatever really is is right, and that in the Universe 
there is but one Principle which is wholly good, hence, 
logically, there can be no evil, and that so termed evil is 
a manifestation of unevolvement, which inevitably must 
yield to the divinity inherent in all that is real. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 395 

As to Spirits, the only difference between those in and 
those out of mortal bodies is the change in their environ- 
ments. So termed death is the casting off of a coarse gar- 
ment for one of finer texture, and a subsequent removal 
from one to another condition of existence, which in no way 
changes the higher emotions. 

Why does not the Infinite Potentiality create humans so 
perfect as to not require added virtues? As well may we 
ask when, where, how, did the first humans of the universe 
appear, for neither we, or most exalted Spirits, or Angels 
of the highest Heavens know. The utmost that is known 
is that in the evolution of the human animal germs, of any 
planet, a period arrives when the evolved human animal 
becomes a conscious Soul, and in him the Ego, the Spirit 
entity, finds an instrument through whom it may express 
its God likeness or attributes. How do we know this? 
Because that on various planets we see it exemplified. 
Upon what basis do we declare Re-embodiment to be a 
fact ? Because we constantly see its demonstration. Why 
do not all communicating Spirits declare this truth ? May 
I ask why do not you speak Greek, Hebrew or Sanscrit? 
You may reply, because I have not learned those languages ; 
besides, should I speak them but "few persons would under- 
stand them. Precisely so, and it is quite as true, that only 
Spirits advanced to certain planes of Spiritual Being are 
learned in the Law of Re-embodiment, and equally as true 
that until of late comparatively few Occidentals have been 
prepared to accept a truth so repellent not only to orthodox 
Christianity but to the many whose minds reject all beyond 
the material plane of Being. Communicating Spirits may 
be ignorant concerning Re-embodiment, or too wise to offer 
that which might excite distrust or aversion. At times 
silence is indeed golden. 

Among the older civilizations of our planet a knowledge 



396 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of this truth and of the significance of the Karma are so 
incorporated with all that concerns their existence that 
their every thought and act are shaped thereby, and it is 
but a question of time when the western peoples will receive 
and retain the impress of their forcefulness. 

Yes, I am aware that by most of your thinkers the law of 
heredity is thought to be accountable for the great diversity 
of forms, features and mental characteristics of families,, 
and to a degree they are correct, but only to a degree. For 
instance, you are one of ten children (not including Inez 
and Emma, whose growth has been on the Spirit Side) of 
the same parents, subjected to nearly the same antenatal 
influences and after environments, yet in physical like- 
ness, temperament and mentality, you were so unlike your 
brothers and sisters as to be regarded as somewhat uncanny. 
We know that heredity only partly covers your case. 

As another illustration, we will select a not exceptional 
instance of a low type of parents, whose ancestors may 
or may not have been below their own level, but certainly 
not above it. To these parents are born a number of chil- 
dren who may more or less closely resemble them, but 
among the brood is one so entirely unlike any of the others 
as to perhaps arouse suspicion as to his or her paternity. 
Though the other children possess very ordinary mentality, 
and physically are uncouth, the exceptional child is unusu- 
ally intelligent, straight of limb, erect of head, open eyed, 
handsome featured, and with a certain grace of bearing 
which sets him or her quite apart, not only from the other 
children, but from the parents to whom he or she ever is 
as mudi a stranger as though of another family. Does 
the law of heredity satisfactorily account for an instance of 
this kind ? And it is not an Isolated one. 

Your scientists assert that not only through successive, 
but intermittent generations, mental and physical traits 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 397 

are transmitted, and I admit the fact ; on the other hand I 
assert that it is not possible through heredity or fortuitous 
circumstances to, through a low type of parentage, produce 
a type possessing the very best characteristics of the human. 
One does not gather figs off thistles or roses from noxious 
weeds. Believe me, Gentola, entertaining Angels unawares 
is of common occurrence, and Angels are Spirits who, 
through repeated embodiments, have attained to more or 
less exalted states of Being. 

Yes, very exalted Spirits, desiring to compass certain 
ends, on our or other planets, are, so to say, reborn, and 
generally into lowly conditions. If you will acquaint your- 
self with the mortal origin of the Saviors of our Planet, the 
men and women who, during the crises of humanity's 
upheavals, have come to the front as leaders or teachers, you 
will learn that as a rule it has been, not the nobly born, but 
the lowly born, who have been the champions, the deliverers 
of the people, whom "in the fullness of time" they came to 
serve, perchance to save. 

To return to your own case. You are aware that your 
parents were very upright, very pious and intelligent per- 
sons ; these and other characteristics fitted them for parent- 
age of more than average merit. Your father was strong 
physically and mentally, and of a most generous nature, 
which impelled him to assist all who came his way. At 
the same time he exhibited a certain ruggedness of charac- 
ter, amounting to brusqueness. Your mother, frail phys- 
ically, but with high Spiritual development which afforded 
her fine intuition, formed with your father a combination 
through whom Spirits well advanced might return to 
further fulfill the Law of their Being. Physically, you are 
somewhat like your father, and also your mentality pos- 
sesses a coloring of his positive, unswerving honesty of pur- 
pose, but largely it is through your mother's Spirituality 



398 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

that you possess a free entrance into the Realm of Intui- 
tion. So much and more I yield to the law of heredity. 
Then again arises the question, all having been born of the 
same parents and under like conditions and environments, 
why are not you and your brothers and sisters more alike ? 
When you return to our side of life you will be better able 
to reply to this question. 

You desire that I shall tell you something of your em- 
bodiment preceding your present one. You were an 
Oriental, your parents being Egyptians, dwelling in Alex- 
andria. Your father was a dealer in rich stuffs and jewels. 
A man of stern character, yet withal of a rare tenderness of 
nature. Your mother, a woman of great beauty and fine 
intelligence, gave you birth, and almost immediately passed 
to the World of Spirits. Toward the close of eleven years? 
of Earth life you joined your mother who had guarded and 
guided you until you were released. Yes, previous to your 
present Embodiment you clearly understood that you were 
to be the Special Instrument for the accomplishment of this 
Mission, and gladly you re-entered the mortal plane that 
thus you might further fulfill the Law of Love. Through- 
out your present Embodiment you have shown decidedly 
Oriental tendencies. Your love of light, of high tempera- 
ture, of rich colors, of flowers and fruits, and your equally 
strong dislike of darkness, of cold and of animal food, 
indicates a sort of overlapping of the tendencies of your 
previous Earthly existence. 

For some time I have had it in my thoughts to answer 
some of the unasked questions agitating your mind, but 
until now no opportunity has presented itself. I am quite 
aware of the inadequacy of my replies, and of my inability 
to verify such statements as I have made, nevertheless 
they are as true as Truth. 

Gentola — I thank you for your patient endeavor to 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 399 

instruct me, and I earnestly desire that I may grow into a 
knowledge of all that is true. 

De L'Ester — We better than yourself comprehend why 
you so revolt against the idea of Re-embodiment. Your 
nature is very pitiful, very sympathetic, and it is not so 
much your personal sorrows as your consciousness of the 
fact that on our Planet ignorance, injustice, cruelty and 
poverty so prevail as to render life undesirable, that occa- 
sions you to shrink away from further mortal experiences. 

Yes, it is true that the struggle for power and luxury 
among those best equipped for the battle is indeed a sad 
spectacle, only a little less sad than is the struggle for mere 
existence among the toiling millions of Earth's children. 
On the surface the strife between prosperity and poverty 
appears very unequal, but to those who see beyond mortal 
existence, and who know that it is the sum of mortal deeds 
that determines the condition of all on the Spirit Side, how 
pitifully small and mean are all the ephemeral dignities 
and luxuries for which men ankl women barter their best, 
their immortal interests ! 

We are not surprised that you now shrink from the 
thought of again returning into this seething maelstrom of 
human passions and misery, but remem'ber that under all 
this strife and agony is the ever uplifting lever of evolu- 
tion which unfailingly brings to the surface and perpetu- 
ates that which is worthiest. Cannot you yet conceive of 
the lofty devotion of discarnated ones, who, seeing their 
opportunity and their duty, hasten to the rescue of strug- 
gling humanity, sustaining the weak, restraining the way- 
ward and consoling the sorrowful, thus fulfilling the Law of 
Love? Thus presenting to humanity higher views of 
Truth. 

Ever the onward marching army of humanity is calling 
for leaders who shall direct their ways toward a better land, 



400 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and ever the supply is equal to the demand; for ever the 
Angels of the Visitation are preparing the ways and making 
them straight for the advent of Saviors who are to be the 
Leaders and Teachers of humanity. At present the affairs 
of Earth's peoples are tending toward a most destructive 
culmination. It would seem that only the Infinite One can 
stay the mad strife for place, for power, for gratification 
of selfish greed, which, from day to day, grows fiercer and 
more aggressive. Almost certainly they are sowing a wind 
that will develop into a whirlwind whose destructive fury 
will efface so many landmarks that survivors will find them- 
selves at a Toss to discover their whereabouts. Those who 
are at the head of Humanity's Signal Service should heed 
the outlook. Will they? We think not. They and the 
accumulators and hoarders of the wealth that should serve 
humanity's needs are so besotted with selfishness that they 
are blind and deaf to the cries of suffering millions who 
know not where to turn for bread, and who now dumbly 
endure, but who, when the day of reckoning shall come 
as come it will, will hold their oppressors to an account of 
their Stewardship. At no time during the history of our 
Planet have the Eulers of the Nations been less humane, 
less selfish, less merciful, less just than at present. True, 
the Sovereigns of some of the more enlightened Nations do 
not, as in times past, indulge in wholesale or ruthless butch- 
eries of their subjects, who have evolved too far to tamely 
submit to such cruelties, but it is a Truth as true as God 
that a sovereign or nation who idly, perhaps exultingly, 
looks on while another nation is being butchered for the 
crime of self-defense, are aiders and abettors of murderous 
crime. At this moment fear of consequences alone stays the 
hands of the leading Sovereigns of Europe from flying at 
each other's throats and sacrificing on the altars of their un- 
righteous ambition hecatombs of innocent, unwilling vie- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 401 

tims. Understand, Gentola, I am not finding fault with a 
condition, which, in the present state of evolution of the 
peoples of our Planet, cannot well be otherwise. I simply 
state facts and deplore their unwelcome existence. 

Not only I, but all Spirits of right mind, long unutter- 
ably for an opportunity to say to mortals, if but this much : 
Learn to love one another. Learn that the good of one is 
the good of all. Learn that a cup of cold water from the 
hand of a friend is better far than a cup of choicest wine 
from a grudging hand. Learn that loving charity and 
pitiful mercy are as two radiant Angels whose brightness 
will lighten your pathway to the brink of the river beyond 
whose further shore you will reap the harvest whose seed 
you have sowed while on the mortal side of life. Learn 
that gentle words spoken and kindly deeds done are treas- 
ures laid up in the heaven of your own consciousness, and 
that throughout eternity they will be as precious jewels in 
your crown of endless existence. And learn, oh, learn that, 
above and beyond all else, Love is the fulfilling of the Law 
of the Infinite. 

Yes, everywhere the processes of the progress of human- 
ity appear to be much the same, and so advanced and har- 
monious are some of the peoples of some Planets of our and 
other Solar Systems, that compared with the unevolved, 
inharmonious peoples of our Planet they are as Gods. Yet 
so surely as on this height the Sun is shining, so surely will 
a period arrive when Earth's peoples will be as brethren 
living in perfect unity. 

Courage then, my friend, courage. With such oint- 
ment as you may possess, anoint the worn and weary feet of 
your fellow travellers, and though on Earth's plane they 
may neither understand or value your service, be assured 
that on the Spirit Side their risen Selves will turn and 
bless you. 



402 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

I have consumed so much time that only in the 
briefest manner can I reply to further questions. You 
desire to know if all mortals of our Planet have been Ee- 
embodded? Yes, repeatedly. You think it strange that 
Spirits of a low plane of evolvement willingly become re- 
born under such conditions as inevitably must occasion 
them much wretchedness. I reply that Spirits seeking Ee- 
birth are aware that they cannot re-enter mortal existence 
on a plane higher than the one for which their progress on 
the Spirit Side has fitted them, and gladly they take up 
their cross that thus they may earn their crown of Spiritual 
progress. At another time I will inform you as to how 
Spirits recognize their Spirit mates. Too long we have 
tarried on this pleasant height. Now we must hasten else- 
where. George, your sister awaits your assistance. 

George — I have been taking a survey of this locality, 
and have learned that the proprietor of the surrounding 
estate, with his family and domestic assistants, occupies the 
nearby fine residence, to which is attached this attractive 
Istoira. On its eastern side the height gently slopes toward 
an extensive area of irrigated lands When we rise you will 
observe the pretty village occupied by those who, with the 
proprietor, are engaged in their cultivation, which appar- 
ently is very successful. De I/Ester has informed you that 
on Ento seldom are laborers mere wage earners ; all enter- 
prises, of whatever nature or magnitude, being conducted 
on a co-operative plan. 

I also have glanced into the residence and found it a 
finely appointed and luxurious rural home. I left Inidora 
enraptured with Amilla, who sang a love song accompany- 
ing her voice with the soft, sweet notes of the harplike 
Loita. She is the only surviving child of parents quite past 
middle age, and she resembles her rather dark skinned 
father, though indeed she also resembles her mother, who is 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 403 

fair enough to be of the Quend race. In the Istoira, back 
of the altar, are tablets setting forth the family history of 
births and deaths. Kaimon Kenoidas is the father's name. 
Amilla bears the name of her mother. 

De L'Ester — As usual, George, you make us your 
debtors. Now we will rise, and while following the course 
of the river we will obtain a view of areas of the Irrigated 
Belt. We are journeying nearly due south, though further 
on the river curves slightly toward the east, then gradually 
toward the west, but the general direction is southward 
until it empties into Huydafon Loisa (Bottomless Lake), a 
fresh water lake, partly within the South Temperate Zone, 
and which is a part of the system. Now the river widens 
and the elevation grows so pronounced as to suggest a 
period when its rocky peaks pierced the clouds. Yes, ages 
have passed since that remote time. 

Those great embankments along the western shore are 
for the purpose of confining the prodigious volume of water 
which in the spring pours down from the north, threat- 
ening to inundate the broad, level stretches toward the west. 
You have yet to witness, and shall, if all goes well, the 
spring floods of melted snow, to which are added such 
downpours of rain as will astonish you. To one unused 
to the spectacle it might appear as though Ento were about 
to have an experience similar to the legendary Noachian 
deluge. As already stated engineering skill has risen equal 
to all emergencies arising from the spring floods, which no 
longer are regarded as disastrous, but as a special blessing. 

What vast expanses of growing grains, of vegetables and 
fruits. Yes, Ento^s labor saving machines are of such a 
high degree of excellence that they serve all the purposes of 
a fine system of cultivation. 

Below us now the mountainous height abruptly slopes to 
the level of the plain, rendering necessary the great em- 



404 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

bankment which, as you perceive, is carried to the further 
side of the gap, where it terminates at the foot of the broken 
mountain, which extends the length of the river. Gama- 
lufan (Town of the Gap), the large town below us, whose 
wharf is lined with vessels great and small, and in whose 
Basin a number of large vessels await opportunity for dis- 
charging or for taking aboard lading and passengers, is a 
manufacturing centre of some importance, and its wide, 
beautifully paved, flower bordered and shaded streets and 
numerous fine residences indicate a considerable population 
of highly cultivated people. As is usual, the Temple is the 
most attractive feature of the town. Its white, sculptured 
walls and lofty golden dome, on which glows the many 
rayed emblem of Ento's religion, stands out in bold relief 
against the background of the verdure covered slope at 
whose foot it is built. In the large building to the right of 
the temple is a fine library, and to the* right of it is the town 
school, to which at this moment a large number of chil- 
dren are hastening ; not with the noisy hilarity of youths of 
our Planet, but with the gravity of their elders. It is a 
pathetic feature of Ento child life which we will hope may 
ere long disappear. 

Why do not we in this region see any Tuzamos ? For the 
same reason that on our Planet a time will arrive when, as 
on Ento, railways, in certain localities, will be impracti- 
cable. You have been informed that, in certain regions of 
this planet, to a considerable depth, the soil is friable and 
as porous as a sponge, rendering it too unstable for a 
Tuzamo roadbed, which the spring floods undermine and 
render unsafe for transportation. It is only where the 
soil is coherent that Tuzamo lines are practicable. Of 
course, as Air Transports can go anywhere over the Planet, 
for many purposes they are preferable to land or water 
transportation. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 405 

Yonder is a fruit laden vessel drawing to its mooring at 
the wharf. We will descend so that you and our lad may 
examine the crates and baskets piled high with the luscious 
fruits of the various countries. Observe how each variety 
of fruit is surrounded by its own peculiar aura, which mor- 
tals term aroma. It is the vital principle or Spirit essence 
of the fruit, and is the portion of which Spirits partake, 
and I can assure you that an indulgence in this direction is 
never followed by a fit of indigestion. You may believe 
my assertion that the aura of animal foods attracts Spirits 
of gross appetites, and the feasters at meat laden boards 
ever have guests they little dream of entertaining, and the 
drinker of intoxicants hobnobs with boon companions for 
whom he unwittingly pays the score. 

While on this subject I shall tell you another fact. In 
all households there is a certain fluidic condition originat- 
ing in the emanations of the persons composing the family, 
and also from the emanations of the foods partaken of by 
the family, and of visitors who in a slight measure con- 
tribute to the condition. So sublimated is this fluid that, 
as a rule, only discarnated Spirits fully perceive it, yet 
there are instances w 7 here it is so decided, so perceptible, 
that, to a degree, visitors unconsciously are influenced by it, 
and according as this fluid is Spiritualized or sensualized, 
will be the class of persons attracted by it. Hereafter, upon 
entering different homes, observe your sensations, and soon 
you will recognize the meaning of this statement. 

No, animal food does not necessarily debase Spirituality ; 
yet I would not advise you or any one to partake of it. 
Comparatively few persons are positive enough to repel 
unseen, uninvited guests, but only decided positives have 
any assurance that they are not entertaining to their hurt, 
guests whose mere proximity is a menace. But enough of 



406 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

this, for I do not feel quite certain that this information 
is not somewhat premature, but let it pass. 

Now we will resume our journey. Yes, the generally lev- 
elled surface of these Equatorial lands precludes much 
variety or picturesqueness of scenery. We now have reached 
the southern confine of the Province of Vohuaka, and the 
river curves a little toward the southwest, rushing through 
this rift in the mountain, which is known as Yoidas hua 
(bow shaped). Below us, in the angle formed by the 
mountain and the river, is the capital city of Vohu&ka, 
which is known as Endoinaa Tylu (City of Bridges), and 
aptly it might be termed the Venice of Ento. To my 
mind it is a very beautiful and unique city. Gentola, what 
do you think of it ? 

Gentola — It also impresses me as being a very beautiful 
city. Through nearly all of the streets are canals spanned 
at intervals by handsome bridges, so ornamental, so appar- 
ently unsubstantial, that it seems surprising that they sus- 
tain the weight of the numerous vehicles and multitudes of 
people passing over them. The margins of the canals 
are lined with great palmlike trees, whose leaves are in in- 
cessant motion, and as the pretty, passenger laden and other 
boats glide along under their rustling branches they seem to 
be whispering to each other. And, dear me, see those 
lovely, lovely flowers, growing all along the margins of the 
Waterways, their rich, glossy green leaves and great snowy 
blooms trailing down the walls and onto the water, where 
they rest like enthroned Queens of the flower world. Yes, 
I perceive their aura, and how wonderful it is. Please 
take me nearer, so that I may see them more clearly. 
Genessano, you are a flower lover, will not you tell us some- 
thing concerning these beauties ? 

Genessano — This is the rodel, the beauteous flower 
whose delicate perfume is considered far more exquisite 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 407 

than that of any other of the many fragrant blooms of 
Ento. With fervent prayers to Andumana's Messengers 
that, through loving deeds and duties fulfilled, its life may 
be made as beautiful as is the heart of the rodel, its un- 
folding buds are placed in the hands of the newly created 
infant. Bridal and other special ceremonies are graced 
by its peerless loveliness, and its snowy blooms cover from 
tear dimmed eyes the pallid faces of the beloved dead. 
Also it symbolizes Life and Death. In early morning its 
opening chalices turn their hearts toward Andumana's 
rising abode, their sweet fragrance ascending as an Offering 
to Him Who is the Source of all life. At close of day its 
white petals fold themselves over its golden heart and it 
sleeps the sleep of death, for it blooms but a day, ere its 
sweet life ends. Look into its heart and you will see a 
golden representation of the shining rays surrounding 
Andumana/s glorious abode, hence it is regarded as a 
Divine Symbol, and in a sense it is idolized, or perhaps I 
should say reverenced as being possessed of Sacred qualities. 
Where nature has not provided suitable conditions for its 
growth it is artificially cultivated; besides, the matured 
buds are shipped all over the Planet, so that no occasion 
need lack the office of the Sacred flower. 

Gentola — Many thanks for your interesting informa- 
tion. To me all flowers are more or less beautiful; these 
are especially so. What immense leaves and how oddly 
pretty their frilled edges are, and they stand up in a rim 

all around the Oh, my, Bernard, look at that droll 

little creature blinking at us from that large leaf. What is 
it, De L'Ester? 

De L'Ester — If you should come across one of its kind 
on Earth probably you would call it a frog. Genessano 
may have another name for it. Brillo ? That is rather a 
nice name for the comical looking creature. Ah, there it 



408 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

goes headforemost into the water, and now may be relating 
to its comrades its narrow escape from the clutches of some 
strange looking beings. Observe how substantially these 
canals are walled. The masonry is about six feet thick 
and impenetrable by water, and at intervals spaces are 
arranged for the growing of rodels and other plants of an 
aquatic nature. The Entoans, universally, are flower lov- 
ers; so, in your next Ee-embodiment, you will find other 
inducements than grapes to tempt you to become an En- 
toan. We will ascend a little so that we may command a 
better view of the city. Yes, the scene is very attractive. 
The canals are alive with passing boats, and overhead are 
Transports coming or going. 

You have observed the immense basin wherein a number 
of large river vessels await their turn to load or unload 
their freight. Those numerous small, heavily laden boats 
are the carriers to or distributors for the large vessels 
which, of course, could not navigate the canals. An admir- 
able feature of Entoan cities is the absence of avoidable 
noises, haste and confusion. Always the people work in 
harmony, each respecting the rights of their neighbors, and 
all intent upon doing their duty, thus honoring their calling 
and themselves. Back of their harmonious relations with 
each other is the intelligent force of a Spiritually evolved 
people, expressing itself in elevated thoughts and aims, 
and in the beautiful in art, architecture, industry and 
thrift, which ever are the concomitants of properly ad- 
justed social relations and of an intelligent sense of duty. 
The Entoans consider idleness so utterly at variance with 
right conduct as to be disgraceful and not at all per- 
missible, save in cases of disability. Although they never 
have heard that Satan finds mischief for idle hands to do, 
they have learned that idleness is the begetter of all manner 
of social corruption, so, sternly it is frowned out of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 409 

Enters code of ethics. What is known on our planet as the 
social evil, which, indeed, is a condition of undevelopment 
on a level with mere animalism, long, long ago, through 
their ever increasing Spirituality and consequent refine- 
ment, was, by the Entoans, outgrown. Even by persons 
least observant of social niceties, strictest chastity is prac- 
ticed. Yes, Ento's religion demands chaste conduct; but, 
aside from that, the Entoans have evolved beyond mere 
animalism. Idleness is a vestige of barbarism, and inev- 
itably it begets vicious tendencies and vicious abuses of 
natural functions; hence it is all important that the law- 
makers of a people shall not only recognize the importance 
of this fact, but that also they shall in themselves furnish 
fine examples of honesty, industry, chastity and tem- 
perate living, which, alas, generally they do not. Our 
acquaintance with the peoples of various Planets affords us 
•wide opportunities for observation of their modes of 
thought and habits, and wherever we have found degrada- 
tion of the sacred function of procreation, we have found 
a corresponding lack of Spirituality, and of all ideals con- 
stituting the basis of true civilization, which invariably 
is the reflection of the degree of Spirituality of peoples 
who never are truly civilized until they recognize that the 
human body is a temple for the indwelling of the holy 
Spirit, the God-man. 

Now we must turn our attention elsewhere. It will not, 
I think, be amiss to devote a short time to an investigation 
of yonder mercantile establishment, so that you may com- 
pare it with those of — well, of your city of St. Louis. 
You perceive that the structure is seven stories in height, 
and its frontage is quite two hundred feet, its depth about 
the same. Enter without hesitation. You are not yet 
quite accustomed to the fact of your invisibility. In- 
cluding the interiors the entire structure is of stone and 



410 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

various metals, rendering it fireproof. Those elevators, 
swiftly carrying patrons to the various floors, also are 
entirely of metal. Yes, the lightweight metal metszu. 

These plant spaces surrounding the fountains are quite 
attractive, and the fountains themselves are exquisite in 
design and execution. I imagine that they are intended to 
serve the double purposes of ornamentation and of cool- 
ing the heated atmosphere. Observe this one. In the 
centre of .the basin, on an ornate pedestal, is poised the 
graceful form of a lovely, smiling girl, holding in her 
arms and outreaching hands a mass of blown rodels and 
buds, whose long, slender stems and frilled leaves seem to 
float on the water. From the hearts of the full blown 
flowers jets of crystal water are thrown nearly to the lofty 
ceiling, thence falling in silvery spray over the upturned 
face of the girl and her armful of rodel blooms. The 
rim of the marble basin is a composition of rodel blooms 
and foliage, as perfect of execution as is the marble form 
of the girl or the lifelike blooms she holds in her arms. 
Here is another basin in which is a great white marble 
vase filled with growing aquatic plants and grasses. 
Around its rim, at intervals, are sculptured water fowls 
from whose bills fine jets of water are thrown upward, fall- 
ing downward into the vase and basin like a gentle shower 
of rain. 

There are four fountains, and the basin of the next one 
is shaped like a shallow fluted shell, in which is a group 
of semi-human,, semi-fishlike creatures of a mythical 
character. Oh, yes, the Entoans, like all other peoples, 
have their myths. Genessano may enlighten us as to the 
meaning of these nondescript creatures, whose present oc- 
cupation is throwing a bewildering number of tiny streams 
of water in such a fashion as to partly conceal their lovely 
faces and fishlike forms. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 411 

Genessano — It is a very ancient story, and reckoned 
something more than a myth, that once in a remote time 
a mother and her three children fled from one who sought 
to destroy her and them. Being closely pursued, she 
cried to the Gods for succor, and with her children sprang 
into Indoloisa. The Deific Ones, compassionating her and 
her children, metamorphosed her and them in such a man- 
ner that easily they eluded their pursuer, who, in his fury, 
still sought for them, but the avenging Gods raised such a 
tempestuous storm that quickly he and his followers were 
destroyed. I recall that during my childhood, when storms 
swept over Indoloisa/ s bosom and the moaning winds 
sounded like wails of distress, it was a common saying, 
"Ah, Kinahdo, the cruel one, pursues Noyna a Vonna and 
her children," and our mother would shelter in her loving 
arms her two timorous boys. This group commemorating 
the legend is, of course, purely fanciful, and the smiling 
mother and her laughing children are very unlike what 
my childish fancy used to conjure into something terrify- 
ing. This fourth fountain also illustrates a mythical 
legend, but it is not so regarded by my people. 

In the centre of this beautiful flower rimmed basin is 
a mass of large leaves of a heart shaped growth. Up- 
springing from them is a long and strong stem, bearing 
two great, many petalled flowers, from whose hearts are 
rising with outspread wings,, two softly plumaged birds, 
each one carrying in its beak a bud just bursting into 
bloom. Our Sacred Writings declare that out of Himself 
Andumana created and caused to come forth from the buds 
the infant progenitors of Ento's children. That at His 
command the Gods so assiduously cared for the infants, 
that with miraculous quickness they grew to maturity, and 
in time their offspring peopled Ento. Since most ancient 



412 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

times this myth has been perpetuated in sculpture, paint- 
ing and in religious ceremonies. 

De L'Ester — This story of the origin of the Ento 
human is no more absurd or illogical than are legends of 
the same nature of peoples of other planets, who cling to 
senseless superstitions because they are yet too immature 
to perceive the truth. 

Now, Gentola, you will speak of whatever may interest 
you. 

Gentola — Where everything is interesting it is diffi- 
cult to choose, but certainly this great structure is worthy of 
notice. The roof is composed of four great domes, filled 
in with plates of glass, so transparent as to not obstruct 
the light, which falls through shades so adjusted as to 
permit the sunlight to fall only on the groups of plants 
and fountains. To me the whole interior, including the 
displays of the various wares, appears very admirable. As 
we pass from one department to another I scarcely can 
realize that we are not in some similar establishment on 
Earth. Here are textile goods whose coloring, weave, de- 
signs and quality equal, if they do not surpass, any fabrics 
I ever have seen. After all you have said to me relating to 
the universality of substance, the homogeneity of the mind 
of man and of the natural and inevitable results of certain 
universal laws, perhaps I should not express surprise to 
find here silks, satins, velvets and other fabrics very like 
those of our own Planet. Here, too, are woolens of a great 
variety of weaves and colorings, but I do not see any black 
goods of any kind. 

Genessano — To the Entoans black suggests darkness, 
for which they entertain a positive aversion, and dark- 
ness suggests death, the ever present terror of their lives. 
Black, the symbol of death, is never worn or used in any 
avoidable manner. You may not have observed that in the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 413 

homes of the people lights ever are shining. Light being the 
symbol of life, on every home altar a light burns per- 
petually. 

Gektola — As I have been on Ento but twice during the 
night I had not noticed the custom. A dread of darkness 
may to some appear rather childish, but I can sympathize 
with the Entoans, for I have an intense dislike for dark- 
ness. In the absence of light, I cannot locate myself. I 
feel as though I were drifting through illimitable space, 
and the sensation is excessively disagreeable. De I/Ester, 
can you explain this mental condition ? 

De L'Ester — Not now. I merely will say that you lack 
what phrenologists term locality, which will account for 
the fact that always you are getting lost. 

Gentola — That is true. At present I am lost in ad- 
miration of the very attractive garments worn by Ento 
men and women. I know that I never again will desire to 
wear the close fitting, ungraceful clothing I always have 
worn. See that stately woman whose inner robe outlines 
her superb form, yet is modesty itself, and the over gar- 
ment;, loose, but extremely graceful of cut, has such an air 
of distinction that it seems to me any change would detract 
from its beauty. Oh, yes, indeed, I greatly admire the 
manner in which the Ento women wear their abundant 
waved or curled hair. The fillet is far prettier than any 
millinery creation. 

Dear me, what exquisite laces. As delicate as gossa- 
mer and of such lovely designs. I profoundly admire 
fine laces, and am a fair judge of their qualities, especially 
handmade laces, and these in texture, designs and workman- 
ship are as fine and beautiful as any I ever have seen. 
Here, too, is a display of embroidery, which is surpass- 
ingly lovely. I perceive that in their production gold, sil- 
ver and silk threads in a great variety of colors are com- 



414 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

bined harmoniously and most artistically, and here are 
bands in ^hich the flowers are simulated by minute stones 
closely imitating the natural blooms. Yes, frequently I 
have observed robes of both men and women bordered and 
trimmed with such embroidery, and — no, it does not make 
the men appear effeminate, quite the contrary. I cannot 
attempt a detailed description of this adjoining depart- 
ment, devoted to an endless array of articles for the toilet. 
Should I do so, certainly my Earth friends would laugh 
at such an exhibition of my vivid imagination. Quite as 
certainly I would not find fault with their incredulity. I, 
however, will say that I find here combs, brushes, manicure 
implements, perfumes, soaps and an endless array of arti- 
cles whose uses I only can guess at. Could some of our 
Earth folk walk into this establishment, which they would 
term a department store, they, like myself, would find 
themselves amazed, not so much by the strangeness, as 
by the familiar appearance of a thousand and more articles. 

De I/Ester — Do not forget that in the universe there 
is but One Mind which must everywhere express itself 
harmoniously, and you will cease to marvel at many 
things. 

Ah, George is experimenting and Genessano looks on 
with curious interest. M on ami, what are you attempting ? 

George — I am trying to find out if any of these 
salespeople are Sensitives. Ah, my gentle sir, as you look 
about you seeking to learn who has spoken to you, your 
dreamy eyes are opening wide with surprise. Genessano, 
through Gentola, address him. I fancy that he does not 
understand English. 

Gentola — Emano, raildossa illuma voi hua. Voina 
istan finostu tsoina. 

George — He grows alarmefl, but stands in an attitude 
of intense attention. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 415 

Gentola — Ouna ufan yoidas emano. Info oovistu. 

George — Now he is thoroughly alarmed and rushes 
away, exclaiming, "Zemos, Zemos, delusa ilmo evantos." 
His comrades and the people stare and question as to the 
cause of his alarm, and two young men have gone after 
him, evidently thinking him attacked with sudden illness. 
Very certainly Ento possesses many Sensitives, and when 
the Spirit World's shall have succeeded in changing the posi- 
tive conditions surrounding them they will become amen- 
able to Spirit Control. What did Genessano prompt you 
to say to the youth? In effect you remarked, "Friend, 
the weather is fine." Then you asked, "Do you hear what 
I say?" Then you added, "Be not alarmed. Info oovis- 
tu." Evidently he did not heed your advice, and certainly 
he does not desire further acquaintance with you, for he 
cried to Zemos, a god, to protect him. The experiment 
being concluded, I shall not further interrupt you. 

De I/Ester — Of course it is not practicable for you to 
give a detailed description of the contents of this estab- 
lishment or of the structure itself, which is a fine exam- 
ple of its kind, but when the time shall have arrived for 
you to compile for publication our somewhat imperfect 
manuscript, under my control you will arrange it, and then 
you will recall all that you have seen, heard or experienced 
during your journeys to Ento, and it may be worth while 
to describe to some competent architect the style, including 
interior arrangements, of this and of other structures you 
have observed. Being within the equatorial belt, you may 
imagine that artificial heat is not required; but, in this 
latitude at times the temperature falls so low as to be 
uncomfortably cool; hence this electrical appliance for 
heating. 

Our clairaudient friend, wearing an abashed and nerv- 



416 Journeys to the Planet Mars- 

ous air, is returning. Be at peace, gentle souled one, for at 
present we will not further disturb you. 

Gentola, you gaze longingly at those lovely laces. I 
wish it might be possible for you to bear with you to 
Earth such a pretty memento of your visit to Endoinaa 
Tylu. George, what is next on the programme? 

George — Gentola, in this city there is a library which 
save for one in Dao, equals any other of Ento, and now we 
will afford you and Bernard a view of it. 

Gentola — I have meant to ask you to show me a library, 
but always the time at our disposal is so fully occupied. 

De L'Ester — Come, then, for the hours are flying and 
we cannot much longer hold you. Allow me to assist you. 
This large edifice contains treasures in books and various 
objects of value, but I do not greatly admire its style of 
architecture, still it is a grandly imposing structure and 
well adapted to its purposes. Those fine statues over the 
main portico are representations of certain of Ento's 
authors, and you will observe that those columns 
supporting the portico and them are in style nearly 
as purely Doric as any you may find on our Planet. 
They offer another illustration of the universality 
of form ideals. The main entrance, though severely 
plain, is very imposing. We will enter it and view 
the interior. You perceive that the roof is a 
series of four domes through which the interior is lighted, 
ventilation being secured through a scientific mechanism 
which thoroughly serves its purpose. Also you perceive 
that five galleries encircle the interior, and that the walls 
are fitted with glass inclosed shelves, which are filled with 
books, largely bound in a material similar to papier-mache, 
which its manufacturers know how to render flexible, and 
indestructible by insects. Others are bound in leather 
of a very fine quality. No, cloth bindings are not at all 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 417 

used, the Entoans being of the opinion that books worth 
preserving are worthy of meritorious covers. 

On this table is a large open book. Examine the 
leaves, and you will see that they are of an excellent quality 
of paper, resembling parchment. Its texture is very close, 
and it is* almost as thin as tissue paper, yet it is quite 
opaque. As Zenesta is absent, you, Genessano, will tell us 
something concerning the language of this book. 

Genessano — Gentola, you have been informed that on 
Ento one language universally is spoken. True, there are 
other languages and dialects which, on occasions, are both 
spoken and written, but practically Avunassa is the lan- 
guage of Ento. By Spirits of your and other planetary 
Spirit Spheres I have been informed that they find it 
a singularly elegant and easily learned language. The 
alphabetical letters are not complex, and, during many 
centuries Ento's scholars have made a study of simplifying 
the language. Did you understand Avunassa you would 
perceive that through terminal letters and accentuation 
a limited range of words serves for a wide range of ex- 
pression. No, this book is not Avunassa, but Vaamu, the 
language of a southern race, of a period preceding the 
establishment of Ento's religion. You perceive that the 
letters or rather the characters, are quite unlike those of 
the Avunassa alphabet. Our friend, Poole, is studying 
Avunassa, and should you so desire, he may draw the 
alphabet for you. Yes, I am his Instructor and find him 
an apt pupil. 

Our father, who, during his mortal existence, was a 
learned man, owned a volume of this rare work, and 
through him Inidora and I became a little acquainted with 
the Vaamu language and the contents of this book, which 
treats of the sciences of eighty Ento centuries ago. As the 
lesser is contained in the greater, so the accumulated 



418 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

knowledge of one era contains the germs which in after 
times unfold their potencies. Thus the sciences as under- 
stood in the days of Dylos Eaumo, the author of this book, 
were the germs of achievements of the past and present, 
which you have learned are in many directions of a high 
degree of excellence. 

I am told that your word paper signifies the same as our 
word billosa, which largely is the product of a fibrous plant 
known as eketos, which blooms prettily, producing large 
seed pods containing a white, silken fibre, which is uti- 
lized, not alone in the manufacture of billosa but also for 
the production of textile fabrics, some of which you re- 
cently have been admiring. Does this scene impress you 
agreeably ? 

Gentola — Certainly; this is a large and beauti- 
fully arranged library, and what numbers of people are 
coming, going, or entering the adjoining room. A read- 
ing room ? Yes, I should like to look into it. Why, it is 
quite crowded with men and women, all intently perusing 
books, papers and publications which wear a very familiar 
appearance ; so familiar indeed as to nearly make me doubt 
the evidence of my own eyes. De L'Ester, please ask 
Genessano if the Entoans possess a literature corresponding 
with what we term romances. 

Genessano — Indeed, yes, and it constitutes a consider- 
able portion of Ento's literature. One story, which was 
based upon actual occurrences, Inidora and I used to read 
with profound emotion, and when this mission shall have 
culminated, and you may find leisure and inclination to 
hear it, I will relate what De L'Ester may translate into 
your language, and you may name it "A Eomance of 
Ento." 

Gentola — I am sure that I shall be even more pleased 
to hear it than you can be in relating it. 



x 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 419 

George — Yonder is another clairaudient Sensitive, the 
youth robed in blue, who apparently is seeking for some 
special book. 

De L'Ester — Yes, and he also is somewhat clairvoyant. 
Gentola, he may be able to perceive or to hear you. Stand 
near him and follow my dictation. 

Gextola — Yoian elos toya emano? 

Entoan — Efon ista voian Ah, Andumana ketoi- 

van froya 

De I/Ester — Come away, come away, Gentola, the man 
is scared out of his wits, and has fallen in a swoon. What 
a commotion. Employees and visitors hasten to his assist- 
ance, expressing much concern and surprise. What a pity 
that he is such a nervous and timid person. Ah, he is re- 
viving and looking about him in an apprehensive manner, 
and every one is plying him with questions. Genessano, 
what is he saying? He speaks in such an excited and 
rapid manner that I cannot follow him. 

Gexessano — He says: "I was seeking for a copy of 
Brohuu Luitszen, when I thought some one inquired as to 
what I searched for. I was about to reply, 'I am search- 
ing for Brohuu Luitszen/ when I felt impelled to turn my 
gaze in the direction of the voice, and I call the Gods to 
witness that I thought I saw a strange woman, unlike 
any I ever have beheld. It was not that her appearance 
was forbidding, but there was in her face or form or ex- 
pression that which I cannot explain or describe, and in an 
instant I was so overawed that I lost consciousness. I 
am ashamed of my weakness for, of course, it was a freak 
of my imagination." They ask him how the woman was 
clothed, and he replies that she was very singularly clothed, 
but that really he cannot describe her garments. He also 
says that he and his auditors have heard the strange stories 
relating to Prince Dano and some of his friends, and he 



420 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

prays the Gods that he may not find himself similarly 
afflicted. Xow he says, "I feel myself quite restored, and 
am convinced that the seizure was due to an overtaxed 
brain, for lately I have been too studious and must desist 
from such imprudence." Although the youth assumes a 
careless air, it is very apparent that he is ill at ease, and 
his fellow employees and visitors to the library express con- 
cern over what has occurred. From their conversation it is 
evident that the experiences of Dano, Leta, Faveoh and 
other Sensitives have gained wide publicity, and from their 
peculiar nature are exciting attention and greater unrest 
in the minds of Ento ? s sorrowful peoples. A favorable 
omen, friends, a favorable omen of the swiftly coming 
dawn of the new religion, and as the day draws near I 
scarcely can restrain my impatience. 

De L'Ester — As little can we, but the hours are swiftly 
flying and well may our hopes rise high, for surely, surely 
the light is penetrating the Spiritual consciousness of many 
of Ento's children. 

Gentola, we cannot attempt even a limited description 
of the vast collection of books, manuscripts and many 
curious objects. You must content yourself through stor- 
ing up memories of many things which in coming years 
you may recall with pleasure to yourself and possibly to 
others. 

Gextola — I wish that I might retain memories of all 
that I experience during these journeys to Ento, but always 
when I try to recall scenes and the appearance of peoples 
and places it is like attempting to revive illy remembered 
dreams. Xow I gaze on this great library, on these mag- 
nificently beautiful marbles, bronzes and many lovely and 
interesting objects and I know that when I shall have 
returned to Earth it all will appear as "the baseless 
fabric of a vision." 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 421 

De L'Ester — You cannot retain memories of your 
Ento experiences because your subconscious Self or Ego is 
too deeply submerged to be in conscious rapport with 
your animal or Soul Self, which receives negative imprints, 
which I promise you shall in time be developed into mem- 
ory pictures as vivid as are these realities. From the 
inception of our Mission we have known that in your nor- 
mal state you would not remember your Ento experiences ; 
hence the necessity of an automatic record of them. Yes, 
I assure you that our expectation of your efficiency in this 
undertaking has been more than fulfilled and we prom- 
ise you that the future shall not disappoint you. You yet 
are only on the verge of surprising experiences ; soon your 
Spirit senses will be greatly quickened and then your work 
will be made plain to you. Ento is but one of the Planets 
of space which, with us, you may visit, should you so 
elect, but of this we will speak later on. 

Friends, we yet have an hour at our disposal ; how shall 
we best apply it ? 

Gexessaxo — I suggest that as Gentola and Bernard 
have seen but little of Ento home life they shall be afforded 
a view of the interior of some residence. 

De I/Ester — A good suggestion, Genessano, and we 
will ask you to select the residence. 

Gexessaxo — Then we will visit yonder massive and 
spacious dwelling just beyond the sun-crowned column. 
Observe that its architecture is not modern, neither is it 
of a very remote period. It may have been erected two 
centuries ago of our time. Its massive stone foundation 
and stone walls carried to the height of three stories show 
no evidences of disintegration, and around the doors and 
windows the finely executed sculpture appears as perfectly 
preserved as though chiselled recently. About the hand- 
some structure the spacious lawn is abloom with a variety 



422 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of flowering shrubs and plants and doubtless we will find 
the interior of the home equally as attractive. We will 
enter and ascertain. This wide, central hallway and the 
fine staircases are of Ento's rose tinted woods, and the 
mosaic floor, rugs, tapestries, statuary and decorative fea- 
tures are in every way admirable. Gentola, I have not 
yet experienced the pleasure of viewing the cities and homes 
of your Planet, but ere long I may be afforded the oppor- 
tunity of comparing them with the cities and homes of 
Ento. 

De L'Ester — It may add to the sum of your informa- 
tion, but it will not add to your happiness to view some 
features of Earth's cities and homes. Some of these 
friends and I have viewed the best and the worst of them, 
and I assure you that the contrast between the sumptuous 
homes of the rich and the squalid homes of the poor is 
very saddening. 

On our Planet this residence with its beautiful appoint- 
ments would be considered exceptionally luxurious, on Ento 
such homes are the rule not the exception. We will enter 
the apartment on the left, and you, Gentola, will describe 
it. 

Gentola — We are in a very spacious room, through 
whose large alcoved windows one obtains a fine view of the 
lawn with its great beds of blooming plants and a lovely 
fountain throwing jets of sparkling water high into the 
air. The room is panelled in rose colored woods which rise 
to the ceiling and curve to its centre, meeting under a 
great cluster of carved foliage and rodel blooms. In the 
hearts of the rodels, which are of exaggerated size, are 
crystal bulbs, and I wish I might understand Ento's sys- 
tem of electric lighting, which is so unlike that of Earth. 
The floor is a mosaic of a very delicate rose tinted field, 
with shaded sprays of rose colored flowers scattered over 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 423 

it, and the wide border is of shades of rose colored foliage, 
grasses and flowers. The effect is delicate, very unique, 
and I think extremely pretty. In the centre of the apart- 
ment is a fountain, whose large basin is of white marble, 
veined with palest rose. It is in the form of a full blown 
rodel, and from its heart, tiny jets of water are thrown 
upward, striking a peculiar arrangement of crystal cups, 
producing soft musical sounds similar to the notes of a 
music box. All about the apartment are handsome 
divans, chairs and tables, on the latter are books, papers 
and other reading matter. There are swings and ham- 
mocks, and in the further one reclines a young girl with 
flowing dusky hair, olive-hued skin, lovely features, dark 
large, luminous eyes, full scarlet lips, through which her 
teeth gleam like pearls, and a form of perfect proportions. 
To me the eyes of the Entoans are their most noticeable 
feature. They are so large, so luminous, but always I see 
in them a sort of brooding expression as though in their 
depths lies some sorrowful memory. 

Surely, yonder youthful looking woman near the win- 
dow is not the mother of all those children, four of whom 
are swimming or playing in the basin of the fountain; 
three are swinging, and the two smaller ones are playing 
at her feet. Near her, reclining on a pretty wicker lounge, 
a fine looking man of apparently middle age reads aloud 
from a book which seems to greatly interest them, and 
now an aged man and woman, whom the children hail 
with delight, are entering the room, and the man and wo- 
man hasten forward, and as they lead them to seats, they 
affectionately welcome them and speak to them in gentle, 
solicitous tones. Now quite a youthful man and woman 
approach, and the two younger children scramble to their 
feet, and hasten to the arms outstretched to receive them. 
The man swings the older child to his shoulder, and the wo- 



424 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

man takes up the younger one who is little more than a 
baby, and turns to salute a beautiful, but sad faced young 
woman, who quietly and alone enters the room where all 
with much tenderness of manner greet her, and an attend- 
ant quickly robes the children playing in the basin of the 
fountain, who hasten to her and fondly cluster about her. 
Allow me to be silent, while Genessano shall explain the 
relationship of these persons. 

Genessano — From their conversation I learn that the 
woman who entered alone recently has been widowed, and 
that she is the mother of the four children grouped about 
her. Her robe is not so much a badge of mourning as 
it is an indication of her widowhood. Only widows wear 
this peculiar shade of hinifro (yellow). The young girl 
in the hammock, the widow and the father of the other five 
children are the son and daughters of the middle aged 
couple, and the aged pair are the father and mother of the 
middle aged man, and all reside in this spacious home, 
of which this living room is a feature common to Ento. 

De L'Ester — Another feature is about to be added to 
the already attractive scene, for here are a number of at- 
tendants bearing trays laden with delicacies and fruits, 
to be served for the family luncheon. The hour has ex- 
pired, and after a hasty survey of other apartments of the 
residence, we must bid adieu to it an'd to Endoinas. At a 
low altitude we still will follow the course of the river, 
which from this point flows in a southwestward direction, 
and soon we will arrive at Hom-aru, (City of Palms), 
a city situated very near the line of the equator. It is on 
the west bank of the river which forms a boundary between 
the provinces of Vohuaka and Hamuyen, where we will 
meet a Messenger from Dao, who will inform us of the 
precise condition of Valloa. The purport of the message 
will determine our movements of the near future. George, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 425 

pause for a moment that Gentola and Bernard may again 
view this city of bridges. Is not it quite attractive? 

Gentola — It is more than attractive, it is a view so 
impressively beautiful that one is not likely to forget it. 
You, who have seen the great cities of Earth, those aggre- 
gations of magnificence and squalor, will understand how 
my son and I are impressed and surprised by the beauty, 
thrift and cleanliness of the cities and towns of Ento. As 
I gaze in all directions the scene impresses me with a sense 
of unreality, much as though I were beholding the crea- 
tion of a mirage. The humid, hazy atmosphere lends a 
sort of indistinctness to the far reaches of the country, 
where various kinds of water-craft are passing along canals 
and the larger Waterways; while below us the streets and 
bridges are alive with the movement of people and vehicles, 
and, De I/Ester, I observe several animals running about 
the streets or lying on porches ; what are they ? 

De I/Ester — Do not you remember Feneto, in Giant's 
dwelling? Well, those animals are Feneto's kindred, and 
a naturalist would inform us that they belong to the feline 
family, which they do. No, on Ento there are no animals 
even similar to our wolf or its kindred. Indeed, on Ento, 
nearly all savage life forms have disappeared, and, in 
time, such forms will disappear from our planet. It is a 
fact that on all planets evolved to the Spiritualized man 
period, in proportion as humanity advances, the coarser 
life forms recede; for it is a law of nature that, as the 
Spiritual atmosphere of Planets increases in quality and 
quantity, through lack of proper vital sustenance, coarser 
life forms perish. Were the lion, tiger, bear and other sav- 
age animals of our Planet left unmolested, of necessity, in 
time, they would cease to exist. The activities of genera- 
tion demand specific conditions, and Ento no longer offers 
conditions favorable to the generation of savage life forms. 



426 Journeys to the Planet Mars* 

Yes, domesticity of certain animals enables them to for a 
time ward off the day of their doom, but it is only delayed. 
Have you observed those lofty Light Towers? 

Gentola — Yes, and when at night they are ablaze, the 
scene must be beautiful. Some time, like you, I may be 
free to go where I will. Then I may come to Ento to view 
all the wonders we now have not time to even glance at. 
You all are most patient with my dear son and me, and I 
think that you know that we appreciate all your goodness 
to us. 

De I/Ester — Progress, spiritually, comes only to those 
who stand and serve. You partly comprehend our 
present service of love, but you do not at all comprehend 
your service of a coming time, which to a greater degree 
will make us your debtors, even as we now are. Now we 
will continue our journey. 

Bernard — Mother, dear,, rest your hand on my shoulder. 
No, it does not hinder me, and it is so pleasant to feel 
your touch. 

Gentola — You dear boy, I shall be glad to do so. 

Bernard — What do you imagine the folks at home would 
think could they see you and me with this large Band of 
Spirits passing through the air? 

Gentola — Dear me, I cannot imagine what they would 
think, but I suspect that they would think us in danger of 
an awful fall. De L'Ester, at what altitude are we? 

De L'Ester — About one English mile above the surface 
of Ento, and we are moving rather slowly so that you may 
obtain a good view of the river and its shipping, of the 
irrigated country and its many towns, villages and fine 
suburban estates. The town we are nearing offers a rather 
pretty view. Through the arrival and departure of those 
great vessels its commodious shipping basin presents quite 
an animated appearance. Being a distributing centre it 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 427 

possesses a handsome Air Transport Station which adds to 
its importance. 

It is near high noon and the chime of yonder sun- 
crowned temple dome is softly pealing, and men, women 
and children hasten to the midday service. Were we not 
so pressed for time we might witness it, but we must pass 
on. Gentola, direct your gaze toward those low-lying, 
grayish clouds, for soon, in that direction, you will behold 
the light towers and golden domes of Hom-aru Tylu, 
where Sylvian, the messenger from Dao, will meet us. 
She is a relative of the sick girl, Valloa, being an aunt on 
the maternal side. She and the Spirit mother of Valloa, 
are in constant attendance, sustaining and strengthening 
her so as to as far as possible prolong her mortal existence. 
Why do they desire to prolong her mortal existence ? For 
the reason that she is one of the principal instruments 
through whom is to come to Ento the priceless knowledge 
of a continuity of existence. Then each added day of her 
mortal experience more fully unfolds her Spirit senses, 
thus better fitting her not only for our purpose but for 
her entrance into Ento's Spirit World. 

Including the human, the stages of animal existences 
find correspondences in the vegetable kingdom. First, 
the germination of the sown seed, followed by growth and 
the unfolding of the infolded bud into the full blown 
flower; then the ripening of the seed and the harvesting. 
Humans who pass from mortal existence ere the culmina- 
tion of corresponding stages of growth and maturity, lack, 
so to say, ripeness, and upon entering the Spirit World 
they are at such a disadvantage that they find it necessary 
to again return into mortal environments where, through 
association with mortals, they may acquire growth and 
experience. The spirit friends of Valloa, understanding 



428 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

this Law, will, for as long as may be possible, hold her in 
her physical body. 

The low-lying clouds have drifted away, and yonder amid 
a sea of verdure is Hom-arii Tylu (city of Palms), where, 
in a certain park, our friend, Sylvian, will meet us. It is 
now beneath us, and we will descend to the Palm fountain. 
Is not this a peculiar conceit? 

Gentola — Very, and as pretty as it is peculiar. In- 
stead of the usual human, animal or fanciful composition, 
is this great metallic palmlike tree. Bernard, see how 
from that central cluster of upright leaves the water is 
thrown into the air from whence in silvery spray it falls 
upon the luxuriant foliage, from which, in a copious 
shower, it rains into the basin. Eeally, I think it almost 
the prettiest of the many fountains I have seen on Ento. 
In form and coloring both tree and foliage are true to 
nature. I wonder how the color effects are produced? 

De L'Ester — Genessano says that the coloring is 
effected through a process of enamelling which resists cor- 
rosion. He also says Ah, Sylvian approaches. 

Sylvian — Efon fiestemos, emanos. (I greet you 
kindly, friends.) 

Genessano — Onos ta fiestentosaa, Sylvian. (We as 
kindly greet you, Sylvian.) 

De L'Ester — Gentola, I shall serve as interpreter be- 
tween Sylvian, yourself and Bernard, who yet but slightly 
understands the Ento language. Emana Sylvian, this is 
Gentola, of whom you have heard, and this is her son, 
Bernard, who recently passed from the mortal to our side 
of life. 

Sylvian — Only as a matter of courtesy need I be pre- 
sented to one whose name to me is as a household word. 
Gentola, as I look into your eyes my heart goes out to you 
in fonder greeting than my lips can utter, for I recall cher- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 429 

ished memories of long ago, memories which happily you 
cannot now recall, but which, at times, like evanescent mist 
wreaths drift athwart your mental vision. De L'Ester's 
warning glance deters me else I might grow too reminis- 
cent, which, at this time, would be unwise. Gentola, I 
cannot express my joy, my gratitude, that across the vast 
space between Earth and Ento an incarnated spirit has 
been brought to deliver to Ento's sorrowful children a 
Message of hope ; a Message which shall lift out of an abyss 
of darkness into effulgent light a people who now with 
heavy hearts and downcast thoughts ever walk in the sha- 
dow of a great fear; for ever, as they courageously smile 
and strive to forget, they are conscious of the approach of 
the dread horror death. Gentola, see you not how my people 
in whom the love element is so evolved as to dominate all 
other emotions, count all things valueless when compared 
with the intense affection they bear for their nearest and 
dearest ones? To them death is the synonym of despair, 
for when their dear ones pass into the Silence only despair 
and darkness of mind remain. But our hopes are high for 
the success of the Mission; for at last through the cease- 
less efforts of Spirits of many Spirit Worlds the inner con- 
sciousness of the Entoans is being so aroused that in their 
despair, blindly they are reaching out for relief. More 
wonderful still, my kinsman, Omanos Funha, Osy Hun, lis- 
tens with rapt attention as his child Valloa relates her won- 
drous experiences, which he no longer regards as the vaga- 
ries of a diseased brain, but begs her to repeat again and 
again the story of her beatific visions. Valloa stands upon 
the threshold of our Spirit Eealms, and her Inner senses 
are so unfolded that she sees and holds converse with her 
mother, with me and with other Spirits who minister to 
her. To her father and others about her she conveys mes- 
sages from her mother, from me and from other Spirits. 



430 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

To her father she relates incidents known only to himself, 
and she whispers to him of private affairs, and he marvels 
at her knowledge and eagerly questions as to the source 
of her information. So rapidly are his Spiritual Senses 
unfolding that at any moment they may burst into bloom; 
then the old, hopeless beliefs will pass into oblivion. 

Prince Dano, my young kinsman, who is Valloa's be- 
trothed, scarcely quits her presence, and his heart is 
heavy with grief, that his beloved one is so near the con- 
clusion of her mortal existence ; but with a strength born of 
the new faith, he cheers and consoles her. Constantly his 
cry is, "Courage, my Valloa, my own, for thou art not 
going into the dread, endless Silence, but into a gloriously 
beautiful world of living, loving ones. I, who for a 
time must remain on Ento,. will ceaselessly proclaim the 
joyful tidings of continuous existence, and the swiftly 
fleeting years will pass, and then I shall come to thee, my 
beloved, mine own forevermore." Spiritually, he sees 
and hears with phenomenal clearness, and to all about him 
he earnestly proclaims his absolute faith in the declarations 
of the strange woman Gentola, and implicitly he relies 
upon your declarations and promises. 

His father, Basto Andulesa, who was in despair over 
what he considered the lost mind of his son, now cherishes 
Dano's words as though they are the very strength of his 
life, and Ontellena, Dano's gentle mother, smiles or weeps 
as she listens to her son's glowing portrayal of the life that 
is to be. Thus, Gentola, you perceive that the seed you 
have sown has germinated and gives promise of a harvest 
of joy inexpressible. 

The hour draws very near when we no longer will be 
able to hold in her physical form our precious Valloa. 
When that hour shall arrive we well know that Spirit forces 
from many Spirit Eealms will with you dear and devoted 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 431 

friends unite in a supreme effort to reveal to Omanos 
Funha and others irrefutable knowledge of the continuity 
of life, and, Gentola, that which more than all else will 
hasten the acceptance of the new religion will be the prom- 
ise and proof of escape from ever impending annihila- 
tion, from which Priests and people shrink with ever 
increasing horror. Unquestioningly the people have been 
obliged to accept the ancient faith, whose exponents, the 
Priesthood, have interpreted to fit their own ideas and 
ends; but, ceaselessly, evolution proceeds, and despite 
most unfavoring conditions the peoples of Ento now are 
prepared for the ushering in of a brighter day than ever 
has dawned upon their 'Consciousness; and, like many 
others, I scarcely can await the culmination of this mo- 
mentous event. 

Yes, Ento possesses many Sensitives, but hitherto, to a 
greater degree than now, the aural atmosphere has been so 
positive as generally to prevent their approach by wholly 
freed Spirits. Being yet physically embodied, your Spirit 
body is of a less sublimated character than are those of 
wholly freed and advanced spirits who are visible only to 
certain Priests and Priestesses of inner sanctuaries, whose 
lives are most ascetic and in a sense Spiritualized. When, 
through the influence of the new religion, the hopeless 
mental state of the people shall yield ft joyful expecta- 
tion, the aural atmosphere gradually will grow penetrable, 
and Sensitives whom now we cannot approach will develop 
into Mediums through whom Spirits will communicate 
to mortals the glorious truth that their present existence is 
but a momentary experience of unending life. De L'Ester 
informs me that now you fully understand the aims of 
those conducting and assisting in this Mission, which, as 
you may know, is not an unusual one, for all revelations to 
mortals are the results of Spirit activities, and all Saviors 



432 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

are Missionaries Ee-embodied for a fixed purpose, which, 
alas, is not always accomplished. 

Valloa being near the time of her release from her 
physical body these friends and I have arranged for con- 
stant communication between them and the watchers at 
Dao. Thus, until summoned thither, they may without 
further anxious thought, 'devote every possible moment to 
your instruction concerning Ento. 

With you, Bernard, who stand so silently observant, ere 
long I shall make it my affair to become acquainted, and 
with you, Gentola, I rejoice to renew our friendship of a 
time when we were co-workers in an undertaking similar 
to this Mission. When you return to the Spirit side you 
will comprehend what now I must leave unexplained. Let 
these embraces assure you and this dear boy that as of 
yore I am your loving friend, Sylvian Ravvecta. And 
now, emanos, Info sta-tiva Zenosaa oovistu. (To the care 
of the Angelic ones, until we again meet.) 

De I/Ester — Gentola, it is arranged that constantly 
Sylvian shall be informed as to our movements, and as 
constantly she will keep us in touch with affairs at Dao, 
for in a few days we will be summoned there to share with 
others the responsibilities of a most momentous occasion. 
In the meantime we must improve the swiftly fleeting 
hours. To-day we have held you with us overlong, and 
now must return you to your home, over which the shadows 
of twilight are falling. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, do not you think Sylvian very 
gracious and beautiful ? Really, I felt quite abashed when 
she kissed and embraced me. 

George — Bernard, your modesty is very commendable. 
Evidently Sylvian discriminates between men and boys, 
as she kissed and embraced no one but you and your 
mother. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 433 

Bernard — All right, my British kinsman, for as long as 
Sylvian may discriminate in that manner I shall be con- 
tent to remain a boy. But, mother, you have not answered 
my question. 

Gentola — Sylvian is indeed both gracious and beauti- 
ful. The rich olive of her complexion is to my taste as 
much to be admired as are the roses and lilies of fair 
skinned beauties. On first coming to Ento the stature of 
the people impressed me rather unpleasantly; indeed, 
when I met Inidora and Genessano I imagined them speci- 
mens of a race of giants, and was surprised when I learned 
that they were of the average height of Ento's Oriental 
and most other races. Sylvian' s height is, I should say, 
quite seven feet, but she is so symmetrically formed that 
she appears a grandly beautiful woman. Our friends tell 
me 

De L'Ester — Gentola, positively you must defer further 
conversation, and I shall take it upon myself to see you 
safely landed on Earth. Bernard,, as your mother is 
quite exhausted, George and I will bear her home, where 
ers now she should have arrived. 

Gentola — Good-bye, dear son, good-bye until to- 
morrow. 

De L'Ester — Yes, in interstellar space there are count- 
less magnetic currents, each varying from others in their 
ever onward inconceivable velocity, in never varying direc- 
tions. This current on which, or rather in which, we are 
speeding to Earth is not one in which previously you have 
journeyed, but which has speedily borne us within Earth's 
atmosphere, and — again you are safe at home, where loving 
ones will guard you until we meet to-morrow. 

Adieu. 



434 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

CONCERNING THE ESKIMOS. 

De L'Ester — Madame, we offer you our warmest greet- 
ings, and are highly gratified to perceive that a night of 
profound sleep has quite restored your exhausted vitality. 
We have felt somewhat solicitous as to the result of yes- 
terday's prolonged stay on Ento, and are delighted that you 
have not suffered through our imprudence. 

Gentola — I retired early and fell asleep immediately. 
This morning I feel quite restored, and am ready for our 
starward journey. 

De L'Ester — Then at once we will depart for Ento, 
where in the City of Palms, nearby the palm tree foun- 
tain, our friends will meet us. For a reason we shall re- 
main there for perhaps an hour, and Von Humboldt will 
speak to you in relation to a question you recently asked. 

Gentola — Another question to which you kindly may 
reply, is, do Spirits released from the physical body find 
their perceptions greatly enlarged? 

De I/Ester — Yes, if sufficiently unfolded to realize that 
they are on the Spirit side, and, alas, myriads of Spirits are 
not so unfolded. Spirits progressed to an advanced plane 
of Being, are so in harmony with the Infinite Mind, that 
they know all relating to that plane, hence, in a sense, are 
partakers of that mind. But we near Ento, and — yes, yon- 
der swiftly revolving, tiny moons, Entola and Emantola 
are interesting objects, the more so as they are a terrible 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 435 

menace to Ento. Why? For the reason that some time, 
aye, at any time, one and the other will rush onto and 
rend the bosom of the mother who gave them birth. At 
another time you will learn more concerning those frisky 
satellites. Yonder near the fountain, our friends are ob- 
serving our arrival, and Inez and Bernard are coming to 
meet us. Hail, hail, bright ones. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, it makes me so happy to be 
by your side. 

Gextola — And I, dear son, cannot express my joy that 
once again your strong arms embrace me. Yes, from 
afar we saw you and this sweet sister Inez approaching. 

De L'Ester — Friends, we greet you all, and hope for 
favorable word from Dao. 

Ixez — Within a half hour I have returned from a visit 
to Valloa. Save that her vital energy gradually de- 
creases, and her Spirit vision grows clearer the situation is 
unchanged. 

De I/Ester — Then while we await — I should say that 
we shall remain here for an hour, and you, Von Humboldt, 
kindly will occupy the time by replying to Gentola/s ques- 
tion of yesterday. 

Vox Humboldt — Madame, in replying to your ques- 
tion, relating to a remark of mine, concerning a race of 
comparatively diminutive Entoans, I shall include other 
of your unanswered questions. The poles of Planets in- 
clined as are those of Ento and Earth receive compara- 
tively a small amount of solar heat, hence, the crust sur- 
rounding the poles of either newly formed Planet, cooled 
and thickened at an earlier period than did areas nearer 
their equators. In time the areas known to us as the 
north and south temperate zones of either Planet became 
fitted for the germination and habitations of earliest life- 
forms, which as you are aware first appeared in the tepid 



436 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

waters of the new worlds. Man, being a warm blooded 
animal, in early ages on either Planet, his natural 
habitat was in their warmer divisions, which in the full- 
ness of time became suited for the entertainment of the 
evolved, Spiritualized human, who through succeeding exi- 
gencies of existence, has learned to adjust himself to mani- 
fold conditions which may apply to the race under con- 
sideration who, since a remote time, have occupied locali- 
ties extending from the southern limit of Ento's 
south temperate zone, to near the south pole. 
Owing to the rigor of the climate, and their oc- 
cupation of mining, their habitations, like those of 
all Ento polar peoples, are subterranean and very com- 
fortable and attractive abodes they are. Climatic condi- 
tions somewhat incline this race to an indulgence in flesh 
food, which with the products of all lands, Air Transports 
abundantly supply them. The summers of Ento's arctic 
and antarctic circles being, what may be termed, phenomen- 
ally mild, in the spring the released waters of the polar 
regions teem with myriad life forms upon which the di- 
minutive Dahovas and their polar neighbors largely sub- 
sist. In those antarctic localities are vast deposits of prec- 
ious and other minerals, and of various gems, all of which 
find disposition in the marts of the Ento world. Not- 
withstanding their inhospitable climatic surroundings, the 
Dahovas number some millions of educated, refined persons, 
whose occupation in no way interferes with their social 
standing. The fair-skinned, blond-haired, blue-eyed per- 
sons whom frequently you have observed were Dahovas, who 
are greatly inclined to travel, the facilities of Air Trans- 
portation encouraging them in their desire for change of 
scene. Their average height is about six feet, and they are 
a handsome featured and finely proportioned race. The 
average height of other fair-skinned Ento races is about 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 437 

six feet ten inches, which is quite one foot less than that of 
the dark-hued Orientals, of whom our friends, Inidor$ 
and Genessano are examples. Yes, it appears singular 
that, though genial climes invite them elsewhere, humans 
submit themselves to such inhospitable environments ; but, 
in their affairs force of circumstances and an inclination 
for certain pursuits or gains are forceful potencies. The 
natural tendency of the genus homo is away from, not 
toward, inclement regions, but through upheavals or sub- 
sidences of portions of planets, or perhaps through the 
fortunes of wars, surviving peoples, in opposition to tenden- 
cies and desires, may be compelled to submit to the un- 
avoidable. 

You have expressed surprise over the absence of social 
distinctions among the Entoans, who consider labor of 
whatever kind as elevating. Very properly they regard 
idleness as a species of crime against the common weal, and 
only when incapacitated, do either men or women cease 
to labor either with head or hands. They understand that 
all well balanced minds require a certain amount of active 
occupation, and that idleness induces pernicious conduct. 
One of their aphorisms is, to labor righteously is to 
emulate the example of the ever active Deific Ones, and I 
quite agree with them. If instead of the yearly expendi- 
ture of millions of money for the maintenance of armies 
of men engaged in murdering each other, and for the erec- 
tion and support of prisons, reformatories, almshouses and 
the like, Earth's several governments would, as does the gov- 
ernment of Ento, oblige every able-bodied man and woman 
to engage in some useful occupation, how quickly would 
poverty, degradation and discontent disappear and the 
wealth now worse than wasted would produce great 
and beneficent public utilities, would erect and maintain 
majestic institutions for the free education of all peoples, 



438 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

would supply elevating amusements for the masses, and 
also would construct and maintain public baths, gym- 
nasiums, excellent roadways, in short, all the admirable 
features of the civilization of Ento, which yet is but a prom- 
ise of a higher, grander civilization of a coming time. 

No, we have not found any planet overpopulated. When 
sufficiently evolved, humans elevate the offices of paternity 
and maternity above the merely animal plane; then 
children are not inconsiderately begotten. You may not 
have observed that, in Ento families, seldom are there more 
than four children ; generally there are no more than two. 

Yes, certainly, a period will arrive when Earth's peoples 
will have advanced far beyond their present uncivilized 
condition. Eeally civilized peoples do not murder each 
other, do not in any manner wilfully injure each other. 
Though one person's opinions may differ from those of 
another, civilized peoples do not, for that reason, fly at 
each other's throats. Everywhere civilized peoples do as 
they wish others to do unto them. So you may perceive 
that even Earth's most advanced peoples have not wholly 
emerged from barbarism ; no, not even those who pompously 
profess to follow the precepts of Earth's Divinest Teacher, 
the meek and lowly Nazarene, have arrived at a clear per- 
ception of what constitutes Christian or other civilization, 
else they, too, would be so meek and lowly as to shrink 
from attempting to force upon others their very crude 
beliefs and superstitious observances. Yes, like all freed 
spirits, I have found occasions to change my views, and to 
endeavor to outgrow my errors. 

Unlooked for occurrences having brought about changes 
in our programme, for the present we must forego the 
pleasure of showing you and Bernard certain interesting 
portions of Ento's South Temperate and Antarctic regions ; 
but we anticipate that this slight mention of some of the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 439 

inhabitants of Antarctica may stimulate in you a desire 
for future exploration in their direction. I yet have some 
moments I may devote to you. 

Gentola — Then will you inform me as to the origin 
of the Eskimos and other polar races of our planet? Are 
they direct descendants of a primitive ancestry. 

Vox Humboldt — Neither the Eskimos or other polar 
peoples are direct descendants of primitive man. Of 
course, all peoples, indirectly, are descendants of early 
races, whose low, retreating foreheads, misshapen forms 
and features offered slight promise of evolvement into the 
shapely humans of to-day. Though the Eskimo is some- 
what uncouth of form and feature, compared with primi- 
tive man he is a God'. Are you aware that when primitive 
men first essayed to walk erect they used as a means of sup- 
port and for offense and defense, clubs, which to this day 
are perpetuated in the staff or walking stick ? As the feat 
of walking erect is accomplished through a series of threat- 
ened falls and accomplished recoveries, primitive men do 
not in a day learn to walk unaided, and from the period 
when through inf oldment of the Divine Spark man becomes 
a conscious, living souL until unaided he walks erect, 
time may be reckoned by ages. Yes, in a sense, all humans 
are descendants of primitive races, but so far removed from 
their primitive ancestry, that the fact is unrealizable. No, 
madame, in no sense is the human related to the anthro- 
poidal races. Through environment and survival of the 
fittest, all life forms continuously evolve and re-evolve into 
higher expression, but man alone is capable of becoming 
Spiritualized. Constantly the positive law of evolution 
impels all life forms onward and upward toward higher 
planes of existence; it is quite as true that the little less 
forceful negative law of degeneracy is a perpetual obstacle 
and menace to human advancement. Bv some of Earth's 



440 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

advanced thinkers these opposing laws are recognized, fill- 
ing their minds with disquiet and apprehension for those 
who, besotted by the love of power and luxury, are ap- 
proaching the line of demarcation between progress and 
degeneracy. 

Madame, the Eskimos and other peoples of Earth's frigid 
regions are descendants of races once of vast numbers, 
who, in an early age, inhabited the then temperate north- 
ern and southern climes; but Earth's crust cooling, thick- 
ening and radiating an ever lessening degree of internal 
heat, its great fiery heart could not perpetually vivify its 
extremities, and at the poles gradually ice and snow ac- 
cumulated, the preponderant accumulation being at the 
North Pole. Slowly, but surely, human and animal races 
were impelled toward the equator, multiplying prodig- 
iously, and warring upon each other with ferocity indescrib- 
able. Your scientists have not yet declared the certain 
existence of preglacial man, thus my assertion that Earth 
has experienced two glacial horrors, and that previous to 
the last one the genus homo was distributed over nearly all 
portions of the inhabitable globe is not likely to be received 
as a conclusive statement, which however is a correct one. 
It also is true that the survivors of the catastrophe were 
as mariners cast upon unknown shores, for they and other 
life forms experienced such a redistribution that your 
ethnologists and naturalists are unable to solve some prob- 
lems which, on passing to the Spirit side, will be made plain 
to them. The remote progenitors of the Eskimos and 
other peoples of the frigid north and south were survivors 
of the awful calamity which swept out of physical existence 
entire races of humans and many species of animal and 
vegetable life. Gradually, through isolation and extreme 
privations, the descendants of those remote ancestors ex- 
perienced nearly arrested mental and physical development, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 441 

and until comparatively a recent period, they were as lost 
members of the human family. Through inherited quali- 
ties and long usage they are so inured to their wretched 
condition that to a degree they do not realize its discom- 
forts; but steadily advancing agencies are approaching 
their lands, and at a not very remote period their present 
inhabitants will have disappeared, and for the same reason 
that Ento's polar regions are, I may say, well populated, 
ere long Earth's polar regions will sustain a large number 
of inhabitants. 

Gentola — Sir, I thank you for your replies to my not 
very coherent questions. You are aware that I have not 
been permitted to acquire such knowledge as would have 
unfitted my skeptical mind for the work in which we are 
engaged, but certainly I do not doubt the correctness of 
your statements. If the hour has not quite expired I 
should like to ask 

Vox Humboldt — The hour has expired, and a pleasant 
surprise for you is at hand. 

Gextola — Truly, sir, this is a pleasant surprise, and 
with my heart in my hand I greet you. It has been a long 
time since you bade us adieu. 

Ha-Moufi — Gentola emana, though absent in Spirit 
not so have I been in thought. And you, dear friends, how 
gladly I exchange with you loving embraces and words of 
kindliest greeting. You are aware that your movements 
and events relating to the Mission are known in our and 
other Spirit Worlds, and anxious hearts and eager eyes 
hope and watch for the success of the near culmination of 
the struggle between Spiritual and material forces. I have 
longed to be with you that I might share with you the prep- 
aration for and the anticipation of the approaching Spirit- 
ual enlightenment of my people. Scarcely have I been 
able to restrain my impatience, and only that my duties as 



442 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

a teacher have fully occupied my time, ere now I would 
have been with you. Now I rejoice to say that I shall be 
with you until the culmination of the Mission. But where 
is Zenesta Hao? I had thought to find him with you, 

De L'Ester — I am pleased to say that soon he will join 
us, and also I desire to assure you that in again having you 
with us, our delight quite equals your own. Continually 
we have missed your genial presence and engaging conver- 
sation; so indeed you are more than welcome. Ere now 
Zenesta and Aaron Poole should have arrived; doubtless 
they soon will appear. You have been informed that in the 
person of a gentle girl Ke-embodied on this Planet Inidora 
has found his other Self. Frequently Genessano visits them 
and gives favorable reports of their harmonious relations. 
When we shall be summoned to Dao Inidora, too, will join 
us. 

What can so delay Zenesta and Poole? Even as I 
speak of our wingless Angels they are approaching, and 
as usual are as radiant and joyous as two Seraphs. Ah, 
you tardy ones, you have completely upset our plans. 
Through your and Ha-Moufi's simultaneous arrival we had 
thought to overwhelm Gentola. 

Poole — Should we offer the whys and wherefores of our 
late arrival you would not find yourselves edified. So I 
shall only say that it was unavoidable. Gentola, I am 
delighted to learn that your interest in these journeys from 
Earth to Ento and still more in our Mission of loving 
endeavor increases and also I am delighted to perceive that 
your Psychic Senses are unfolding and that your vital en- 
ergy is not yet greatly lessened, all of which rejoices all of 
us. From your dearest ones in our Spirit World I bear to 
you fondest greetings and measureless love, which, with my 
own, I express in this embrace. But tell me, my sister, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 443 

have you at any time regretted having given yourself to 
this grand Mission? 

Gentola — Indeed no. Not for a moment have I re- 
gretted that I have been chosen as an instrument through 
whom loving Spirits may bring to a sorrowful people the 
priceless knowledge of the continuity of existence. It is 
true that such constant association with Spirits who have 
outgrown the frailties common to the physical plane has 
not enhanced my enjoyment of mortal existence, in which 
I find myself so painfully sensitive that I shrink from much 
that previous to this experience, scarcely, if at all, dis- 
turbed me. Still I do not regret having given myself to 
this service, for through it I have learned that I am my 
brothers' keeper, and that from this duty neither I or any 
one can, if they would, escape. Having learned this les- 
son, I cannot, if I would, escape knowledge of the injustice, 
cruelty, ignorance and degradation prevailing on our 
Sorrowful Star, and at thought of it my Soul grows faint. 
You assure me that through evolution Earth's immature 
peoples will, as have the Entoans,, become elevated in their 
ideas of right, and I do not doubt it, but in the meantime 
one must lament the miseries of to-day. Nearly all of 
Earth's peoples believe more or less in a continuity of 
existence, in Heaven, Hell or in some unknown condition 
of rewards and punishments, yet neither that or any other 
belief prevents them from persecuting and even killing 
each other. How then is it that possessing neither a belief 
or a hope of continued existence the Entoans are so far 
advanced in all that constitutes a high standard of ethics, 
and is it thought that a knowledge of continuous existence 
will render them a more just or moral people? 

De L'Ester — Observation of the peoples of various 
Planets, including Earth and Ento, leads us to the conclu- 
sion that religious beliefs exert but a very limited influence 



444 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

upon the inner life and conduct of either individuals or 
peoples, such limited influence being of a reflex character. 
Certainly Spiritual ideals are the outgrowth of evolution 
of individuals, and in a tardier degree of peoples, and are 
the natural sequences of the unfoldment of the infolded 
Soul. Morality is not a grace of some mental process, but 
a Principle inherent in the Soul of man. It is the objective 
consciousness of subjective righteousness, and when the 
Soul and the Ego are in harmonious relation each with the 
other a high moral standard is the result. Spiritual ideals 
enunciated by such exalted men as Buddha, Jesus, Con- 
fucius and others, were, and yet are; in advance of the 
masses who do not comprehend them, and by some who 
dimly catch their meaning they serve as ignes fatui with 
which they mislead the minds of the ignorant. Here and 
there are those whose Souls are irradiated by the light of the 
Divine Spirit. These do not kill, or counsel murder of 
their brethren, neither do they steal, or lie, or indulge in 
the baser traits of the unevolved human, and in time all of 
Earth's children will so evolve that gladly they will prac- 
tice Ento's golden rule, "I will do unto my neighbor as I 
would have my neighbor do unto me." 

No, simply a knowledge of the continuity of existence 
will not make the Entoans juster or more moral, but it will 
bring to them happiness immeasurable. They, as it were, 
now exist within a circle outside of which is nothing. No 
anticipated renewal of loving ties, no reunion with 
parents, with children, with consorts or friends. Naught 
for the dead but perpetual Silence ; naught for the living 
but hopeless longing for the beloved dead, forever lost to 
sight, to touch, to all but undying memories and to meas- 
ureless sorrow. 

Yes, ancient Ento spirits have informed us that long 
antecedent to the establishment of their religious system 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 445 

Ento's various races held various religious beliefs and vio- 
lent religious differences were of common occurrence. Like 
the peoples of our own and other planets they created Gods 
on a level with their evolvement, and loyally fought for 
their supremacy, but at the time of the establishment of the 
national religion this chaotic condition was regulated. 
The creeds of the various sects with their attendant legends, 
as far as practicable were harmonized and formulated, 
and thus the Sacred Writings, the Ento Confession of 
Faith, became the Sacred Law from which there was no 
appeal. These Sacred Writings contain many admirable 
lessons, but so inwrought with cruel Commandments, pu- 
erile conceptions and chimerical legends, that during later 
centuries the evolved intelligence of priests and peoples 
gradually has brought about a tacit disuse of rites and 
ceremonials once strictly observed. The worst feature of 
these Sacred Writings is the doctrine of utter annihilation 
of the Life Principle, inducing in the minds of the people 
the hopeless attitude of one ever walking in the shadows of 
death and despair, but having outgrown some of the worst 
features of their religion the Entoans now are prepared for 
still larger liberty of thought, and soon they will be re- 
leased, from the bondage of ecclesiastical tyranny. Of 
course, there are priestly zealots, who as far as they may 
dare, will oppose the introduction of a new religion, but 
so overwhelming and universal is the desire for relief from 
their ever present despair that as thirsty travellers in a bar- 
ren land eagerly the people will drink of the life giving 
waters of hope and joy held to their lips by hands of their 
dear ones whom they had consigned to the Silence. Gen- 
tola, you little realize the joy that will fill your Soul when 
you shall behold the smileless faces of the gentle Entoans 
irradiated through the consciousness that like a worn 
garment the dread past has fallen away from them, and that 



446 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

from glorious Spirit Realms radiant Angels have pro- 
claimed for them life, life, life forevermore, is the heritage 
of all of Andumana's children of Ento, and of countless 
worlds in space. 

Nay, Gentola, not another question, for inevitably soon 
Ave will be called to Dao, so we must improve the hours 
remaining to us. There are features of this city that would 
interest you and Bernard but we must defer the pleasure to 
a more opportune time. I now may say to you that the 
approaching climax of our Mission will not at all end it, 
and although it will not be necessary that you shall continu- 
ously accompany us, emergencies are likely to arise in which 
your services will be of vital importance. At such times we 
may take advantage of your presence on the Planet to 
observe much that now we cannot even glance at. In 
pursuance ofour plans we will survey other irrigated 
regions and adjacent waste lands, thus you and Bernard 
will acquire a general knowledge of a large portion of 
Ento. 

Gentola — Do not make too much of my now seeing this 
or that. I am not over curious and can wait for times that 
may be more propitious for observing whatever may be 
instructive or interesting. 

De I/Ester — It is my opinion that curiosity is not 
strictly a feminine trait. As for you, you are incurious to 
a fault. You would have been an admirable Eve. 

Gentola — I am not so sure of that, but certainly I 
never would have looked at, much less have listened to such 
a monstrosity as a talking serpent. 

George — Gentola, Bernard is resolved to share with me 
the pleasure of assisting you. Dear boy, you grow so 
strong that I suspect you soon will oust me altogether. 

Bernard — I wish I were strong enough to assist you un- 
aided, and, mother, dear, soon I shall be. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 447 

De L'Ester — If you two boys have arrived at a decision 
as to who shall assist our traveller, we will rise a little 
higher so as to gain a more comprehensive view of this 
large and very beautiful city, which is one of the greatest 
manufacturing centres of Ento. Below us now is an exten- 
sive shipyard where are built and launched into that ex- 
tensive Basin many of Ento's largest vessels; thence they 
find their ways through nearly all the navigable waters of 
the planet. Toward the southeast you may observe a 
series of large buildings. In them are constructed Air 
Transports and various motor vehicles. 

As you have seen many rich silken stuffs it may interest 
you to learn that this city is the principal centre of Ento's 
silk industry. Those wide spreading groves, to which at 
times we have called your attention, afford sustenance for 
the myriads of cocoon producing worms, which, structur- 
ally, are exactly like the silkworm of our Planet. Zenesta 
informs us that since very ancient times the silk industry 
has for the most part been in the hands of certain peoples, 
and as an inheritance is transmitted from generation to 
generation of the same families who have become experts in 
all pertaining to it. Dyeing processes are similar to some 
in use on Earth, though Ento chemists also produce ex- 
quisite dyes from atmospheric substances as yet unknown to 
chemists of our Planet, but during the coming century in 
this direction they will make surprising discoveries. 

On the further bank of the river, embowered amid great 
palmlike trees and other greenery is a group of imposing 
buildings, their white walls and domed summits presenting 
a very picturesque and handsome appearance. George, we 
will approach them more nearly. Gentola, in those com- 
modious structures are housed all the homeless infirm and 
homeless aged persons of this province, and truly in the 
fullest sense possible it is a home, for the care of the in- 



448 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

mates is regarded as a Sacred trust, and they receive every 
attention that love and a high sense of duty can suggest. 
You have been told that the Entoans regard life as the 
most precious of all possessions, and that it may be pro- 
longed to the utmost is their chiefest desire. Those who 
live to an unusual age are regarded as being specially 
favored by the God Phra (death), and they receive ten- 
derest care and marked consideration. This and like 
beneficent institutions are known as Eouva nu Vastimo 
Odallissaa. Translated into your language this would 
mean home for the fortunate. Zenesta says that my trans- 
lation is not quite correct. I should have said favored, 
not fortunate, ones. 

Yes, I am aware that on our Planet, particularly among 
so termed civilized peoples, there is small sympathy for 
such unfortunates as fill insane asylums. In such insti- 
tutions we often witness fiendish cruelties perpetrated by 
semi-savage attendants upon helpless unfortunates. Cru- 
elty in all its manifestations is the unerring indication of 
savagery, hence individuals or peoples who entertain 
low views as to their duties toward the aged, the helpless 
and unfortunate are still in an unevolved state and of neces- 
sity upon entering the Spirit World will find themselves 
on a low plane of Being. As there is no escape from the 
consequences of one's acts, the fate of undutiful children, 
of unfaithful friends, of cruel and selfish guardians of 
the poor and helpless is not an enviable one, for on the 
Spirit side, to their lasting regret they must learn the full 
meaning of personal atonement. 

In every province are Eouva nu Yastimo Odallissaa, and 
nowhere on Ento is one man, woman or child homeless or 
without ample care and kindliest protection. 

What a glorious day this is. The atmosphere is vibrant 
with life giving forces and how grand it is to be conscious 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 449 

of one's existence and of the ever unfolding capabilities 
inherent in the ego. At thought of it my exultation is be- 
yond expression. 

Gentola, is not the view wonderfully fine? The engi- 
neering skill which has so perfected the vast Irrigating 
and Waterways System in itself is marvellous, all the more 
so when one considers the peculiar difficulties encountered 
and surmounted. See that huge vessel coming so swiftly 
from the northeast. Consider the enormous energy of 
the motive power impelling it through the quiet Water- 
way at a rate of speed unattained by the swiftest ocean 
steamers of our Planet. 

Gentola — Certainly such results of applied electricity 
and of vibratory force are amazing, and while observing 
vessels great and small rushing along at what to me 
appears dangerous speed, continually I anticipate accidents, 
which thus far have not occurred. Transports, too, tra- 
verse the air apparently as secure as birds on wing, and 
great trains of Tuzamos, at a speed that to me is appalling, 
come and go without exciting more than passing attention. 

De I/Ester — Naturally these features must impress 
you, but at this time I cannot more than repeat that the 
speed and movements of all vessels and other conveyances 
are carefully regulated, and that the Entoans regard it as 
a supreme duty to guard from injury themselves and others. 

George, that we may afford our travellers a view of 
Wana Vinostu yaru (expiatory fire fountain) we will 
move toward the northeast. We are nearing the phenom- 
enal marvel from which clouds of steam are rising and vio- 
lently swirling as they are dissipated in the atmosphere. 
Sunbeams falling athwart the vaporous clouds tint them 
with rainbow hues, and like those of a kaleidoscope, ever 
the shapes are changing into new forms of loveliness. Now 
we perceive a boiling, bubbling lake, at intervals pulsing 



450 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

upward, upward to the rim of the massive stone wall 
inclosing it, and now slowly it subsides to again and 
again repeat the singular movement. Once the basin of the 
lake was an active volcano, but through a seismic convul- 
sion an underground channel was opened between it and 
a large spring fed lake whose volume of water poured 
into the crater, whose ever lessening diameter is little more 
than a mile, but whose depth is so incredible that I hesi- 
tate to state it. Von Humboldt, will you further inform 
us concerning this expression of nature's ever surpassing 
handiwork ? 

Von Humboldt — Soon after entering the Spirit World 
I became acquainted with Lief Bjornson, a learned Norwe- 
gian, who informed me that frequently he had visited this 
Planet, and that with some ancient Ento Spirits he had 
thoroughly explored it. Also, he informed me that among 
other interesting features of Ento, near the northern boun- 
dary of the Irrigating and Waterways System, there was a 
hot water lake which periodically overflowed, occa- 
sioning engineers and laborers much annoyance and de- 
stroying all adjacent vegetation. Later on he again visited 
the locality and found the lake inclosed within a sub- 
stantial wall of masonry. Through these ancient Spirits 
he learned that the convulsion which converted an active 
volcano into a hot water lake occurred long previous to the 
centralization of Ento's Government and the Establish- 
ment of the National Eeligion. My natural tendencies aug- 
menting my curiosity I took advantage of a recent visit 
to the Planet to investigate the phenomenon. The diam- 
eter of the nearly circular lake is, as De L'Ester has said, 
a little over one mile, its depth varying with the flow and 
ebb of its volume of boiling water, which at regular inter- 
vals sinks downward, downward, until to mortal vision it 
'becomes imperceptible. During the day the pulsating 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 451 

lake is at flood, but with the decline of the Sun it ebbs 
downward, and twilight falls over an abyss whose depth 
more than equals its diameter. As I with my Ento friends 
hovered over the emptied crater, listening to the strangely 
uncanny noises far down in its depths we felt no sense of 
surprise that in ancient as in modern times the Entoans 
have shunned the lake, believing it tenanted by offending 
Gods, condemned by Andumana to dwell there as an expia- 
tion of some misdemeanor. Will our friend Hugh Miller, 
who has examined the geological formation of this locality, 
give to us the result of his observations? 

Hugh Miller — We are aware that on Ento, as on 
other Planets volcanic activities afford a vent for the sur- 
plusage of interior energies, which ever are more or less 
phenomenal, but as I must confine myself to our present 
subject, I only shall say that a personal examination of 
this locality assured me and those accompanying me, that 
in a remote age in this and the adjacent region a volcanic 
group existed, which as Ento's interior heat lessened, be- 
came inactive and at length this, the greatest of the group, 
alone remained intermittently active, and at the time 
of the seismic convulsion this was its condition. To ex- 
plain its present phenomenal features would consume more 
time than we can afford, but on some other occasion, if 
desirable, I may do so. I, however, may say that the 
energies which have levelled the once elevated cone of this 
crater have obliterated all surface traces of its lesser 
neighbors, whose location only. Spirit vision perceives. 
Where was the spring fed lake? At no great distance 
northward, and its extent was from north to south about 
thirty miles, from east to west quite twenty miles. 

Gentola — I am greatly interested in this peculiar scene, 
and in what has been said concerning it. I cannot con- 
ceive of a more beautiful spectacle of its kind, and I can 



452 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

liken those volumes of heaving, swirling, tumultuous, iri- 
descent vapor to nothing but an enormous fountain of all 
manner of jewels, tossed hither and thither in bewildering 
confusion. 

George — Well said, well said, Gentola. Your simile is 
so well chosen, that not even my brilliant imagination is 
equal to conjuring up a fitter one. Beauteous wonder, 
may time touch thee so lightly that when centuries hence 
we again may gaze on thee not one of thy jewels shall be 
missing. 

De I/Ester — Bravo, bravo, George. Now we all are 
convinced that the quality of your imagination and the 
quantity of your modesty are equally balanced, and alto- 
gether admirable. Our chaffing at an end we now will 
move southward, then eastward. Higher,. George, still 
higher, so that we may obtain the widest view possible of 
the underlying regions and of Fondoruveh, which soon will 
come under our observation. Fondoruveh (named after its 
founder, Tamon Fondoruveh) contains about two hun- 
dred thousand inhabitants and possesses some of the largest 
chemical works on Ento in which are prepared great quan- 
tities of condensed foods, the prodtict of grains, fruits, 
vegetables and atmospheric substances. That statement 
need not so surprise you, as some of your scientists are of 
the opinion that your atmosphere holds all the elements 
composing your varied food supply, and in time Earth's 
chemists will learn, as the Entoans have learned, how to 
utilize these elements, thus greatly simplifying domestic 
cares, and adding to the general welfare of the peoples. 
No, the Entoans do not adulterate their food supplies. 
They are not given to taking or administering poisons 
under another name. 

Yes, these regions present a sameness of landscape, yet 
once the surface was as varied as is the larger portion of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 453 

our Planet. The same forces that have levelled the surface 
of Ento gradually are levelling the great snow crowned 
mountain chains of Earth. The towering Alps, the vast 
mystery laden Himalayas, the tremendous Sierras^ tb 
mortal mind appear as indestructible as the globe itself, 
yet during every passing moment their disintegrated par- 
ticles, through the agencies of melting snows, of rains, 
or of tempestuous winds are being borne to all parts of the 
ever changing surface of Earth. The existence of a Planet 
being of such inconceivable duration, the passing of a 
thousand years is as the passage of a fleecy cloud across 
the sky, leaving no traces of its vanished loveliness. Ten 
thousand years hence the appearance of Earth's great- 
mountain chains will not have perceptibly changed, yet 
their disintegrated particles will have filled depressions, 
raised the beds of oceans and of lakes and changed the 
courses of all flowing waters, and inevitably a period will 
arrive when the surface of Earth will be as monotonously 
level as is the surface of the lands over which we now are 
passing. Ere the arrival of that distant period our globe 
will have lost much of its interior heat and the tempera- 
ture of the atmosphere will have become perceptibly low- 
ered, then our equatorial regions having lost their torrid 
heat will offer the highest conditions for the further prog- 
ress of the already greatly evolved peoples and will become 
Centres of Civilization of which they now have but an 
indefinite conception. From these Centres will radiate 
the accumulated knowledge of ages, and as do the Entoans, 
the peoples will understand that though knowledge is 
power, it may be made to serve evil purposes, but that wis- 
dom, the fadeless flower of Soul culture, ever is Divinely 
beneficent. 

Gentola, we all are conscious that our reiterated in- 
struction may. to you, become tiresome, but through this 



454 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

process you now possess a comprehensive idea of the social 
conditions of the Entoans, of their high ethical stand- 
ards, of their "universal prosperity, of their advanced 
knowledge concerning such sciences as their religion has 
permitted them to investigate, of their admirable profi- 
ciency in the various arts, and of their exceedingly lofty 
conception of the love principle which permeates their 
entire being, rendering them so unselfish, so ready to 
serve each other, so devoted to righteous deeds, that indeed 
they have entered the Kingdom of Good. 

For the present we will turn our attention in another 
direction, for yonder is Fondoruveh, extending eastward 
to the boundary line between this province, Ha Muyen 
and that named Effondelusa. Fondoruveh is to Cama- 
rissa nearly an antipodal city, for since we left Camarissa, 
though we have afforded you a comprehensive view of the 
Equatorial and the North and partly of the South Tem- 
perate zones, we constantly have been tending eastward 
a distance of more than five thousand miles, and now we are 
nearing the present terminus of the Irrigating and 
Waterways System. We do not consider it expedient 
to alight in Fondoruveh, but we will pass over it 
slowly so that you and our lad may perceive its ex- 
tent, and most noticeable architectural and other 
features. Like those* of most Ento cities its principal 
streets are provided with Waterways, on which we 
perceive numerous small passenger or ware laden boats 
passing to and fro, and, as is usual, on either side of the 
Waterways are wide, well paved streets for the accommo- 
dation of pedestrians and motor vehicles. Yes, the scene 
is animated and attractive and we regret that our time 
is too limited for the present to more than glance over 
the quite modern city. It now is high noon, and should we 
enter yonder beautiful Temple we would behold a multitude 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 455 

of worshippers engaged in adoration of Andumana, the 
Supreme One. Yes, we have been in it and in all other 
fine structures of Ento. 

I have mentioned that Fondoruveh is quite a modern 
city, but deep down under its foundation are the ruins 
of what in ancient times was a more extensive, populous 
and affluent Fondoruveh. Centuries antecedent to the 
inauguration" of the Irrigating ~ and~"Waterways~~System, 
the increasing aridity of this region obliged the rural, 
and in time the urban population to emigrate elsewhere, 
and finally the ancient Fondoruiveh was abandoned and 
gradually fell into ruinous decay, and in time the annual 
floods and tempestuous winds buried its crumbling struc- 
tures under masses of debris or shifting sands. From the 
inception of the great work the system has progressed with- 
out cessation and nearly half a century ago its beneficent 
arms bore to this then desert region abounding life expres- , 
sions and prosperous conditions. This locality offering 
special advantages enterprising persons conceived the idea 
of using the site of the ancient buried city as a foundation 
for the new Fondoruveh, which is in evidence in all the 
glory of modern architecture and modern appliances. 
Could the ancient ruins exchange sentiments, what a 
shaking of heads and raising of eyebrows would ensue. 
Almost, one can fancy them sighing over the glories of the 
past, the degeneracy of the present, and the uncertain fu- 
ture of the presumptuous young upstart so serenely sitting 
on the ruins of its betters. 

Now we will move on. Almost suddenly the scenery is 
changing. The country on our right and left grows a 
little more broken and away southward are some low hills, 
the vestiges of former mountainous elevations, curving in 
an eastward course until they are lost in the distance. 
The entire region wears an appearance of newness, and 



456 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

its many pretty towns, Tillages an'd country estates dotting 
its irrigated and now fertile fields renders it more pic- 
turesque and pleasing than the exceedingly level lands 
we recently have observed. A few more years will bring to 
greater maturity much that is in an incomplete state, 
and trees and shrubs and glowing blooms will make of 
this recently desert country a veritable paradise, populated 
by a happy and prosperous people. 

Before reaching the eastern terminus of the System I 
will inform you that the Waterway to our left, having 
reached a certain locality its further progress was stayed 
by two peculiar barriers which have occasioned a prodigious 
outlay of time, energy and means. For a time engineers 
thought them nearly impregnable, but chemistry coming 
to their aid with explosives of tremendous energy, the 
work of demolition began, and so successfully has it pro- 
ceeded that ere long through both barriers the Kemina 
Loisavaon (central waterway) will find passageway east- 
ward. Now we will stay our flight and you will tell us 
what you see. 

Gesttola — I see quite an extensive oval lake inclosed by 
a great wall whose ixiner surface is so smooth as to present 
a peculiar appearance. At its southern extremity is a 
mountainous mass, and from there the height of the wall 
decreases until at its northern limit it is only slightly 
above the level of the water, which is as unruffled as the 
face of a mirror. On both the western and eastern sides 
of the lake many men are engaged in drilling and blastitjg 
wide passageways through the walls and the work appears 
to be nearing completion. Also I see trains of tramway 
cars bearing away the debris, which does not resemble ordi- 
nary stone. Nearby is quite a village of wooden structures 
and tents, which I presume are occupied by laborers and 
others engaged in the destruction of the wall. On the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 457 

Irrigating Canals small boats are coming or going as 
silently as though steersmen and passengers may be deaf 
and dumb. These Entoans are such silent folk that they 
impress me with a sense of sadness. An Air Transport is 
coming from toward the east, and — see, see, its passengers 
are throwing flowers down to the workmen and are calling, 
"Lohau, lohau, emanos." What a strange, strange scene. 
I wish some of our Earth folk might witness it, for 
should I tell of it I fear that no one would credit my 
story. 

De L'Ester — Be not disturbed; fulfill the Mission for 
whose accomplishment you returned into mortal existence, 
and leave to coming years and enlightened minds a justifi- 
cation of w T hat you and we know to be a simple statement 
of facts. Yes, the material composing the wall of the lake 
is somewhat peculiar. During some early age of the 
Planet one of its satellites, unable to resist the attractive 
force of its parent, with tremendous impetus and in a 
state of high incandescence, rushed on to its surface,, 
striking it at a low angle and plowing deeply into its 
bosom. In its furious progress it distributed its molten 
matter in the form of a deep oval basin, until its energy, 
and largely its volume being spent, its career ended in the 
deposition of the mountainous mass you have observed. 
Yes, the constituents of all Celestial bodies are the same, 
and w T hen suddenly reduced from a state of high incan- 
descence to a condition of solidity a sort of vitref action 
results, and that is what occurred to Ento's satellite when 
in such hot haste it returned to the bosom of its parent. 

Your conjecture is correct, for soon the passageway 
through both walls will be completed, and ere long vessels 
will be crossing to the further side of the lake ,beyond 
which the system steadily is progressing. 

Gextola — I should like to witness the opening of the 



458 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Waterway. I imagine that it will be a fine spectacle to see 
great vessels rushing through the wide gateway into the 
lake. 

De L'Ester — Without doubt it will be a stirring occa- 
sion, but it will not occur previous to the culmination of 
our Mission. However we promise you that, conditions 
being propitious, in a body we will come to escort you 
hither to witness the entrance of the first great vessel into 
the placid water of Etzoina Loisa (placid water). We 
now will proceed to view the vitreous mass at its southern 
extremity, which will remain a perpetual evidence of a 
not unusual disaster. Planets in their earlier formative 
processes throw off into space masses of matter of greater 
or lesser magnitude. When the projective energy is not 
forceful enough to hurl them sufficiently beyond the at- 
tractive energy of the planet, quickly they are drawn back, 
and within its body, otherwise they become small globes, 
and through specific conditions and activities' for an 
indefinite length of time they serve as satellites. In 
this instance the indications are that the disaster occurred 
while yet the crust of Ento was comparatively thin, and 
certainly previous to the appearance of organized life 
forms, consequently no serious results could ha»ve ensued. 
What the dimensions of the satellite were we cannot cer- 
tainly say, but from a careful estimate we conclude that its 
bulk was about equal to that of Ementola. We do not con- 
sider it desirable to at this time enter into details,, but I 
may say that the basin of the lake is little less than seven- 
teen miles long and a little over eleven miles wide. 

Gentola — You say that the disaster which resulted in 
the formation of the basin and this great vitreous mass 
is not an unusual one ; if then it might be possible for En- 
tola and Ementola to some time suffer a like disaster, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 459 

would they in their flight through space and at the moment 
of impact with the Planet be in a molten condition ? 

De L'Ester — Your question is very apropos, and Bruno 
shall have the pleasure of replying to it. 

Bruno — Thanks for your consideration. Gentola, you 
may remember that once on our way to Ento we, in com- 
pliance with your desire, alighted on Entola. You then 
learned that ages ago the swiftly revolving moon became a 
cold body and that neither it or its sister satellite had ever 
sustained organic life forms. Your supposition as to a 
possible contingency is, I regret to say, a fact so inevitable 
that it is not an agreeable one to contemplate. As planets 
age they grow more magnetic and a time will arrive when 
Ento's attractive force will draw to its bosom one after the 
other its two satellites in a molten state. At what period 
these catastrophes may occur no one can certainly deter- 
mine, but they will occur. 

Activities of the universe may be likened to "the mills of 
the Gods." Slowly but surely, with absolute accuracy, 
they each to all others adjust themselves, thus no displace- 
ment of substance ever creates a vacuum. Thus it occurs 
that the activities concerned in the certain displacement 
and destruction of Entola and Ementola are so precise, 
so minute, so incalculably tardy that the period of cul- 
mination of the energy which will force them from their 
orbits is not cognizable save by the Infinite Mind, but when 
the momentous period shall arrive the inner satellite will 
plunge onto Ento's surface with necessarily disastrous 
consequences, much depending upon the locality of its 
impact. No, it will not destroy the Planet, but it will jar 
it to its very centre. Ementola, the outer satellite, being 
the smaller one, possibly, nay probably, may first suffer 
extinction, but of course that is a matter of conjecture. 
Have I made my reply intelligible ? 



460 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — Quite so, but I rather regret having asked 
the question to which you so satisfactorily have replied. 
Why ? Well, I like to regard God as all knowing, all pow- 
erful, and wholly beneficent. Possessing such attributes, 
naturally one asks, why does He permit such disasters to 
occur? Spirits freed from the environments of the phys- 
ical plane, with senses quickened to a degree that mortals 
cannot comprehend, may adjust themselves to occurrences 
and conditions which to me are deplorable and terrifying, 
for I confess that I shrink aghast from a contemplation of 
some of the effects of what science terms natural law, 
back of which it would seem there must be a Lawmaker 
who arbitrarily adjusts all things, both good and evil. 
Tell me, friends, have you become so reconciled to the ap- 
parently unequal relation between the creator and the 
created, that unreservedly you can say, "Whatever is is 
right?" For instance, should Entola and Ementola, 
through the activity of natural Law, be forced from their 
orbits and onto the planet, with such attendant horrors 
as appalls one to think of, would you then say, "What- 
ever is is right ?" Cognizant as you are of the cataclysms, 
earthquakes, destructive storms, wars and other fright- 
ful events occurring on Ento, on Earth and on other plan- 
ets, can you candidly say, "Whatever is is right?" 

De L'Ester — You are too deeply moved. I pray you to. 
tranquillize yourself, else we cannot hold you, and you may 
suffer injury. Believe me, believe us, when, as now, we 
declare that in our Spirit consciousness only a recognition 
of good is possible. Conscious mortal mind is unable to 
perceive beyond the plane of mortal being; only the sub- 
conscious or Spirit Self rises to the height of real per- 
ception. Although now you are partly freed from physical 
influences, you yet are held on the plane of mortal being, 
and cannot comprehend that which Spiritually you but 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 461 

dimly perceive. Although Spiritually you realize that the 
Infinite All Pervading One is wholly good, your mortal 
consciousness is so dominant that, like all mortals, you yet 
are seeking the shadows of physical demonstrations and 
are slow to comprehend that the activities of the Universe 
are harmonious realities, working through intelligent 
means, toward intelligent ends, and that ever the ends are 
Good, for Evil, per se, does not exist. Along all lines prog- 
ress, like the fabled phoenix, rises from the ashes of con- 
sumed ignorant conceptions concerning Spirits, and out of 
seeming evils positive good emerges. Only conscious mor- 
tal mind fears death and disaster. Like an armed war- 
rior it stands at the entrance of the citadel of mortal ex- 
istence, challenging all invaders. It is the Human Soul 
arrayed against intangible, supposable foes, who ofttimes 
are unrecognized friends. 

To freed spirits, aware of their indestructibility, and of 
their inherent tendency toward ever ascending planes of 
progression, the ever changing conditions of substance are 
of but slight moment. Only through their loving sym- 
pathy for their suffering or terrified brethren of the 
physical plane do they experience special regret over the 
occurrence of physical disasters. So assured are we that 
out of apparent evil only good, or what is the same, 
higher conditions must result, that in all sincerity, 
unitedly we declare that not only do we believe, but we 
realize, that whatever is is right. 

We perceive that you do not wholly agree with our con- 
clusions, but time will not end to-morrow, and you may 
change your mind. Also we perceive that your natural 
love of life inclines you to cling to mortal conditions, and 
that is well, for your experiences yet lack completeness. 
But be assured that when the change termed death shall 
come to you you will be undismayed, and in our Spirit 



462 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

World, with serenity you will regard the dreamlike memo- 
ries of your past terrors and dread anticipations. With 
unquestioning trust you then will realize that the Infinite 
Intelligent Energy is only good. 

As from the apex of this mountainous mass we gaze 
across the the expanse of the lake in whose quiet depths are 
mirrored the azure sky and snowy clouds, it is difficult to 
realize that in a bygone age suddenly the surface of the 
Planet was rent asunder and in the rift a molten moon 
molded itself into a convex basin, in whose rim and bot- 
tom, during cooling and contraction great crevices opened 
through which annual floods have poured and perennial 
springs have welled up from their depths, thus affording 
an unfailing supply of clear, cold, delicious water. No, 
the eastern wall of the lake will not be wholly pierced until 
the System shall be prepared to receive the outflowing 
water, and that will be later than the culmination of our 
Mission. To the Entoans this lake ever has been a mys- 
tery. Were they learned in astronomy they of course 
would understand its origin. 

From its eastern wall onward around the planet to the 
western shore of Indoloisa, the lands of this Torrid zone 
generally are so arid as to be altogether infertile. At 
intervals there are limited oases where, through natural or 
other means, the soil is sufficiently moist to admit of cul- 
tivation. The inhabitants, through air transportation, 
enjoy communication and association with other peoples. 

In our progress eastward we will cross several low moun- 
tain ranges, a number of lakes and some inconsiderable 
streams flowing from the north and losing themselves in 
the oases of which I have spoken, and soon we will near a 
rather extensive lake on whose northeastern shore is a city 
of about three hundred thousand inhabitants. Its name 
Eouva (favored) probably was chosen because it is favored 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 463 

by an abundant water supply. But I shall not further 
anticipate what presently you will have the pleasure of 
observing. 

This seems an opportune time to inform you that this 
morning, previous to our coming for you, we visited Dao, 
finding all things relating to our Mission indicating a suc- 
cessful issue. Valloa, pallid as a white lily, is as a bird 
poised for flight, her senses so marvellously quickened that 
she perceives and converses with the radiant ones surround- 
ing her. Dano, too, unfolds surprisingly, and eagerly, 
anxiously awaits the fulfillment of your promise to be 
with him in his hour of supremest trial. Through grief 
over the certainty that his idolized child nears the end of 
her young life, Omanos Funha is wellnigh prostrated. Only 
through the dawning hope of again finding his adored 
daughter, the wife of his youth, and other dear ones, is 
his despair a little lessened, and bravely he smiles into 
the troubled eyes and wan, lovely face that soon will wear 
the reposeful smile of the dead. 

Now, friends, we must attend to material affairs. The 
region over which we are passing is a reminder of an Amer- 
ican desert, minus a fauna and flora, of which there is 
no indication, but when the beneficent system shall have 
watered its parched soil all that will be changed. Gen- 
tola, you perceive that away northward and southward 
there are irrigated tracts, made possible through immense 
reservoirs which the annual floods fill to repletion, and 
which with the addition of occasional showers, suffices 
to moisten the thirsty lands. Also there are deep wells 
which supply water for domestic and other purposes. 
Certainly the general Government spares neither expense 
or labor for the protection of those engaged in the conflict 
with such adverse forces. Yes, doubtless, in time, the Sys- 
tem will reclaim Ento's entire waste lands, and again the 



464 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

equatorial regions will become the most fertile and populous 
portions of the planet. 

For the reason that the waste over which we have passed 
offers little to either instruct or interest you oi our dear 
lad, Bernard, we have journeyed rather hurriedly. For 
the scientist, deep under its surface there are treasures 
untold. Histories of races so ancient that neither record 
or legend hints of who or what has been buried there. No 
trump of Angel ever will awaken to animation the ashes of 
peoples who ages ago lived and loved upon the highlands 
and amid the verdant vales of the long since levelled 
lands, but as no atom of the universe can go astray or cease 
to be, somewhere those ancient ones yet are living, loving 
and filling their allotted places among the countless 
myriads of the children of the Infinite Father, Mother God. 

Before us, gleaming in the sunlight, is Hundaffon 
(name of Andumana's cup bearer) and lining its north- 
western shore and gracing its slightly rising background is 
Eouva Tylu, one of Ento's ancient cities. We will alight 
on yonder lofty Temple dome, near the centre of the city. 

George — Although previously I have passed this way, 
I have not looked through this antiquated city, so with 
your approval, friends, Genessano, Bernard and I will 
make a hurried exploration of its highways and byways. 

De L'Ester — Your pleasure is ours, and you, Zenesta, 
who are so well versed in the histories of Ento's ancient 
and modern cities, will kindly relate whatever you may 
know of Eouva. 

Zenesta Hao — With somewhat of pleasure and some- 
what of sadness I shall comply with your request. It 
may surprise you to learn that this city was the home of 
my parents and also my home during a portion of my last 
Ite-embodiment. You who understand the Law know that 
in referring to my parents I mean those through whom I 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 465 

last iras reborn into mortal existence, and who were a 
newly wedded pair, wealthy, cultivated and possessed of 
virtues of an exalted nature. See you yonder stately 
dwelling nearby whose portals a fountain throws into the 
air its silvery spray? In that dwelling the Angels of the 
Visitation found for me suitable environments for my re- 
birth, and when I grew self-conscious I found myself 
cradled on the bosom and gazing into the eyes of the 
loveliest and gentlest of women. As an infant thinks, so 
thought I of a wonderful past existence, but I looked into 
my mother's lovelit eyes and I forgot, I forgot. Soon for 
me was naught but a blessed present, the present of my 
mother's caresses, the present when from her fair breasts 
I drew into my life a part of her life, and the days passed, 
and as other children unfold, so did I until three birth 
anniversaries had marked the passing years of my mortal 
existence, then an awful shadow began to creep over our 
threshold. My lovely, gentle mother, who, from the time 
of my birth, had not been strong, rapidly grew weaker, 
and my father, in an agony of grief and terror scarcely 
left her side. As memory recalls that sorrowful time, I 
see the look of fear and despair in my mother's eyes, and I 
hear her pathetic appeals to the physicians, to my father, 
to save her life, to hold her fast, lest death might tear her 
from her husband, from her child, but the shadow crept 
nearer, ever nearer, and child as I was, her prayers for 
succor, and my father's moans and sobbing cries to An- 
dumana, to Phra, to the Gods to save the dear life so 
surely ebbing away, filled me with terror indescribable. 

At the last my father sought to keep me away from the 
closing scene of my mother's life, but with the depth and 
tenacity of a mother's love she held me close within one 
arm and with the other she drew my father's face to hers, 
and her breathing grew fainter, fainter, and after a little 



466 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ceased and there was Silence, and the dear arms relaxed 
their caress, the throbbing heart-beats were stilled, and in 
affright I raised my head from my mother's breast to look 
into her pallid face on which the calm of death was rest- 
ing. In terror I reached out my arms, crying, "Father ! 
father !" No answer came to my cries, but a moment later 
alarmed attendants hurried into the apartment and lifted 
me from my dead mother's breast. As they bore me away 
some one raised my father's head, and on his face, too, 
was the calm of death, and from his lips a crimson stream 
fell upon my mother's white robe.. 

Pardon me, friends, I had not meant to sadden you, or 
to wet my own eyes with infrequent tears over the mem- 
ories of a bygone time. 

After the untimely death of my parents I was cared for 
by my father's brother until, as a pupil, I was placed in the 
Galaresa of Camarissa, which, I may say, thereafter was 
my home until I joined my dear ones in our Spirit Realms. 
Your sympathetic expressions assure me that I have not 
too greatly presumed in offering this recital of my earliest 
days, recalled through viewing remembered scenes of my 
childhood and of later years. 

Now I will hasten to acquaint you with a condensed 
history of this really ancient city. Fourteen Ento cen- 
turies ago Eouva was a rich and very populous city, situ- 
ated on ground so elevated as to afford an extended view 
of the expanse of Hundaffon and somewhat of the lands 
beyond its further shore. A reliable historian of that 
period says : "From some very ancient writings in my 
possession I have learned that in remote times the region 
north of Eouva was broken by mountainous elevations 
and vales through which tumultuous streams found their, 
way into Loisa Hundaffon, which in the spring season 
overflowed its banks to the great detriment of contigu- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 467 

ous low lying lands." The historian to whom I have al- 
luded was Lotis Oovan Issillo, whose Writings are consid- 
ered standards of excellence. Of the ancient Writings of 
which he makes mention no trace remains, but through 
ancient Ento Spirits we know that their statements were 
correct. During the passing centuries unfavoring condi- 
tions have greatly changed Eouva, which retains but slight 
traces of its ancient greatness. Still it is an attractive 
and quite prosperous city. 

Hundaffon is about thirty English miles long and quite 
twenty miles w T ide. Through continuous dredging its 
depth of about two hundred feet is maintained, and largely 
it furnishes irrigation for certain low south lands, and 
affords carriage for various craft plying between Eouva 
and villages along its shores. Toward the northwest we 
perceive a very considerable river pouring its sparkling 
waters into the lake, the fine bridge spanning it affording 
communication between the two divisions of the city. 
This river, which now is the only stream of importance 
flowing into Hundaffon, is known as Somu-ikaton (Bless- 
ing River). It rises in the far north, and truly it is ap- 
propriately named, for its life giving water supplies ample 
irrigation for the lands lying along its length, from which 
agricultural and other communities derive sustenance. 
Along its shores are towns and villages in which are excel- 
lent schools, libraries, temples and other features for the 
advancement and enjoyment of highly cultivated commu- 
nities. From Loisa Hundaffon northward the river has 
been deepened and widened, culminating at its head in an 
immense reservoir, which we have learned is to be in- 
creased to twice its present dimensions. The river, too, 
is to be further deepened and widened, that it may afford 
carriage for vessels of large tonnage. During the efficient 
Administration of Omanos Funha many extensive reser- 



468 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

voirs have been constructed and flowing streams deepened 
and widened, the growing needs of the people demanding 
the exercise of all possible means favoring their natural, 
therefore just, requirements. You are aware that Ento's 
entire Public Works are owned and maintained by the 
General Government, thus abuses of privileges, consequently 
of peoples, are avoided, and so energetically is the construc- 
tion of the Waterways and Irrigating System being exe- 
cuted that ere long Ento will experience a degree of pros- 
perity greater than at any time during the history of the 
Planet. Then, too, knowledge of the coming new religion 
will usher in universal happiness where now is universal 
sadness. 

You express surprise at the stupendous excavations that 
have been and now are being made on Ento. Generally 
one ceases to wonder at an accomplished fact, so I perhaps 
cannot quite appreciate your state of mind, my last rebirth 
having occurred long after such excavations had become a 
common feature of Ento. Many centmries previous to the 
inception of the System, through the agencies of scientific 
appliances, excavations of Ento's light, porous soil were 
easily accomplished. To render them watertight was the 
greatest embarrassment, but through the formation of a 
conglomerate cement for linings of reservoirs, canals and 
the like science arranged that difficulty. The great Water- 
ways also are lined with a combination of cement and 
stone, the exceeding porosity of the soil requiring it. 

I now will conclude my reminiscences associated with 
Eouva. During my youth and later years at intervals I 
returned to my old home to attend to such interests as I 
had inherited from my parents, but at length age and in- 
firmity disinclining me for further journeyings, in a 
manner agreeable to my sense of justice I disposed of my 
possessions and as I then thought bade a last farewell to 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 469 

Rouva. Since then it appears to have but slightly changed, 
yet I doubt not ere long it shall find itself within the 
hospitable embrace of the System, it will so rejuvenate 
itself as to again become one of the foremost cities of 
Ento. 

De L'Ester — For having afforded us an interesting 
half hour we are your debtors. Certainly it is a surprise 
to learn that in this city your last rebirth occurred, and 
that in yonder stately Kinos draped residence your earliest 
Ento experiences came to you. Since we all at one time or 
another have tasted of the sweets of joy and the bitterness 
of sorrow, we know how to sympathize with the joys and 
sorrows of others, and what sorrow is so pathetic as that of 
a young child Soul, whose tender feet are essaying their 
first steps upon the rugged pathway of mortal existence. 
No, Gentola, repeated embodiments do not inure the mor- 
tal expression of the Ego to the sorrows and vicissitudes of 
the physical plane, but through such experiences the Ego 
evolves into loftier, grander states of Being. Does the 
Ego and its mortal expression mutually experience joy and 
sorrow? Aye, truly, but the ego knows, while the obr 
jective expression or Soul only sees through a glass darkly. 
Only the fully freed Ego is capable of comprehending this 
occult statement, so patiently you will await its solution. 

Here are our explorers. Have you found aught of inter- 
est? 

George — We only have glanced here and there, but can 
assure you that we might linger here for a day and then 
leave this hoary Rouva with regret. It is so quaint, so 
enchanting, that I propose that some time when you and 
my sister may feel so inclined we will again bring you to 
Rouva, that together we all may view its many objects of 
interest. You will be delighted to come? Then that 



470 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

matter is settled, and Bernard will relate an incident of 
our half hour ramble that may amuse you. 

Bernard — Mother, dear, you should have seen how 
George startled a young Priest who stood in the doorway of 
a Temple talking to an elderly, dignified personage. As we 
approached them the priest said : "Yes, yes, we are hear- 
ing of strange proceedings in many places, but more par- 
ticularly in the Palace of our Supreme Ruler, where the 
Princess Valloa is thought to be dying. May the pitiful 
gods prolong her days. Think of it, sir, think of it, it is 
openly said that Prince Dano, as also the Princess Valloa, 
declare by the Gods that they both see and converse with 
those who long have been in the Silence, and whose ashes 
attest to their nothingness. Your pardon, sir, but truly it 
is so very absurd that I cannot forbear smiling when I 
think of what Prince Dano has given utterance to. Why, 
he goes so far as to assert that not only has he talked with 
the dead, but with a woman who says she belongs to a 
World somewhere in space. I cannot at this moment recall 
the name of this World, and have not learned where it is 
supposed to be located, but he declares that she not only 
spoke to him, but touched him, yes, sir, really touched him. 
Of course this is the merest hallucination, for persons of 
healthful minds never are subject to such vagaries. It is 
true that in past times on momentous occasions the Gods 
have, and do now, speak to our High Priests, and with the 
Most High Priest of the Inner Temple Zim, but with the 
people, never. Fancy yourself, sir, indulging in such 
wild imaginings as that the dead, or a being from an un- 
imaginable World have spoken to you, or what is quite as 

impossible, touched " Just then George touched 

him on the extended right hand, and with a start instantly 
he stopped talking, and for a moment looked at his 
hand, then glanced about him with such a perplexed ex- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 471 

pression that the man with whom he was speaking regarded 
him with some surprise, and an inquiry as to what had 
disquieted him. Beco»vering himself, he attempted to ex- 
plain that he had experienced a peculiar sensation, but he 
got no further, for George gave him such a palpable touch 
on his left hand, then on his face, that he cried out in ter- 
ror: "Save me, Andumana, save me, save me," and fled 
through the temple and out at a rear door, leaving the dig- 
nified personage in a state of bewilderment. Mother, it 
was such a droll performance that I shall laugh whenever 
I think of it. Oh, no, I did not understand what the 
Priest said; George translated it for me. 

De L'Ester — George, if your exploit is not altogether 
commendable, at least it is amusing, and certainly you have 
given the priest who evidently is a Sensitive, a novel expe- 
rience, which may serve as a stepping stone toward his 
later enlightenment. I fancy that he will not relate his 
strange experience to his Superiors, who already are greatly 
agitated cxver the weird reports with which the air is 
vibrant, and which soon will be so augmented as to over- 
whelm both priests and people. 

Rouva, we now must say to you Info Oovistu. The 
hours are swiftly passing and at any moment we may be 
called upon to turn our faces toward Dao. No, we do not 
consider Valloa/s departure imminent, but in her devi- 
talized state it soon may occur, and we must hold ourselves 
in readiness for our part in the closing scene of the mo- 
mentous occasion. 

George, we will rise to a greater height, so that Gentola's 
vision may command extensive views of the countries 
over which we shall pass. It is not likely that we shall 
alight more than twice between Eouva and the western 
shore of Indoloisa. 

Ah, Gentola, you have grown weary. In our eagerness 



472 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

to afford you views of many things we forget that you are 
not like ourselves, tireless. George will escort Bernard to 
his bright home, so make your adieus to him and our 
friends, and then I shall bear you swiftly to your home, 
where ere now you should have arrived. 

In no more than five minutes we have crossed the space 
between Ento and Earth. Yes, a speedy passage, but 
when again you shall be a freed Spirit, you will journey 
with the quickness of thought. 

I pray you to retire early and rest ; rest until to-morrow, 
when we will come for you. 

Adieu. 



•-. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars, 473 



CHAPTEE XVII. 

CULMINATION OF THE MISSION. 

De L/Ester — Good morning, madame. We are de- 
lighted to find you in such a favorable mental and 
physical state. Yes, Dr. Merthel, White Cloud and 
your humble servant gave you a treatment last 
night, and we were somewhat amused at your idea 
that suddenly your room had grown very warm. 
Hereafter, when you shall perceive white, vaporish clouds 
drifting or falling over your closed eyelids, you may feel 
assured that White Cloud is paying you a visit fraught 
with beneficence. Yes, when properly administered, 
invariably Magnetization produces in the recipient a sense 
of warmth and increased vigor. But your son, with our 
Band, awaits us at a point near Eouva, and we must hasten 
our departure. George, allow me to assist madame. We 
regret that we find it necessary to still further change our 
original programme, which included views of the extreme 
northern and southern portions of the Planet. Events are 
so shaping themselves that until after the culmination of 
our Mission and your recovery from the effects of the 
ordeal to which presently we must subject you, we must 
defer this feature of our purposes. Be not disturbed; 
rest assured that we will see to it that you shall not be 
tried beyond endurance. 

Gentola — I am not in the 'least alarmed, but when I 
think of a cessation of continuous association with my dear 
lad and you, my dear friends, like a shadow a sense of sad- 



474 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

ness and loneliness steals over me, and I shrink from the 
coming 

De I/Ester — No more; say no more; your every 
thought is apparent to us, and this emotion endangers 
your safety. We, better than you have been able to count 
the cost of this to you strange and engrossing experience. 
All along we have known that to a degree it would unfit 
you for the common avocations of your mortal existence, 
and for this reason, for the time being, we have induced in 
your mind a state of forgetfulness, but when the proper 
time shall arrive you will be made to recall all that has 
occurred during the pursuance of our Mission, and you 
will recall it without pain or regret, and as the years of 
your mortal existence shall pass, we will be with you, not 
as now, but in a manner that will add to your interest in 
the affairs of your daily life. 

Ah, our friends have not awaited our arrival, but are 
coming to meet us. Lohau ; lohau ; Onos isson e twa, 
emanos. (Hail, hail ; we welcome you, friends.) Bernard, 
you find your mother in a sad mood, and you will comfort 
her, and you, Eobert, will improvise a song in which we 
may join ; thus we may restore our disturbed harmony. 

Eobert — 

From a faraway shore come the notes of a song, 

Its music in waves of sweet melody falling, 
Are drifting, are drifting the bright way along, 

From the homes where our dear ones are calling, are 
calling. 

Kefrain. 

We are waiting for you, we are watching for you, 

As your boat drifts along toward our fair, shining shore, 

And when Earth's troubled scenes shall recede from your 
view, 
We will greet you where sorrow shall come nevermore. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 475 

Our souls thrill with joy, as the glad notes come swelling 
From the lips of our loved ones, so fond and so true, 

Hear you not the sweet message their voices are telling, 
We are waiting, yes, waiting, and watching for you. 

Kefrain. 

We are waiting for you, we are watching for you, 
As your boat drifts along toward our fair, shining shore, 

And when Earth's troubled scenes shall recede from your 
view, 
We will greet you where sorrow shall come nevermore. 

De I/Ester — Ah, now you are smiling; the shadows 
have flown, and you are serene. Thus may it ever be until 
the shadowy veil falling between the seeming and real 
World shall be lifted and you shall join the loving, joy- 
ous Band who are ever waiting and watching for you. 
# Now we will journey eastward. In all directions the 
lands are somewhat broken by low plateaus, the vestiges of 
mountain ranges or of spurs of mountain ranges, anxl at 
intervals we catch views of existing mountains of no great 
altitude. The lands lying between the plateaus, although 
not thoroughly irrigated., are more or less fertile, and 
northward and southward are scantily timbered lands and 
inconsiderable streams, both of which are rare features of 
Ento's equatorial natural scenery. Speaking of irrigation 
reminds me of something that I have desired to men- 
tion. Through telescopic observations, one of Earth's 
foremost astronomers is inclined to believe that the Ento- 
ans (Marsians) have resorted to irrigation. To him and 
to another illumined scientific man, who, I am proud to 
say, is my countryman, you will convey this message : 
"Gentlemen, to your vision your telescopes convey faint, 
and generally misleading gleams of what may be facts, 



476 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

but in the instance mentioned, I assure you that the sur- 
mise is entirely correct, and inevitably a period will arrive 
when Earth, like Ento, will require the same treatment." 
Indeed, it is not too much to say that already the inception 
of the period has arrived, and as the centuries pass it will 
grow more and more apparent, and were Earth's peoples as 
wise as some time they will be, they would value the ounce 
of prevention beyond the pound of cure. 

Flammarion, my countryman, I greet you, not as one 
greets a stranger, but as one co-worker greets another. 
Ofttimes, son of our beloved France, while you have 
striven to learn the secrets of our glowing Central Sun, 
or to read the hither side of the inscrutable face of Earth's 
shining satellite, or when through the hours of quiet nights 
you have sought to wrest from illimitable starry 
spaces the meaning of the Universe, I, with others inter- 
ested in your life work, have been by your side, striving 
to assist your aspiring Soul, and be assured that when you 
again shall come into the realm of causes you will find the 
reward of your loving, patient labor, of your aspiring, 
exalted endeavor. 

And you, son of a land whose deeds of good and of ill 
have been sung by lips more tuneful than are mine, with ' 
kindest thoughts I and those with me greet you. When, 
with questioning eyes and reverent Soul, you too, have 
gazed into the immeasurable distances, in whose depths 
countless Worlds, peopled and unpeopled, move in 
stately order toward their allotted destiny, not I alone, 
or this grand Spirit, Giordano Bruno, whose ashes attested 
to the steadfastness of his integrity and hallow the soil of 
Italy with the sacredness of martyrdom for truth's sake, 
but others yet more exalted, have held vigil with you, 
when you have been alone with the night, with the World 
Invisible to mortal ken, and with the all pervading, Infinite 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 477 

Intelligent Energy, known by many names. May success 
crown your ceaseless endeavors to discern, not to obscure, 
Truth, is the earnest desire of your co-worker, Carl De 
L'Ester, and of those with me, who, like yourself, are 
workers for Love's sake. 

Now, Gentola, direct your gaze far, far toward the 
northeast. Yes, that is the right direction. Do you per- 
ceive anything peculiar? 

Gentola — Afar I see a body of water so extensive that 
my vision does not reach the farther shore. A silvery vapor 
partly obscures the view, but as we draw nearer I see the 
water sparkling in the sunlight, and over its slightly dis- 
turbed surface vessels great and small are passing in all 
directions. As we approach still nearer I perceive that 
from its eastern shore gradually the ground rises to quite 
an elevated plateau, and through the mist, which really is 
a gentle shower of rain, upon which the sun is shining, I 
seem to perceive tints of all the colors of a rainbow. I 
should have said hints rather than tints, for they are mere 
suggestions of color. The shower has ceased, and — dear 
me, a great city covers the slope and extends away across 
the plateau. What a strangely peculiar scene. Is it 
real, or is it a mirage ? 

De I/Ester — We will go nearer, and you shall decide. 
A little lower, George. Now look and describe the view. 

Gentola — As before, I see a great expanse of water, 
which, as far as my vision reaches, is inclosed by a wall so 
broad that the top of it is a roadway on which people are 
walking and motor vehicles are passing to and fro. The 
top of the wall is quite above the level of the water, and on 
the farther side are massive buildings which appear to be 
warehouses and manufactories. The first street away 
from the water is very wide, beautifully paved and appears 
to be devoted to business purposes. The second street is 



478 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

parallel with the first, and from it the city is terraced up- 
ward to the level of the plateau. All the streets cross at 
right angles, and they are so wide, so well p&ved and kept 
that it is a pleasure to look at them. On the crest of the 
plateau illuminating columns, domes, turrets and lofty 
structures of various kinds are outlined against the now 
cloudless sky. Tramway cars and motor vehicles swiftly 
climb the ascending streets to the wide, level ways of the 
city. In all directions air Transports, like huge birds, are 
passing through the quiet air. On the streets are many 
'people, walking or riding in tramway cars or in motor 
vehicles, and on the outgoing or incoming vessels are many 
passengers. Altogether the scene is very animated. The 
city itself is indescribably and peculiarly beautiful. From 
its front upward and throughout its extent there is a sort of 
diffusion of color resembling the tints of a fading rainbow. 
Now a passing cloud partly obscures the sun, and the tints 
deepen into positive color. The effect is charming but 
bewildering, and to me so inexplicable that I shall 
feel obliged if some one will inform me concerning it. 

De L'Ester — Phoemadon, the body of water bathing 
the feet of the far famed Bendolu iffon, which in your 
language would mean rainbow hued, is little less exten- 
sive than is Indoloisa. By the Entoans it is regarded as 
an inland sea, but it is so slightly saline as to serve the 
city for all domestic and other purposes. Properly it is a 
lake, its depth varying with the season, for during the 
spring, when melting polar and snows of more temperate 
climes flow over the face of the Planet, yonder great sea- 
wall scarcely restrains its increased volume. The plateau 
upon which Bendolu-iffon is built is a remnant of a 
mountain which in a bygone age reared its lofty peaks 
along the entire length of Phoemadon, then curving in a 
northwesterly direction lost itself very near the North 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 479 

Pole. Zenesta, mon ami, in all that relates to your Planet 
you are better informed than am I. Will you kindly de- 
vote some moments to our enlightenment? 

Zenesta Hao — Always your pleasure is mine. Ben- 
dolu-iffon is one of the oldest cities of Ento. Through a 
study of historical works, personal investigation, and an 
acquaintance with ancient Ento Spirits, I have learned 
that its origin dates back to a period anterior to the estab- 
lishment of the Government under one Supreme Euler. 
Previous to this period the various countries of Ento 
were ruled by might, each ruler with his people occupying 
either an offensive or defensive attitude. Naturally the 
results of such a condition were inharmonious, yet 
strangely enough out of such inharmony Bendolu-iffon 
came into existence. Notwithstanding its apparent new- 
ness it is not built upon the ruins of an ancient city. Not 
at all. Despite its age, it never has been in a ruinous 
state, its inhabitants ever having considered it a Sacred 
obligation to maintain it at its best. Although it is built 
upon rock, everywhere are towering trees, shrubbery, 
climbing vines and a wealth of blooming plants. Chiefly 
through extensive excavations, filled with soil, this has 
been brought about; indeed largely the surface soil of 
lawns and gardens has been borrowed from elsewhere. 
From Phoemadon the city receives a plenteous water sup- 
ply,, and the climate of this region being all that can be 
desired, vegetation grows luxuriantly. Were we less 
pressed for time, you, Gentola, and your son would find 
much of interest in the really wonderful system of water 
supply of this rainbow hued city. No, no other city of 
Ento exhibits this peculiar color effect, and the story of its 
origin may serve to interest you. Unlike many historical 
and legendary narratives the story is absolutely true, the 
proofs of its integrity being indisputably evident. 



480 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

During a period antecedent to the establishment of the 
National Government, Azokeon, King of Rauhu, was at 
enmity with Medos, King of Tsirma, and out of the angry 
impulses of the two Sovereigns grew bitter strife and war- 
fare. Again and again, fierce relentless battles were fought, 
and in both armies so many were slain that at length both 
sovereigns grew alarmed lest complete extinction of their 
subjects might result,, or, that what was more to be feared, 
other rulers perceiving their exhausted state, might take 
advantage of it to subjugate them, even as they sought to 
subjugate each other. Finally mutual adversity brought 
about a mutual desire for reconciliation, and that they 
might amicably adjust their real, or fancied grievances, a 
conference was agreed upon, and at a specified time the 
Sovereigns with their armies met on the crest of this pla- 
teau, across which was the boundary line between their two 
kingdoms. 

The morning of the day set apart for the conference 
was fine and clear, the radiance from Andumana's abode 
bathing the home of His children as in a sea of light. With 
an exchange of courteous greetings the conference was 
opened, but as it proceeded, each Sovereign inclining to- 
ward his own interests, demanded more than either one 
was willing to concede to the other, and ere long their hos- 
tile minds threatened the conference with a disastrous con- 
clusion. Suddenly ominous clouds swiftly climbed up 
from the western horizon, and a strange stillness, like that 
preceding the dread approach of Phra (Death) hushed 
all things into frightened silence. Over land and sea fell 
a ghastly shadow, deep as twilight, and in terrified dis- 
may, Sovereigns and soldiery gazed into each other's eyes. 
Swiftly the tumultuous, inky clouds rushed across the sky, 
and fitful gusts of wind stirred all things into motion. 
Blinding lightning set the lurid air ablaze, and thunder 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 481 

so terrific, that it shook the foundations of Ento, attested 
to the anger of the incensed Deities. Then an unprece- 
dented storm, in all its fury, burst upon the two armies, 
and so fierce was the lightning that many were stricken 
dead. Blinding torrents of rain fell from the dark, angry 
clouds, and mad gusts of wind swept across the rocky 
plateau, hurling confused masses of camp equipage and 
soldiery down the slope and into the surging waves of 
Phoemadon. Above the rushing, roaring fury of the 
tempest, arose the shrieks, groans and prayers of the terror 
6tricken, unsheltered men who were powerless against th^ 
terrific onslaught of the elements, and the two sovereigns 
being equally endangered, were overwhelmed with awe and 
despair, recognizing that their iniquities had brought upon 
them and their inoffensive people the just vengeance of 
Andumana and the Deific ones. In their dire extremity 
they implored the Divine Messengers to entreat Andlimana 
to stay His wrath lest Phra should utterly destroy them 
and their armies. Azokeon, the Sovereign of Kauhu, being 
a man of high courage, fine character and very devout, with 
hands upraised toward Andumana' s obscured abode, cried 
aloud, "Creator and Preserver, and at Thy Will, Destroyer 
of the w T ork of Thy hands, Sovereign of Sovereigns, God of 
all Gods,, and Father of Thy righteous and unrighteous 
children, I beseech Thee to listen to Thy humbly repentant 
Son, who in taking vengeance into mine own hands have 
impiously offended Thee. Destroy me, oh destroy me utter- 
ly, but spare Thy unoffending children, who at my com- 
mand and that of Medos, hme striven to slay each other. 
For shame, that we have forgotten that we are brothers, 
we cover our faces and implore Thy mercy." Then, as in 
trembling expectancy, he awaited the dread touch of Phra's 
icy fingers, Medos clasped him about his knees, crying in 
piteous tones, "Andumana, I, too, have grievously sinned 



482 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

against Thee. Destroy me too, if it may please Thee, for 
it is I, not my people, who foolishly hare forgotten Thy 
Commandments. It is Azokeon and I who have forgotten 
that Ento and Ento's children are Thine, and that all men 
are our brothers. For him and for myself I implore Thy 
mercy, and Thy pardon, and henceforth, as we may do 
unto others, so do Thou unto us ;" and Azokeon's Bau, Eau, 
Eau, was as fervent as his own. While they prayed the 
awful tempest raged, and the face of nature was as a dis- 
torted mask, then as suddenly as the tempest had burst 
upon the assembled armies, so suddenly came a lull in its 
activities, and presently the fierce turmoil subsided into 
comparative quiet, and slowly from his shining abode, 
Andumana drew away the dark cloud drapery, and a glori- 
ous effulgence irradiated the woful scene of the prostrate 
and stricken armies. At the same moment the archway to 
the entrance of Astranola became visible to the eyes of 
the adoring Sovereigns and their soldiery. Stooping, Azo- 
keon raised Medos to his feet, and as with extended arms 
and uplifted faces, they reverently gazed upon the glorious- 
ly beautiful archway, Azokeon's trembling lips brokenly 
murmured, "To Thee, Thou Supreme One, Who art All 
seeing, All knowing, and to Thy Messengers the Deific 
ones, to whom the thoughts and deeds of men are known, 
we, Azokeon and Medos, vow that as through Thy pitying 
love for Thy erring children, Thou hast not utterly 
destroyed us and our people, but hast shown to us the 
glorious archway, the sign that Thy displeasure is turned 
away from us, we, on this spot, will build cities which 
shall be a memorial of Thy mercy to us, and a perpetual 
reminder that henceforth we and our people, side by side, 
shall dwell in peace and unity ;" and with fervor Medos 
responded, "As Azokeon hath said, so may it be, and should 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 483 

I fail in the performance of this vow, may the Gods visit 
upon r::e and mine swift and certain destruction." 

Thus through the dread visitation of an unparalleled 
tempest, those two conscience stricken and humbled Sov- 
ereigns arrived at an amicable adjustment of their several 
differences, and thereafter they not only sustained toward 
each other harmonious relations, but remembering their 
mutual vow to Andumana and His Messengers, at once 
they set about its fulfillment. We now will move to a more 
central position over the city. 

Beneath us now is a stupendous Column, whose dimen- 
sions exceed those of the loftiest Light Towers of Ento, 
its coloring being quite as peculiar as that of the edifices 
of the city. From base to capital, the stones of which it 
is composed represent all the colors of the rainbow, but so 
delicate are the tones that they are more nearly suggestions 
of, than positive colors. When at nightfall those two great 
arches on its apex are aglow with iridescent lights, the 
effect is enchantingly beautiful. I have mentioned that the 
conference was held on the boundary line separating the 
two kingdoms, and on the spot where they had learned 
their Wisdom Lesson, Azokeon and Medos reared the 
Memorial Column, which to this day is one of the noted- 
objects of Ento. Do I believe that Andumana inflicted the 
tempest upon them for the special purpose of affording 
them much needed lessons of humility and mutual for- 
bearance ? Certainly not, but I do believe that every mortal 
experience is fraught with beneficence for those wise 
enough to comprehend the plainly expressed Laws of The 
Infinite One, who is the embodiment of unerring, unchang- 
ing law. 

The wide avenue in which the column stands was the line 
of division between the two kingdoms, and peace having 
been declared, Azokeon and Medos, in fulfillment of their 



484 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

vow, began the erection of the two cities which should be so 
closely adjoined as to present the appearance of one city, 
and which ever should be known as Bendolu-iffon Tylusaa 
(rainbow hued cities). 

In this region, as in others of Ento, there are quarries of 
most beautiful marbles and stones, and in numerous cav- 
erns there are great deposits of what to the Entoans is 
known as Ingloita, possessing a range of exquisite colorings. 
These varied materials were and still are used in the con- 
struction of Bendolu-iffon. Some persons might question 
the taste of Azokeon and Medos in building iridescent cit- 
ies, but to them the accomplishment in a marked manner of 
their vow to Andumana and the gods was the all important 
matter. In pursuance of this object they issued a joint 
decree that thenceforth and forever all persons erecting 
structures in Bendolu-iffon Tylusaa must build in harmony 
with the coloring of the Memorial Column, and thus far 
the decree has been observed. On the base of the column 
is inscribed the story of the war, of the storm, of the vow 
of Azokeon and Medos, of the appearing of the sign of 
peace, of the reconciliation of the two Sovereigns, and of 
the decree which should perpetually be observed lest Andu- 
mana might avenge himself for the infidelity of his chil- 
dren of Bendolu-iffon Tylusaa. 

At that time the religion of the Entoans included much 
that was deplorably irrational and supersititious, but you 
who have come to understand that the Spiritual or real man 
and the natural or animal man sustain toward each other a 
most complex relation, are aware that superstition is 
wholly of the lower or physical plane of Being. As the 
Dual man creature evolves into finer conditions the Ego, 
the Spiritual Self, is better able to manifest its higher 
attributes, thus, though the Entoans still observe the super- 
stitious beliefs of their religion, Spiritually they have out- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 485 

grown them, and at a fitting opportunity gladly they will 
discard them and quickly they will manifest that despite 
ancient usages, Priestly influences, fear of the Deific Ones 
and a lack of knowledge concerning the continuity of ex- 
istence, they are a Spiritualized people. Yes, superstitions 
become involved in the mentality of humans, forming what 
may be termed hereditary tendencies or traits. Fear being 
a most forceful trait of the Entoans, no one has dared, 
or perhaps cared, to act in opposition to the Decree chis- 
elled in yonder majestic Column, and not until the new 
religion shall have dispelled old superstitious beliefs will 
the Entoans venture upon freedom of thought and con- 
duct w 7 hich we trust will not lead to the effacement of the 
unique beauty of Bendolu-iffon Tylusaa, which long has 
been known as Bendolu-iffon, for when the Government be- 
came Centralized, kingdoms went out of fashion and the 
two cities became one. 

De L'Ester — We are pleased that you and Bernard are 
as charmed as ourselves with this matchlessly lovely irides- 
cent city, and we, too, will hope that a lessening belief in 
imaginary Gods and other superstitions may not lead to a 
modernizing of its unique features. Yes, Earth contains 
marbles and stones presenting the same colorings, but they 
are not likely to serve architectural purposes, at least not 
to the extent of building of them an entire city. We can- 
not now devote further time to Bendolu-iffon, but our 
future is all before us, so we only will say to it au revoir, 
for ere long we will return and you, Gentola, and this inter- 
ested lad will be with us. 

Xow w r e will journey toward Yoitan-dylu (tempest 
tossed), which lies directly eastward. It is a long, narrow, 
very salt sea, and it is the most tempestuous water of the 
Planet. Once it was a great body of water, but gradually 
during passing centuries it has so decreased in extent and 



486 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

depth as to have become one of Ento's smaller salt seas. 
A little higher, George. Now glance backward. Is not. 
the scene wonderfully beautiful? Over the receding city 
and over the ruffled surface of Phoemadon a luminous, 
opalescent veil has fallen and the scene is vanishing, van- 
ishing, and now — it is gone. 

In a certain locality on the northern shore of Yoitan-dyKi 
we will find our friend Sylvian, who will inform us of 
affairs at Dao. Yes, we were there this morning and per- 
ceived that the hour of Valloa/s departure is very nigh. 
Why do not we go there at once? For the reason that it 
would not be well to subject you to the powerful influ- 
ences concentrating there. Were you physically strong we 
might venture to do so ; as it is, your vitality must be con- 
served for a special occasion. 

Inland about four English miles from Yoitan-dylu are 
the noted ruins of an ancient city whose principal features 
are several immense statues. Very ancient Ento Spirits 
say that the now arid regions surrounding the ruins of a 
great city were in their time sufficiently productive for 
the sustenance of a large agricultural population, but for 
many centuries they have not been inhabitable. The name 
of the city was Tenavah, and once the waves of Yoitan- 
dylu tumultuously rushed to its very feet, and to it at 
stated times, from all over the Planet, came multitudes of 
people to offer and to witness sacrifices to Andumana and 
the lesser Deities. When we shall have reached the ruins 
Zenesta will tell us something concerning them. Yes, the 
underlying lands present the same desolate appearance as 
others that w^e have traversed. Here and there springs 
of pure water well up, supplemented by deep borings which 
furnish a limited water supply, rendering somewhat pro- 
ductive small areas of land, which afford a precarious sub- 
sistence for small communities of frugal and industrious 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 487 

people, but were it not that the general Government keeps 
over these isolated peoples a paternal supervision they 
would not be able to sustain themselves. A special air 
Transport service holds them in touch with other portions 
of the Planet, bearing to them such commodities as they re- 
quire, in turn carrying away the surplusage of their several 
industries. As it is the fixed policy of the General Govern- 
ment to carry the Irrigating and Waterways System around 
the Planet, in time these fertile localities will become a 
part of the System. No, it will not be very long before this 
will occur, for by far the heaviest portion of the stupen- 
dous work already is accomplished. Owing to the many 
rocky formations existing between Camarissa and Etzoina 
Loisa the undertaking thus far has been very arduous, the 
remaining work will be far easier of accomplishment. In- 
doloisa, Etzoina, Phoemadon, Yoitan-dylu and other bodies 
of water lying within the area of the system will obviate 
the necessity of excavations for the Waterways. Through 
hydraulic and mechanical engineering all bodies of salt 
water are kept within their own bounds, only fresh w r ater 
being permitted to flow in the Waterways and Irrigating 
Canals. 

Slowly, George, and we will descend a little. Gentola, 
what do you now see ? 

Gentola — Upon an immense oblong platform, which is 
quite elevated above the level of the sandy plain, I see one, 
two, three, four, five, six, seven enormously large statues. 
On the raised centre of the platform is a statue very much 
larger than the others. Its proportions are indeed 
gigantic, and its form and features are so finely modelled, 
so majestically beautiful that it seems incredible that mor- 
tals could have fashioned it. Above the forehead of this 
colossal statue is a golden Sun, its rays set close with jewels 
which gleam and scintillate as though endued with life. 



488 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

In its extended right hand is a great cluster of golden 
rodels, and in the less extended, partly closed left hand is 
what appears to be a large golden egg. The other statues 
are very beautiful; three are male and three are female 
figures, at whose feet are altars in the form of great oblong 
basins. Why is it that the platform, the altars and the 
statues are so perfectly preserved and only fragmentary 
ruins of the great city remain? 

Zenesta — Before replying to your question allow me to 
say that the founding of this ruined city antedated the Es- 
tablishment of the National Government and Eeligion, and 
that aside from what has been learned through the in- 
scriptions on the base of the platform and on the altars to 
the Entoans of to-day, its history is little more than legen- 
dary. On our side of life we possess its authentic history. 
That you and Bernard may obtain a clearer view of the 
statues we will descend. 

Now you perceive that though the foundation of the plat- 
form is of stone its upper portion upon which the statues 
stand is of a non-corrosive metal known as Sauva. The 
central figure represents Andumana, the Supreme One. The 
three female figures on His right, and the three male figures 
on His left hand, are Deific Ones, of Astranola. Yes, the 
coloring of the statues is very fine. Enamelling is an art 
in which the Entoans excel. Observe that the statues are 
composed of sections so nicely adjusted as to be nearly im- 
perceptible. De L'Ester says that the metal is very like 
what you term bronze. 

As briefly as possible I will relate somewhat of the his- 
tory of the ruined city and of the temple of which this great 
altar and these wonderfully fine statues were features. 
Yes, this that you have thought a platform is- an altar. 

At a period when the equatorial regions were yet to a 
degree fertile Kehoivas Edda, the sovereign of the most 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 489 

powerful nation of Ento, resolved to build on this spot a 
magnificent Temple and altar of sacrifice to the Supreme 
One and his chiefest Messengers, and in pursuance of this 
resolve he issued a proclamation, requesting all other sov- 
ereigns to join him in this pious undertaking. At this 
time, between the various races of Ento, wars were of fre- 
quent occurrence, and Kehoivas Edda proposed that during 
the building of the Temple, and thereafter at stated periods, 
all wars and animosities of whatever nature for a certain 
number of days should cease, that thus all of Andumana's 
children might pass to and from the temple to their own 
places without fear of molestation. Calling upon Andu- 
mana and His Messengers to bear witness to his sincerity he 
declared that for all time the Temple, which should be 
known as Infadoihan-luvetas (place of sacrifice), should 
belong to the several nations of Ento. Kehoivas Edda, 
being the most powerful Sovereign of Ento, and his purpose 
a most pious one, his proposal received universal accept- 
ance, and very soon from all parts of Ento came a multi- 
tude of artisans and laborers to assist in the building of 
the Temple. Each nation contributing according to its 
means, quickly vast treasure and material for the under- 
taking accumulated and within two Ento years the great 
temple reared its majestic beauty above the loftiest struc- 
tures of the wide spreading city 

During the building of the temple, and for many succeed- 
ing years, almost universal peace prevailed, and through 
many centuries the fires of those great altars consumed 
many, many victims of the dread superstitions of perverted 
religious ideas. Could these mute statues relate the story 
of the tragedies enacted upon their altars, we would turn 
away in horror from their recitals of scenes upon which 
loving, pitiful spirits once gazed and wept. You per- 
ceive that each statue has its own altar upon which special 



490 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

sacrifices were offered. On the altar of the statue repre- 
senting Andumana the Supreme One, the fairest and dear- 
est of Ento's youths and maidens were sacrificed. On the 
altars of His six servitors animals set apart for the sacred 
purpose were burned. Other altars, no longer in existence, 
scarcely sufficed to contain the profusion of precious things 
and of grains, fruits and flowers offered for the purpose of 
securing the kind offices of the Gods and Goddesses of 
Astranola. Happily all this is of a bygone day, and even 
the ruins of the grandest Temple of that ancient time have 
nearly disappeared. The massive walls, tlje towering dome, 
the many huge columns, the great interior, enriched by all 
that treasure could command or art could produce, all, all, 
long since have been scattered abroad or buried beneath the 
shifting sands of this desert waste. Only these indestructi- 
ble statues, the great altar supporting them, with here and 
there a broken column or a fragment of sculpture hints 
of the vanished glories of Infadoihan luvetas and of the 
great city Tenavah. 

Previous to the building of the Temple, and for centuries 
afterward', the Entoans scarcely realized the increasing 
aridity of the soil of the equatorial countries. Thus while 
they gloried in and bore to the altars of their great and 
beautiful Temple their most valued possessions, the already 
greatly lowered mountains were growing less majestic, ele- 
vations imperceptibly were becoming levelled, valleys were 
being filled to the level of the plains, and flowing streams 
were being lost or diverted from their courses. The 
changes of centuries are as the long, long thoughts of the 
Infinite Mind. They go forward, perhaps almost im- 
perceptibly, but they go forward. 

Thus in time the region about Tenavah grew infertile, 
and gradually the population drew away to more favorable 
lands. The multitudes who, during many centuries, had 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 491 

journeyed to the Temple to worship and to offer sacrifices, 
gradually ceased their attendance. The altar fires which, 
during centuries, had glowed incessantly, burned fitfully, 
then died away and the Temple fell into disuse, then into 
decay, its treasures serving for the enrichment of other 
shrines. With disuse of the Temple, Tenavah became en- 
tirely deserted, and for centuries past its ruins have found 
sepulture beneath the shifting sands, which, ere long, 
through the influence of the beneficent system, will yield 
up many buried pages of its history. 

Now I will reply to your question. These statues are 
regarded with such reverential awe that ever the Priest- 
hood have protested against their removal elsewhere, and 
the Government sees to it that at stated times competent 
persons are dispatched to this lonely spot to clear away 
drifting sands and to keep them and the altars in perfect 
repair. 

From Entoans who recently have come into our Spirit 
Eealms, we learn that when the system shall have reached 
this locality, on this spot the Government will erect another 
Temple. Is it too much to hope for, too much to expect, 
that it will be dedicated to the One Whose chiefest at- 
tribute is love? 

De L'Ester — We will hope that it may be so. This we 
know, that no more on these altars will the crime of human 
sacrifice be perpetrated. These survivals of a tragic past 
do well to observe perpetual silence, for if they might even 
whisper the story of the atrocities committed in their 
names, the more enlightened, gentler Entoans of to-day 
would shrink from it in horror. 

Now we must be up and away. Gentola, of all the scenes 
you have observed, none, I think, have appeared so utterly 
lonely, so pathetically forsaken as this verdureless plain 



492 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

and those sombre, gigantic statues standing like silent sen- 
tinels over the buried city and temple. 

We now will follow northward the western shore of Yoi- 
tan-dylu, and shortly we will arrive at some irrigated lands 
and an inconsiderable and rather modern city named 
Crysta Fuyon, the name of its founder, and it is the capital 
city of this province, A-Shinoh. Yes, those green, luxuri- 
ant growths are in strong contrast to the adjoining desert 
lands. No, they are not irrigated by the water of Yoitan- 
dylu. You forget that it is a salt sea. To procure water 
for irrigation and for the service of the city, Crysta Fuyon 
instituted a system of artesian wells, which was not diffi- 
cult of accomplishment, as at no great depth, even under 
desert lands, there is an abundance of water. 

George, for a few moments we will pause here. Yes, it 
is an attractive scene. In the near distance is Yoitan- 
dylu, on whose foam capped waves vessels of various kinds 
are tossing on their ways, and on its hither shore is white 
Crysta Fuyon, with its beautiful snowy temple and many 
fine structures. On its landward side the city and its 
pretty suburban homes are surrounded by the luxuriant 
greenery of grains, grasses, fruit-bearing and other trees, 
and a wealth of blooming shrubs, vines and plants. Cer- 
tainly Crysta Fuyon, the founder of the city and of the 
Irrigating System which has reclaimed many miles of arid 
lands, deserves high praise for his efforts. Oh, yes, for over 
half an Ento century he has been on the spirit side, yet 
his interest in the city and its fortunes is unabated. Ah, 
Sylvian and Inidora are coming to meet us. 

Inidora — Lohau, lohau, emanos. 

De I/Ester — Hail, and a loving welcome for you, dear 
friends. 

Sylvian — And for you all our hearts speak a fond greet- 
ing. N"o, we have not long awaited your coming, but long 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 493 

enough for Inidora to relate to my willing ears the story of 
his unlooked for finding of his other self and his attempts 
to establish a mutual rapport, in which, happily, to a de- 
gree, he has succeeded. What word do I bring you from 
Dao? It is that for the present your journeyings must 
cease. Yalloa is about to pass into our Spirit Realms, and 
in anticipation of the event which can no longer be de- 
layed, a vast number of our friends of many Planetary 
Spirit Eealms have assembled to witness and to aid in the 
anticipated successful culmination of our Mission. That it 
will be successful we no longer doubt. Yalloa and Dano now 
fully realize that life does not end with death of the body, 
and in a measure this assurance assuages the sorrow of 
their approaching brief separation. For Omanos Funha 
there is but one step to be taken, when gladly he, too, will 
embrace the faith that will assure him of the existence of 
another world, where he will find his dear ones. Uncon- 
sciously he and many others are shrinking away from the 
old dread beliefs, and light from Spirit Eealms is penetrat- 
ing their consciousness and inspiring them with the hope 
that at last Andumana has heard their importunate cries 
and is about to grant them continuous existence. 

Yalloa now scarcely animates her physical body, and like 
an imprisoned bird she struggles for freedom, yet even as 
she tries to escape, her beautiful eyes, full of love and pity, 
turn to her despairing father, then upon her grief stricken 
lover, Dano Andulesa, who kneels by her couch murmuring 
words of tenderness and covering her cold hands with tears 
and kisses. His Spirit vision has grown very clear and as 
in bewilderment he gazes upon the partially freed Yalloa, 
then upon the wasted form he so long has adored, in 
piteous tones he cries, "Yalloa, Yalloa, whither goest thou ? 
I see thee, and thou art escaping from thy body, and thou 
art not dead. Oh, thou dread mystery death, take me, 



494 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

oh take me too, for wheresoever my love may go, I, too, 
would go." Then again he cries, "Woman, woman of an- 
other world, come to me, come to me. Thou didst promise 
that in the supreme hour of trial thou wouldst come to me. 
Oh, come and teach to me the meaning of death." And thus 
the pitiful scene repeats itself, and the change is very near. 

Gentola, the time has arrived for our departure for Dao, 
and soon in the presence of Omanos Funha and those about 
him, you, through the departing Valloa and her affianced, 
Prince Dano, will proclaim the glad tidings that death of 
the physical body affords release of the immortal Spirit. 
That life is unending, and that in a World unseen of mortal 
eyes all surely will find their loved ones whom they had 
mourned as having gone into eternal Silence. 

Among those about the couch of Valloa is Ozynas Dulsa, 
the Most High Priest of the Temple Zim, which you may 
know is the most sacred of Ento's Temples. Through purity 
of life and most ascetic habits this Most High Priest has to 
an unusual degree developed the Senses of Clairvoyance 
and Clairaudience, and when he shall come to understand 
their real meaning he will become a powerful force in thq, 
introduction of the new religion. Perhaps you are aware 
that all humans possess these senses, and that under favor- 
able conditions all may exercise them. No, the case of this 
Priest is not exceptional. All high Priests are chosen for 
the position because of their supposed ability to hold con- 
verse with the Deific Ones. That they hold converse with 
discarnated Spirits is true, and naturally you may wonder 
why they and the peoples have not learned of the continuity 
of existence. The reason is obvious. Since ancient times a 
harsh, unyielding religious creed has held in bondage both 
Priests and peoples, and lest the Gods might call them to a 
fearful account for their impiety, none have dared to assail 
it. Such Spirit communications as from time to time the 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 495 

Priests have received, if opposed to the creed, have been dis- 
missed as mere hallucinations, but when in harmony with 
the creed they have been regarded as of Divine origin. 
Without such intervention as our Mission proposes this 
unhappy condition must indefinitely continue, but when, 
through such evidence as the Mission will offer, Omanos 
Funha and those nearest him shall have accepted the new 
faith, the way will be made clear for Priests and peoples to 
follow the light which shall lead them into ways of greater 
happiness than ever they haive dreamed of. 

Ozynas Dulsa, who is nearing the threshold of truth, is 
a courageous, eloquent and very spiritual man. Through 
recent experiences of Valloa and Dano he is so nearly con- 
vinced of the continuity of existence that he is ready to 
battle against the old faith arid for the reception of the 
new religion, whose heralds noiselessly but determinedly 
are approaching the sorrowful peoples, resolved to dissipate 
the darkness which ever has enshrouded their lives. 

Now look straight ahead and in a moment you will per- 
ceive the dim outlines of the lofty domes and loftier Light 
and Signal Towers of Ento's capital city. To the left of the 
loftiest Signal Tower which overlooks the city is the resi- 
dence of the Supreme Eulers of Ento, and where now Spirit 
hosts are concentrating their forces, and where very soon 
you will be the central figure of what to you and this dear 
youth will be a strange drama. I much regret my inability 
to converse with you directly, but I trust that our mutual 
friend has made my meaning clear to you. 

De L'Ester — I believe that I have correctly translated 
all that you have said, and now that the momentous hour 
has arrived for a brief time our Sensitive must return to 
her home so that she may arrange for an unusually pro- 
longed absence from her physical body. Within a half 
hour we will meet you near or in the palace. 



496 Journeys to the Planet Mirs. 

Info oovistu. 

Gentola, George and I will swiftly bear you to your 
home, where I shall have something of moment to say to 
you. You will close your eyes, for we shall traverse the 
space between Ento and Earth with utmost speed. Ah, ah. 
That is well. Now unclose your eyes, for you are safe 
within your quiet, darkened room, and no one but the 
faithful Vena is in the house, and she is preparing to 
leave it, but you will request her to remain at home, for 
you must not be left unattended. Now listen attentively to 
what I shall say. As you have learned, but do not now 
clearly remember, Valloa, daughter of Omanos Funha, 
Osy Hun, is about to pass into Ento's Spirit Eealms, and 
that success may attend the Mission of Love in which you 
and we are engaged, we must ask you to unreservedly 
submit yourself to our requirements. Eest assured that we 
will guard you carefully, and by all that is Divine we pledge 
ourselves that you shall not be tried beyond your strength. 
To prevent possible injury, we desire that you shall charge 
Vena to, on no account, permit any one to enter the house 
during your submergement, and that will occupy six, prob- 
ably seven, hours. Say to her that she must not attend 
the door bell or open the door of your room, and do so at 
once, for we must hasten our return to Ento. 

Gentola — I have instructed Vena to remain in the 
house, to allow no one to enter it, and to leave me undis- 
turbed until five o'clock, which will be seven hours hence. 

De L'Ester — We have heard your conversation with the 
girl, who is in a state of nervous alarm lest some evil may 
befall you. Ask her to lower the window shade in the ad- 
joining room. Some rays of light are penetrating the 
desired darkness of this one, and it may be well to further 
reassure her, so that she may not feel impelled to disturb 
you. That is well, and all things being arranged to our 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 497 

satisfaction we at once will depart. Close your eyes and 
render yourself passive. You are not afraid? 

Gentola — Xot afraid, but a little nervous. As I ever 
have found you true to your word, I will trust you to the 
end. 

De L'Ester — That you safely may do, for aside from all 
other considerations we greatly desire that you shall yet 
a while remain on the Earth plane, that with your approval 
we may make further use of your peculiar phase of Medium- 
ship. We have not labored all these years to fit you for a 
definite purpose to now willfully permit injury of our In- 
strument. You may believe, too, that in our demands upon 
your time and strength for the furtherance of our Mission, 
we are not actuated by selfish motives, and in time you 
will understand that if you have suffered and practiced 
much self-denial, we, too, have sacrificed much that we 
might aid in the accomplishment of what you and we regard 
as a sacred duty. Xow you are tranquil and we are ready 
for our flight to Ento. 

You now may unclose your eyes for we are nearing Dao, 
and you may perceive its many stately structures, whose 
domes and towers are in relief against a background of 
cloudless azure sky. We now will approach the Palace, 
which you will observe is enveloped' in a shining, mistlike 
aural cloud, within which a host of exalted Spirits are aid- 
ing in the Spiritual unfoldment of Omanos Funha and 
others who, ere long, will proclaim to the peoples of Ento 
the glorious truth that the Spirit, the real Self, survives 
the change called death. When presently we shall enter 
within the aural cloud you will clearly see what you never 
— But I must not anticipate, and you will strive to regain 
your usual tranquillity. 

One seldom sees a more artistic structure than this 
massive, statelv. harmoniouslv designed residence of the 



498 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Supreme Rulers of Ento, its lovely surroundings affording 
an admirable setting for such a gem of architecture. 
Indeed the entire city is an architectural dream. It 
strictly is a residence city, though of necessity in it are 
bazaars and marts containing all that is finest and best per- 
taining to art, manufactured wares and natural products. 
ISTo, it is not an extensive city, the population not exceeding 
a half million, but it is the richest city of Ento, and one 
of the oldest. 

Now you are quieted and we w T ill join our Band within 
the aural cloud. 

Gentola — De I/Ester, friends, wait a moment; I be- 
lieve I am frightened. Oh, who are those wonderfully 
beautiful Beings? Are they Angels or are they Spirits? 
Oh, I am overwhelmed by the amazing spectacle. 

De L'Ester — Tranquillize yourself, I pray you, tran- 
quillize yourself ; none but loving friends are here. Those 
radiant Beings are exalted Spirits from many Spirit 
Worlds, and conditions are such that for the first time dur- 
ing our Mission you see Spirits as tliey really are. You 
are aware that the physical body is composed of grosser ele- 
ments of substance, and the Spirit body of elements more 
refined, the elemental quality of the Spirit body depending 
upon the manner of existence of the mortal, so you readily 
may conclude that those Spirits are of an exalted plane, 
else they would not present such a glorified appearance, 
neither would they be able to serve the purpose for which 
they have assembled. Adoneon, the leader of a Band, de- 
sires to address you. 

Adoneon — Trembling one from the Earthworld, the 
Sorrowful Star, upon which I, too, once dwelt, I pray you 
to accept our gentlest, our most loving greeting. Once we 
all existed in mortal forms, but halving been freed from 
.physical expression we present to your unaccustomed gaze 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 499 

an appearance which startles and occasions you some trepi- 
dation. Will it calm your disquietude if I say that could 
you see yourself as we see you, you would be as greatly 
amazed at your real appearance as you are at our own. 
Then be at peace, for as we are, you some time will be, and 
then, as now, gladly you will serve the lowliest of the hu- 
man Brotherhood. Gentola, you are rightly named, for 
only one of kindliest nature would risk the severance of the 
ties of your present Embodiment, that thus you may aid 
this Mission of Loving endeavor. You desire to learn 
somewhat of my earthly, history. As you will, but it must 
be as the merest fragment of the whole. 

Home was my birthplace, and I was the only child of 
persons of distinction. From my earliest youth I revolted 
against the gross licentiousness and debauchery, not only of 
the masses, but of those in highest places, whose criminally 
bestial orgies were beyond description, vile and demoraliz- 
ing. My parents, too,, shrank in horror and disgust from a 
condition of society which words cannot express. So did 
others, but those who dare oppose themselves against the 
example of the conscienceless Emperor Nero, and his 
equally conscienceless courtiers, did so at the peril of life 
and estate. Through his intolerable tyranny I, with other 
youths of the best blood of Home, were driven to plot re- 
bellion against his musrule, and when our hopes of success 
were at the highest, a treacherous youth betrayed us and we 
were arrested and sentenced to death in the arena. My be- 
loved father was shorn of his rank and possessions, and with 
my gentle mother, was driven into exile, which they did not 
long survive. But Nero, the insane, brutal tyrant, the 
ferocious, drunken beast, and the curse of his unhappy 
time ; Nero, who made human agony his pastime, still lived 
to gleefully laugh while naked, empty handed victims 
were cast into the arena to be torn limb from limb by crea- 



500 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

tures no more savage, no more relentless than the insensate 
wretch who gloated over the horrible scene. Earth has not 
harbored a more ignoble mortal than he who styled himself, 
and indeed regarded himself, as the "Divine Caesar." 

When the hour of my agony arrived, I, with many others, 
one a fair girl scarcely beyond childhood, were driven to 
our doom. Some, through terror, swooned into merciful 
oblivion, others shrieked wildly and pitifully, frantically 
strove to escape from the great beasts who tore them into 
fragments, and still others instinctively fought for life, or 
coweringly shrank from their hideous fate. But not I, not 
I. As an enormous lion rushed like an avalanche from the 
opened door of his cage, the young girl clung to me for 
protection. One glance at her wide open eyes and terror 
stricken, lovely face, round which her golden hair fell in 
curling profusion, inspired me with courage born of pity 
and despair. Putting her behind me, I strode toward the 
lion, my burning, unwavering gaze meeting the glowing eyes 
of the famished and enraged beast, and for a moment the 
crouching creature hesitated, and Nero shouted and clapped 
his jewelled hands. The next instant the lion launched 
himself against my naked form and in another moment I 
was freed and beyond the reach of the crudest of all crea- 
tures — the human animal. 

After the lapse of half a thousand of your years, at my 
own desire, and for a purpose, the Angels of the Visita- 
tion found me a birthplace on the glorious planet Jupiter. 
Your astronomers would question this statement. They 
do not take into account the fact that npcessarily they 
possess but a limited knowledge of the constitution and con- 
ditions of the Planets of our Solar System, or of the Be- 
ings who may inhabit them, and they do not recognize the 
more important fact that Spirit, the Life Principle, is in- 
destructible, and that it possesses the ability of adjusting 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 501 

itself to other environments than those of Earth. From Ju- 
piter's Spirit Kealms I, and these my comrades have come 
to aid in this attempt to bring Spiritual enlightenment to 
the sorrowful children of Ento. Our Band of nine Spirits 
will endeavor to come into harmonious relations with 
Omanos Funha. To other Bands of Spirits from other 
Planetary Spheres have been assigned special duties. 
Upon De L'Ester and his Band will rest the responsibility 
of controlling and directing you. As far as possible our 
plans have been perfected, and the supreme moment having 
arrived, may the Divine, Intelligent, All Potent One direct 
and aid us la our endeavor to fulfill the Law of Love. 

De L'Ester — Gentola, now that you have grown tran- 
quil, we will enter the apartment of the passing Valloa. Be 
attentive while I inform you as to who some of the assem- 
bled personages are, then you will describe the surroundings 
of this pitiful scene. Later, your deeper submergence will 
oblige me to continue a narration of what may occur. Do 
you understand ? 

Gentola — I do, and shall try to meet your wishes. I 
find myself standing at the foot of Valloa's couch, which is 
near the centre of the very spacious apartment, whose walls 
and ceiling are marvels of beauty. Upon their ivory 
white surfaces are sprays of exquisite blossoms so true to 
nature that it seems as though one might gather them from 
their delicate foliage. Eich tapestries of palest blue, 
combined with snowy laces, drape the lofty windows, and 
fluted panels of the same tapestry separate the flower de- 
signs on walls and ceiling, the effect being very refined and 
beautiful. On opposing sides of the apartment great mir- 
rors are let into the walls, their frames and the woodwork 
of doors and windows being in white and gold and the floor 
is such an exquisitely dainty mosaic that it seems a pro- 
fanation to step on it. There are some very beautiful di- 



502 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

vans and chairs and a large, handsome table which, with 
the exception of the lovely conch on which Valloa lies, com- 
pletes the furnishing of the apartment. 

Through a window from which the drapery is drawn 
aside the light falls upon a young girl whose angelically 
lovely face is framed in a mass of curling, golden hair. 
It is the face of the young girl you once showed me in a 
picture, but it is more mature, more expressive, more spirit- 
uelle, than the pictured face. The soft, fleecy, white 
couch clothing outlines a tall, slender form, somewhat ema- 
ciated, but modelled most beautifully, and as she lifts her 
hands to push away from her low, wide forehead her shin- 
ing hair, I see that they are as white as lilies and exceed- 
ingly shapely. On one side of the couch sits Omanos 
Funha, a majestic, very handsome, dark skinned man of " 
about middle age. On the ol:her side of the couch kneels' 
Dano, his mournful gaze fixed upon the face of the dying 
girl, whose expression is serene but very pathetic. In 
Dano's clasp is her left hand,, which he holds against his 
tremulous lips. With her right hand she fondly but feebly 
caresses her father's stately head, bowed near her own, 
and her large, beautiful azure hued eyes look into his 
despairing face, then turn toward the sorrowful face of her 
affianced, and she murmurs low, broken words of endear- 
ment for both. Dano's father, Basto Andulesa, who, with 
bowed head and folded arms, stands near the head of the 
couch, is a picture of woe. By Dano's side stands his 
mother, a very tall, olive skinned, strikingly handsome 
woman, whom her son closely resembles. On her face is an 
expression of great tenderness, as she whispers fondly 
pitiful words to the dying girl, who gently touches her face 
and smiles up at her. Suddenly, with a quivering moan 
and a look of terror in her dark eyes, she draws away, 
but quickly recovers herself, and again she stoops to mur- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 503 

mur loving words to Valloa and to Dano, upon whose dark, 
flowing hair her tears fall like rain. Near Omanos Funha 
stands the Most High Priest Ozynas Dulsa, and what a 
singularly grand looking man he is. He is taller than any 
Entoan I have seen; taller even than Omanos Funha 
whom I think he resembles. As he stands erect, silent and 
motionless, he looks like a draped bronze statue. There is 
a peculiar expression on his quiet face, a sort of intro- 
spective expression which suggests the thought that he is 
questioning himself as to the mystery of death, whose dread 
shadow is stealing over the beautiful face of Valloa. 

Of the host of Spirit men and women thronging this 
apartment, the entire residence and the aura inclosed 
space about it, what can I, what shall I say? To my 
unfolded vision the walls oppose no barrier, and with inex- 
pressible awe and wonder I gaze upon these luminous ones, 
whose faces and forms possess a beauty and majesty inde- 
flcribable. I can think of no other word than Godlike that 
will convey my idea of their appearance, but I — but lan- 
guage fails me — I — can say — no — more. 

De L'Ester — Before narrating what occurred after Gen- 
tola ceased speaking I will say that the Organization con- 
trolling this Mission consists of seven Bands of advanced 
Spirits of various Planetary Spirit Spheres, and that our 
Mission is not an isolated one. On all Planets inhabited 
by Spiritualized humans, Spirit Missions for the accom- 
plishment of various purposes, constantly are being carried 
forward. On Earth, at this time, more than one Mission 
is in progress. Some will elevate humanity ; others, under 
control of Spirits not of bad intentions, but of a low plane 
of evolvement, hence ignorant as to results, will debase and 
retard progress. I make mention of this matter so that if 
perchance some may read this story of our Mission they will 
understand that it is but one of many. 



504 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Having become submerged to a degree that rendered 
her incapable of further speech, and the moment of Valloa's 
departure being close at hand, it became imperative that our 
Instrument should be illumined to her highest capacity, 
so that she might deliver our message to Omanos Funha, 
to Dano, to the Most High Priest, and to others surround- 
ing the passing girl. 

At the moment of midday Gentola was made to call 
softly but distinctly, "Dano ! Dano !" All heard the voice, 
and a look of startled inquiry was on each face. Raising 
his head for a moment Dano intently listened, then breath- 
lessly he questioned, "Who calls me? Who calls me?" 
But for a little there was no reply, and only the faint, fitful 
breathing of the dying girl broke the profound stillness. 
Then the seven Bands of Spirits formed in Circles, and 
their combined forces were brought to bear upon Omanos 
Funha, Dano, Ozynas Dulsa, and upon Valloa, whose vital 
energy for the moment was augmented. Instantaneously 
Dano's Spirit Sense's were so quickened that he perceived 
not only Gentola, but in a less perfect manner our entire 
Band, upon whom he gazed curiously, evidently doubting 
our reality. His interest being centered in Gentola, quickly 
he turned toward her, his face irradiated with surprise and 
joy. Inclining his head near Valloa's in low, trembling 
tones he exclaimed, "She has come, as she promised; 
she has come, Valloa. Valloa, my dearest one, see 
you not a strange Being by the side of your father?" 
The yet conscious girl smiled and murmured; "Yes 
— yes." Looking about him the greatly disturbed 
Omanos Funha exclaimed, "I see no one, I see no 
one. Oh, my children, our mutual sorrow confuses our 
senses, and we imagine unrealities. Dano, Dano, I pray 
you compose yourself lest we disquiet our dearest one." 
As Omanos Funha uttered these words an expression of 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 505 

intense surprise and bewilderment stole over his face, and 
over the face of Ozynas Dulsa, for at that moment their 
Spirit Senses were so unfolded that in awed and terrified 
silence they saw and heard. 

Then, at my dictation, in a voice low but audible to all, 
Gentola delivered our message. "Dano, Dano," she said, 
"as I promised so have I in your hour of deepest sorrow 
come to you. You perceive that Valloa, the Real Spiritual 
Valloa, is well nigh freed from the frail, beautiful form you 
all love so well. In a few moments she will be released; 
then her golden haired mother and her Aunt Sylvian, 
whom you also perceive hovering above the couch, will bear 
your love to her home in the glorious Spirit World, where 
you and all her dear ones ere long will rejoin her. In this 
hour of your greatest sorrow I bear you a Message that 
henceforth will fill your life and the lives of Ento's chil- 
dren with immeasurable peace and joy. Omanos Funha, 
and you, Ozynas Dulsa, Priest of a hopeless religion, listen 
that you, too, may receive knowledge of the grandest Truth 
that can be revealed to man. Through purity of life, and 
a noble ambition to serve rather than to rule, and recently 
through keenest anguish of soul, you, Omanos Funha, have 
so unfolded your Spiritual Self that you are prepared to 
accept this Truth, and you, Ozynas Dulsa, through lofty 
aspiration and exceptional ability to perceive that which 
hitherto you have not understood, will proclaim the Reve- 
lation that the physical body is but the casket in which the 
priceless jewel, the Immortal Self, which is the deathless 
expression of the Infinite Spirit whom you name Andu- 
mana, is enshrined. Hitherto, because of the positiveness 
and materialism of your religious beliefs, so dense has been 
the aural atmosphere about you, that light from Ento's and 
other Spirit Worlds has not penetrated your Spiritual con- 
sciousness. During past centuries the Immortals of manjr 



506 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Spirit Worlds have striven to communicate with the chil- 
dren of Ento, that thus they might bring hope to despairing 
ones who have lived, loved and sorrowed, erven as yon who 
love this, your dearest one, now sorrow. Striving, watching, 
waiting, loving, pitiful spirits, who once were mortals like 
yourselves, at last have found their opportunity and have 
hastened to bring light into darkness, joy for sorrow and 
hope for despair. They, with glad hearts, have come to 
proclaim to you that life and Spirit are one and indestructi- 
ble. That, though unseen by mortal eyes, the animating 
Principle, the Eeal Self, is Immortal, and in Eealms inde- 
scribable by human language, those who have passed from 
Ento and other Worlds, live, love and enjoy, or sorrow, in 
accordance with the purity or impurity of their mortal 
existence. They also have come to proclaim to you that 
there is but One God, Who is the Infinite Spirit, Who per- 
meates all things. The Infinitely Intelligent Spirit, who 
knows all things. The Infinite Energy, who is the 
Source of all things. The Dual, Unseeable, Unknow- 
able One, whose manifestations alone declare the Infinity of 
their origin. They have come to proclaim to you that Ento 
is but one of myriads of Worlds, comprising an illimitable 
Universe, whose every atom is vitalized and permeated by 
this Infinite Spirit, who no more lives in the shining Orb 
which sheds its radiant beams over the lands and seas of 
Ento and over other greater Worlds far away in space than 
in the petals of the rodel, or in the atoms floating in the 
atmosphere. When the great flaming Star you ignorantly 
have thought the abode of Andumana, the Supreme One, 
has for a time disappeared from your view, and the dark- 
ness of night has fallen over this portion of your Ento 
World, reverently you have gazed toward the shining points 
in space, aye, so far away in space, that you can form no 
conception of the immensity of their distances from Ento, 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 507 

and you have believed them the Lamps of the Realm of As- 
tranola. Learn, oh children of our common Father, 
Mother God, that they are Worlds, some of them of such 
vast proportions that, compared with them, Ento and the 
Earth World, where I dwell, are dwarfed into insignifi- 
cance. Some of these worlds are peopled by very advanced 
and exalted humans, others by mortals in various stages of 
evolvement, and all are the children of the Infinite One. 
I cannot now speak more fully of these matters, but, con- 
cerning them, later on you shall receive further instruc- 
tion. 

"Dano, dear youth, let the words of our Message sink 
deeply into your heart, for you are the chosen herald, who 
first shall proclaim the new Faith to the children of Ento. 
Be courageous,be faithful, and in accordance with the meas- 
ure of your courage and your faithfulness shall be your 
consciousness that ever by your side will walk your spirit 
bride, your other Self, Valloa. Dano, Dano, are you strong 
enough, are you courageous enough to give to your sor- 
rowful people the Message of the new faith ?" 

For a little Dano hesitated, and Valloa, over whose fair 
face the whiteness of death was stealing, reached toward 
him a tremulous hand and faintly murmured: "Dano — 
my beloved — you will — you — will — give — this truth — to — 
our — despairing — people, and — and — your Valloa will — 
walk — with you — until — your glorious — work — shall — be 
-«nded." 

In her dimming, azure hued eyes was an expression of 
immeasurable entreaty, and, overwhelmed with emotion, 
gently, tenderly, Dano pressed her cold hand to his lips, and 
in low, fervent tones said: te l believe in One Supreme 
Being, who is beyond my finite comprehension. I believe 
that beyond this sorrowful life there is another state of 
existence, where all will find their beloved dead, with whom 



508 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

they will live and love forever, and I promise yon, oh, my 
dearest, that for as long as I may live in my mortal body, 
I will proclaim to our peoples the amazing, the glorious 
Truth that has been revealed to us. That it is a truth I 
well know* for even as I gaze upon your beloved mortal 
form, rising above your head I see your Eeal Self, radiant 
and lovely beyond all beauty of mortal woman. I see, too, 
your mother, your wondrously beautiful golden haired 
mother, and Sylvian, the lovely and gracious woman whom 
in my childhood I revered as I revered the Goddesses of 
Astranola. They support you in their arms, my dearest, 
and they are about to bear you away from my sight. Val- 
loa — Valloa — oh, my beloved, open your beautiful eyes — 
oh, speak to cme once more. Do you hear me, Valloa? 
Do you hear me? Answer me if but with a word, or a 
smile, so that I may know that you have heard my vow." 
As though in answer to his piteous appeal Valloa's eye- 
lids quivered and slowly her blue eyes unclose'd and gazed 
into Dano's, and a faint smile played about her parted 
lips. Then, with a supreme effort, her gaze turned upon 
her father, who bent his head near her to catch her whis- 
pered words, the last He would hear from the mortal lips 
of his idolized child. "Father, father," she sighed, rather 
than said, "it is true — promise — me — your — child — to — 
give — this — truth — to our — people. Fath — er, prom — 

ise " The blue eyes closed, a smile wreathed itself 

about the sweet mouth, and — all was still. 

We, who have observed the release of many Spirits, sel- 
dom ha*ve witnessed a scene so pathetic, so profoundly 
touching. About the spacious chamber were grouped the 
Seven Spirit Circles, deeply sympathizing with the bereft 
ones, who for a time remained- in voiceless apathy, their 
overwhelming grief finding no utterance in word or out- 
cry. Cradled in the arms of her Spirit mother and of her 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 509 

Aunt Sylvian, the Spirit Valloa laid like a smiling, sleep- 
ing infant. By the side of the couch knelt Dano, holding 
in his warm clasp the cold, lifeless hands of his love, and 
gazing upon her pallid face in speechless agony. Bending 
over him his mother by her silent sympathy sought to con- 
sole him, her fast falling tears evincing the depth of her 
own sorrow. Still by the side of Omanos Funha stood 
Gentola, and though intently listening to our Message, not 
once had he looked at her, but now impelled by our con- 
centrated desire, slowly, timidly he turned his gaze upon 
her, and for the first time fully realized the presence of 
a spirit. She alone of the assembled spirits being percep- 
tible to his but partially unfolded Clairvoyant and Clair- 
audient Senses, awe stricken and trembling he sank to his 
knees, and in broken accents questioned : "Who art thou ? 
What art thou?" At my dictation she replied: 

Gentola — By some spirit friends I have been named 
Gentola, and am not of your people, but am of a World 
afar in space, which by its peoples is known as Earth. In 
a manner which I now cannot explain I can leave my liv- 
ing physical body, and by some wise and strong Spirits 
who understand Spiritual Laws, I have been borne from 
Earth to your World, that through me they might rerveal 
to you and to your people that the Spirit, the Eeal Self of 
humans survives death of the physical body. For the rea- 
son that I am less etherealized than wholly freed Spirits, 
you, Dano, and you, Ozynas Dulsa, perceive me, and were 
your superior Senses more fully unfolded, you would be- 
hold Selona, the purple eyed, golden haired wife of your 
youth, and her sister, Sylvian, too, who will assist in bear- 
ing to heT beautiful home in your Spirit World your angel 
daughter Valloa. Selona and Sylvian implore you to re- 
member Valloa's last words, and if in your consciousness 
the new Faith may find a steadfast abiding place you will 



510 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

gladden the hearts of your beloved and loving ones by 
openly declaring it. Eemember that though you are not 
conscious of their presence, often they are near you, read- 
ing your every thought, and that your joy is their joy, 
and that in their hearts your griefs find quick response. 
Ever your gentle, loving' wife guards and guides you in 
your ways. Ever, as you walk to and fro, silently her foot- 
falls keep pace with yours, and when the hour of your re- 
lease from your mortal body shall arrive she and Valloa will 
be with you, and in a World whose skies are ever radiant 
with a light unknown to mortals, over whose brightest- days 
shadows ever are falling, you will be reunited with those 
whom you have mourned as having gone into perpetual 
Silence. In this Spirit World the flowers are fadeless, the 
balmy air is vibrant with Divinest harmonies and joys 
such as mortals cannot conceive of await all whose exalted 
lives have prepared them for lofty states of Being. The 
Guiding Spirits who have brought me here say that ere 
long I shall come again to offer to you a fuller knowledge of 
the Truth we are striving to reveal to you, a Truth which 
shall dispel your fear of death, which is but a transition to 
a higher state of existence, and shall bring to you and to 
your people consolation and peace inexpressible. 

Db L'Ester — Ere Gentola ceased speaking, through 
grief and amazement Omanos Funha was so overwhelmed 
that had not Ozynas Dulsa's strong arms sustained him he 
would have fallen prone. Swaying like a drunken man, he 
extended his trembling hands toward Gentola, crying: 
"Thou sayest thou art from another World, a World afar 
in space. Thou sayest that my child Valloa still lives, and 
that her mother and Sylvian are here to bear her away to 
a World invisible to me. Where is this invisible World of 
living ones, and do my dear ones indeed dwell there ? And 
when the breath of my life shall cease shall I, too, surely 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 511 

continue to exist, and with them abide forever? And 
truly are there in space other Worlds, where men and wo- 
men live, love and die as do we of Ento? The thought is 
too stupendous. I cannot realize it. Speak, I entreat you, 
ere my senses totter to their destruction/' 

Quickly our Forces combined to quiet his somewhat 
frenzied state, and again Gentola was made to address 
him and those about him. 

Gentola — I, who am but the Instrument for Spirits 
more exalted than myself, can only say that w 7 hich they 
dictate to me. When daylight has merged into twilight, 
and twilight has deepened into darkness, myriads of shin- 
ing points dot the vast expanse of the night sky, and you 
have been taught that these shining points are the Lamps 
illumining the abode of your Gods and Goddesses, whom 
you have regarded as the Messengers of Andumana the 
Supreme One. Among those shining points is one gleam- 
ing with a soft, silvery radiance, which your Priests have 
named Inglos evecto Fryda, which, I am told, would in 
my language mean Fryda's lamp or light. Truly this 
silvery point is the Earth world where I dwell. Like 
all the Worlds in space it is spherical in form and nearly 
twice the size of Ento, w T hich it closely resembles, and, 
like your world, its surface is composed of divisions of 
land and water, and its products of all kinds are very sim- 
ilar to those of Ento. Our learned ones believe that 
it is a younger World than this, as much of its land 
surface is quite rugged, and there are mountains so 
lofty that their peaks pierce the clouds. Its hills, 
too, are still elevated, and its valleys deeply depressed, 
whereas time has nearly levelled the surface of Ento, 
necessitating your vast System of Irrigation, which on 
the Earth World only in isolated instances is re- 
quired. We consider your civilization more advanced 



512 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

.than is ours, which indicates your greater maturity, 
and in the arts and most of the sciences your attain- 
ments equal or surpass those of our people, who generally 
aspire to acquire wisdom and a knowledge of all that may 
advance their best interests. Like the Entoans we have 
trials and sorrows for our loved ones also pass to the World 
of Spirits, and we miss their presence, as you will miss 
Valloa's, but our knowledge of continuous existence enables 
us to endure what cannot be avoided, and we well know 
that when we too shall pass to our Spirit World we will 
find all our dear ones who have preceded us. 

Among our learned ones are those who have constructed 
instruments very like those through which from the sum- 
mits of your great Watch Towers you gaze across the sur- 
face of Ento. Through these Instruments, known as Tele- 
scopes, men and women versed in the science of astronomy 
are enabled to observe and study the Worlds in space just as 
the learned ones of Ento may do when an acceptance of the 
new Faith shall free them from their superstitious fears of 
the Gods and Goddesses who do not exist, the only God 
being the Supreme One, who is a God of Love, and not a 
vengeful destroyer of his children. 

like Ento, our Earth World also has divisions of day 
and night, which in their duration very nearly correspond 
with your own, and the Sun, the same glorious Orb that 
blesses Ento with light and heat, shines on our World as 
well. During a certain period of our year, which is a 
little more than half the length of yours, when darkness 
falls and the sky is unclouded, afar we behold a beautiful 
ruddy Star, known to us as the planet Mars, and of all the 
Worlds in space none so attracts our attention as this Star, 
which truly is this, your Ento World. Those who have 
brought me here desire me to say that certain instruction 
they now would gladly offer for your consideration must 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 513 

for the present be withheld, but that when a more propi- 
tious hour shall arrive, through me they will reveal to you 
much that will add to the happiness and well being of 
yourself and peoples. 

To your question relating to the locality of the World of 
living ones I must reply briefly. About all Worlds suffi- 
ciently matured to afford sustenance and habitation for 
various life forms and for the children of the Incompre- 
hensible, Infinite Intelligent Energy you name Andumana, 
there are a Series of Spirit Eealms which envelop material 
Worlds as the husk of the Pluyma envelops its crimson 
fruit. These Eealms are suited to the requirements of their 
inhabitants, who are Spirits, who through death of the 
physical body have been released', and as men, women and 
children live a more real life than do mortals. In these 
Realms all progress toward higher attainments and greater 
perfection, and when fitted for the change they pass from 
lower to higher realms and greater joys. In Ento's Spirit 
Eealms your real Self will find all whom you have 
loved but not lost, for they live and love you, and in the 
grandly beautiful home prepared for you they await your 
coming. Be patient, then, and from time to time all that 
is for your good will be revealed to you. Now, as never 
before, Spirits of the higher Realms can penetrate the aura 
surrounding the peoples of Ento, and to you three illu- 
mined ones will be revealed that which will inspire and 
unfold your inner consciousness, so that with clearer vision 
you will perceive the Immortals who ever are about you 
and all who yet abide in the mortal form. At this moment 
this apartment is thronged with Immortals, who are here 
to assist in your unfoldonent and that of Dano and Ozynas 
Dulsa, who better than yourself comprehends this, to you, 
strange occurrence. Gladly these exalted Spirits will aid 
you in your search after Truth, which is wholly Divine and 



514 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

which alone can assist humanity in its ever onward prog- 
ress. There, Omanos Funha, lies the inanimate form of 
your beloved daughter, and Dano's affianced wife, the form 
which for a brief time was the dwelling place of the Spirit 
Valloa, who now in the arms of her mother and Sylvian is 
about to be borne to their and her home in your Spirit 
World. What Message shall they convey to other dear ones 
who await their coming? 

De L'Ester — While Gentola was speaking, Omanos 
Funha, Dano, Ozyras Dulsa and Dano's parents, who heard 
her quite audible voice, stood like so many statues, every 
sense absorbed in the intense desire to catch her every word, 
and when silence followed speech they looked into each 
others' faces with an expression of awed inquiry, but no 
one uttered a sound,. Some moments elapsed 1 , then Omanos 
Funha slowly turned toward the couch and silently gazed 
upon the pallid face framed in a wealth of golden, curling 
tresses, then within his trembling palms he folded Valloa's 
small, cold, stiffening hands, covering them with kisses and 
wetting them with his tears, then tenderly he laid them over 
her bosom and turned away from the couch. Standing 
erect, with uplifted eyes and hands, and with an expres- 
sion of deep emotion on his dark, handsome face, in im- 
passioned tones his voice broke the stillness. 

Omanos Funha — Oh thou Infinite and Supreme One, 
whose ignorant but adoring children we are, as our fathers 
and mothers have worshipped so have Thy- children of a 
later time worshipped Thee. When light and heat have 
brooded over Ento, causing all living things to fructify 
and yield sustenance to Thy children and the creatures of 
Thy Creation, we have said, "Praise be unto Andumana, the 
Supreme One, who, from His shining abode, smiles upon us 
His children, and with such offerings as we have conceived 
acceptable we have sought to manifest our gratitude for 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 515 

Thy beneficence. Yet ever as we have rendered homage 
unto Thee our hearts have been heavy through fear and 
despair. Ever the noiseless, dusky wings of the dread 
Messenger Phra have so overshadowed our lives that now 
that Thou callest to us we are too blind to see our way to 
Thee, too deaf to clearly hear 'Thy voice, but since it is 
Thy Will that now we shall receive the light of the grand- 
est, most priceless Truth that Thou canst vouchsafe to us, 
Thou Wilt lift the shadows from our eyes and humbly, 
adoringly, we will strive to find our ways to Thy glorious 
presence. The brightest, most precious jewel of the crown 
of my life this day hath gone from me, and I am desolate, 
but it is Thy Will and I murmur not, for through this Thy 
Messenger Thou sayest that after the body ceases to live, 
in an invisible but fairer World than Ento the Eeal Selves 
of Thy children consciously continue to exist, and after 
what Thou hast made us to see and to hear, I, Omanos 
Funha, doubt it not. Then praise be unto Thee, that 
through Thy love for Thine own, after the breath of our 
lives shall cease we shall find our beloved ones, and with 
them ceaselessly adore Thee for this Thy most precious 
gift to Thy undeserving but loving children. Rau, rau, 
rau. 

De L/Ester — All in attendance, spirits and mortals, 
fervently responded, "Kau, rau, rau." After a brief pause 
he turned to the Most High Priest and said: "Your Sa- 
credness, Ozynas Dulsa, long hast thou administered the 
rites of the old faith ; what sayest thou of this new Revela- 
tion from Andumana, the Supreme One to whom be adora- 
tion forever, that He hath heard our fervent petitions and 
hath granted to us and to our sorrowful peoples a knowl- 
edge that though our bodies shall die we shall continue to 
exist. So long hast thou been my close friend that thou 
wilt bear with my rapture, which alas is tinged with deep- 



516 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

est sorrow," and he stooped and kissed Valloa's smiling 
lips and folded hands. Silently, attentively, Ozynas Dulsa 
listened to Omanos Funha's words, then with a certain ten- 
derness of manner he replied: "Thou art the Supreme 
Euler of Ento, and thou art a wise, just, loving and learned 
man, and even as the chalices of the snowy rodel turn 
their perfumed hearts toward Diafon evoiha (the sun) so 
do the hearts of the^people turn toward thee for counsel 
and sympathy. Thou knowest why the people sorrow, and 
thou knowest that even at their feasts joy is a rare guest. 
It hath pleased Andumana to withhold from His children 
of past times this wondrous Eevelation that life is continu- 
ous and that in Bealms invisible to mortal vision the 
children of His Love shall abide forever. It is not for us 
to question His Will or His Wisdom. It is for us to listen 
and to obey, so I pray that thou wilt not withhold from 
the children of Ento the glad Eevelation which hath been 
vouchsafed to us in this the hour of our deepest sorrow. 

"It may greatly surprise thee to learn that many Priests 
and Priestesses of the Temples see and hear as thou now 
seest and hearest, but the meaning of it hath not been 
understood, and fear of Andumana and the Deific Ones 
hath caused them to keep silent and to cling to old tradi- 
tions. So convinced am I that the Truth is being Eevealed 
to us that with thy approval I, Ozynas Dulsa, gladly will 
aid in proclaiming the glorious, the wondrous words of 
Andumana' s Eevelation to His children." 

While Ozynas Dulsa spoke, Dano knelt by the side of 
the couch, steadfastly gazing upon the lovely face which 
soon would be naught but ashes, but toward the close of 
Ozynas Dulsa's speech he arose and in deep entrancement 
stood motionless. Aided by our combined Forces, Zenesta 
Hao was enabled to control his Senses and through him to 
address Omanos Funha, Dano's parents and Ozynas Dulsa. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 517 

Zenesta Hao — I, who through the lips of this en- 
tranced youth will attempt to address you, may be remem- 
bered as Zenesta Hao, long a Professor of languages in the 
renowned Galaresa of Camarissa. During my mortal ex- 
istence I, like all the peoples of Ento, was ignorant of the 
fact that death of the mortal body releases the Immortal 
Spirit, which is the real Self of man, or, to state the fact 
more clearly, when the real Self, the Immortal Spirit, finds 
the mortal body no longer suited to its requirements, it re- 
leases itself and under the higher, better conditions of the 
Spirit World, continues its progress onward, onward for- 
ever. Not until I was released from my worn and aged 
body did I learn the glorious truth that I was Immortal. 
In the sorrowful belief that death was the end of all, I fell 
asleep. I awakened to find about me my dearest ones who 
had come to bear me to their and mv home in the World of 
the Immortals. Oh, the joy that filled my enraptured 
Being when I became fully conscious that continuous exist- 
ence, progress and happiness inexpressible was the reward 
of a life devoted to virtuous conduct and loving service 
for others, and that for those who had not lived in accord- 
ance with their highest ideals there was endless time and 
opportunity for the amending of the mistakes and wrongs 
of mortal life, and for progress as endless as eternity. 

Dear friends, were your Spirit vision fully unfolded, in 
this chamber you would behold forms and faces of Spirits 
who are revered and famous in the history of Ento. Here 
are Genessano Allis Immo Ku, and his little less famous 
spouse, the Lady Camarissa, and their two sons Inidora 
and Genessano, who offer to you all their kindliest greet- 
ings and an assurance of their immeasurable joy that at 
last the light of a great Truth is about to irradiate the sor- 
rowful lives of the peoples of their ever beloved Ento. 
Here, too, is Ha-Moufi Adassi whose name ever is on tha 



518 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

lips of all students of nature. He also greets yon all and 
joins with all the Invisibles present in expressions of love 
and sympathy for you in this your hour of mingled joy 
and sadness. 

Omanos Funha, thou art favored beyond all men who 
ever have lived on Ento, for even in the hour of thy deepest 
anguish a joy hath eome to thee, which henceforth shall fill 
thy days with blessedness and peace. Then hasten, oh, 
hasten to crown the days of the children of Ento with 
unlooked for gladness. Give to them the assurance that 
the old, hopeless faith is no more. That Andumana, the 
Supreme One, hath revealed to His ever sorrowful chil- 
dren the highest expression of His love for .them, and that 
henceforth death shall be known as the Angel who guards 
the portal between mortal and Immortal Life. 

Basto Andulesa, I salute thee and thy gracious spouse, 
and it is my pleasant duty to convey to her beloved 
parents a most tender and most loving greeting from one 
who in her early youth passed to the World of Spirits. I 
speak for thy ceaselessly mourned daughter Onta, who 
joins her entreaties with ours that you earnestly shall 
assist in the introduction and acceptance of the new Faith, 
which for you and Ento's peoples shall change the face of 
all things, and she entreats you and her mother to encour- 
age her brother Dano, whose clear seeing vision and under- 
standing of Spiritual things, fits him for a Teacher who 
shall proclaim to the peoples the glorious Truth which is 
being Eevealed to you chosen ones. Since entering our 
Spirit World I have learned that during the passing cen- 
turies advanced Spirits with but slight success, persistently 
have endeavored to penetrate the consciousness of Ento's 
peoples, but ever the gross materialism of their religion, 
which is founded upon the legends and crude conceptions of 
undeveloped, ignorant, primitive peoples, has opposed 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 519 

an impenetrable barrier to their approach. Baffled and 
wearied through perpetual failures, finally Bands of strong, 
determined Spirits of our and other Spirit Worlds resolved 
to attempt to fit this Earth woman, whom we have 
named Gentola, to serve as a means of communi- 
cation between Spirits and certain Sensitives of Ento. 
Being yet embodied in flesh she is less Spiritualized 
than ourselves, whose Spirit bodies like that of Val- 
loa, are of such inconceivably refined substances as 
to be imperceptible to most mortals. To Omanos 
Funha, to Ozynas Dulsa, and to thy son Dano, whose 
Spiritual Senses to a degree are unfolded, she is per- 
ceptible, and later on they and thee and thy spouse Ellita 
will unfold the ability to perceive wholly released spirits. 

Of necessity this Eevelation from the World of Spirits 
is so fragmentary as to be confusing to minds accustomed to 
other beliefs, but from time to time Omanos Funha, Ozynas 
Dulsa and this thy son Dano shall receive distinct instruc- 
tion pertaining not only to the new Faith, but to other 
affairs of moment. When Dano shall have awakened we 
desire that he shall be informed as to what I have said, 
then, through Gentola, will be given to you all some parting 
words, and may the Spirit of All Spirits, the Infinite One, 
whom Entoans name Andumana, ever be present in your 
thoughts, for from, this Divine and inexhaustible Source 
cometh all that is beneficent. And now, dear friends, I 
must say Info oovistu. 

De I/Ester — During Zenesta Hao's address Omanos 
Funha and Ozynas Dulsa gazed upon Dano in amazement 
and alarm, and his parents who stood near the apparently 
sleeping youth in awed silence listened to the strange 
speech issuing from his lips, but no one ventured to speak 
to him or to touch him. When Zenesta Hao spoke of 
Genessano Allis Immo and his wife and sons and of Ha- 



520 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Moufi Adassi and Onta Andulesa, surprise tinged with ter- 
ror sat on every face, and in speechless, questioning won- 
der they looked into each others' eyes. 

When he delivered Onta's greeting and Message, a great 
trembling seized Basto Andulesa, who scarcely could sus- 
tain his own form and that of his weeping wife, who, 
through violent emotion, swooned into unconsciousness. 
Gentola, in her now partially conscious state, realized 
what was occurring, and to our momentary dismay, her 
sympathies became so active that only through our instantly 
united efforts were we enabled to prevent her release from 
her greatly devitalized physical body. Kestoratives quickly 
revived Dano's mother, who was gently entreated to with- 
draw from the chamber, but she refused to do so, and sat 
sobbing and murmuring: "She lives — she — lives, our — 
Onta, our precious — Onta, our — roina blossom lives, and 
some — time we shall find — her. Oh, the joy — of it, the 
joy — and wonder — of it. Andumana, we adore Thee that 
Thou hast taken — pity upon Thy sorrowful — children; that 
Thou hast shown us — that we shall — find our beloved child, 
our — Onta." And thus as a loving mother would she, be- 
tween smiles and tears continued her gentle, loving croon- 
ing. Now there was a quivering of the eyelids, a slight 
start, and Dano, in a bewildered manner looked about him 
and in a hushed tone eagerly questioned : "What has oc- 
curred ? Have I been asleep and dreaming ? Have I said 
aught to disturb you, that you regard me so strangely?" 
At our desire Gentola drew near him and at my dictation 
again spoke to him audibly. 

Gentola — Dano, dear youth, even as the dew silently 
falls into the perfumed hearts of night's snowy blooms so 
early into your heart entered Valloa. In the flower of her 
beautiful womanhood< she has gone from you and from those 
dear to her, but she has not gone into Silence and nothing- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 521 

ness, but into a higher state of existence, where, after your 
work shall be done, you, too, will go and with her forever 
will glorify the Infinite Spirit of all that is. That I may 
comfort you I will reveal to you the wondrous fact that all 
existences in their nature are dual, the Male and Female 
Principles constituting the Duality, and truly Valloa is 
your other Self, and for all time you two are one and in- 
separable. Until you shall release yourself from your 
physical body, as your guiding Star ever she will be near 
you, and when you shall fall into your last slumber ere 
long you will awaken to meet the enraptured gaze of 
Valloa' s azure eyes. 

Dano, our Mission to Ento is only in its inception, but 
now I must return to Earth, where other duties aw r ait my 
attention, but you will not be left unaided, for now that the 
way has been made plain, Valloa, her mother, Sylvian, 
your sister Onta and other Spirits will be able to communi- 
cate with you three illumined ones, and very soon other 
Sensitives will become unfolded, through whom Spirits can 
convey instruction to the people, and I am informed that 
when you may need me I shall be brought to you r so be 
courageous, be faithful to the duties our Mission has im- 
posed upon you, and all will be well with you and with 
the children of Ento, before whom you will stand as a 
Priest of the Xew Eeligion. 

The moment has arrived in which, for the present, we 
must say Info oovistu, and may a sense of the joys await- 
ing you all in the glorified existence of Ento's Spirit 
Kealms illumine your lives and console and sustain your 
sorely grieved hearts until in the hour of your release from 
your physical bodies you shall hear the glad cry, "Lohau, 
lohau, vraimeon menoisa." (Hail, hail, dearly beloved.) 

De L'Ester — At this moment a ray of the setting Sun 
stole through the slightly parted window drapery, falling 



522 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

upon Dano, who, with uplifted face and outreaching hands, 
entreatingly whispered : "You will come again, oh, you 
will come again ?" and Gentola was made to reply : "I will, 
I surely will," and Dano sank to his knees beside the couch. 
It stole athwart the white, calm, lovely face of Valloa, and 
for a little it lingered in the silken mesh of her golden hair, 
glorifying the majesty and mystery of the change called 
death. It crowned Dano's flowing blue black hair as with 
a halo and it stole across the stilled form of the dead 
girl and rested upon two faces one would not be likely 
to forget — the faces of the stately Supreme Euler of Ento, 
Omanos Funha, and that of the Most High Priest of the 
Most Sacred Temple Zim, Ozynas Dulsa, than whom no 
handsomer or gracious gentlemen exist on Ento. As, side 
by side they stood, the fading sun ray revealed in the face 
of the bereaved father an expression of infinite sadness, a 
little lighted by the 'dawning of a priceless hope. In the 
eyes of Ozynas Dulsa was the expression of one whose Inner 
Vision has penetrated the Veil falling between the hither 
and the thither sides of existence. A moment longer and 
the sun ray disappeared, a passing cloud obscured its after- 
glow, and in the spacious apartment were shadows and 
silence. Then, through the activity of Forces ever at our 
command, slowly with a soft, silvery radiance we so 
illumined the chamber that the strange glory of it over- 
whelmed Omanos Funha, Dano, and his parents, but Ozynas 
Dulsa, who, in the Inner Sanctuary of the most Sacred 
Temple Zim, had beheld Spirit Illumination, murmured : 
"Tymonas, Tymonas, thou hast said to me that thou art not 
a God, but a man, like other men, and I understood thee 
not, but now with an humble and grateful heart I recognize 
that thou art an exalted Spirit man, and that thou hast 
been infinitely patient with me as with other Priests who 
have served in the Temple Zim, and now I Vow that hence- 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 523 

forth I will be as faithful to the new Revelation as ever in 
my ignorance I have been faithful to the superstitions which 
soon will be of a dead past," and through the stillness an 
audible whisper ran: "Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant; though thou hast not understood, sincerely thou 
hast worshipped the Most High," and tremblingly Ozynas 
Dulsa recognized that Tymonas, the Spirit of the Inner 
Sanctuary, had spoken. 

At the height of the radiance musical notes, soft as 
zephyrs whispering to flowers, filled the chamber with 
vibrant melody, and the minds and hearts of those about 
the couch with emotions indescribable. Gradually the me- 
lodious tones died into silence, and the silvery glow faded 
into the gray of deepest twilight, whose shadows, like dark 
hued drapery, fell over the snowy couch and stilled form 
of the dead girl and over the awed but enraptured faces of 
the living. Then the tremulous, hushed, adoring tones of 
Omanos Funha's voice broke the stillness. 

Omanos Funha — Supreme, all Wise, loving and most 
merciful One, Whom in our blindness we have not rightly 
perceived, in Thine own time and way Thou hast more 
clearly revealed Thyself and the marvel of Thy glory to us, 
Thy humbly adoring children. So dulled by erroneous 
beliefs are our Senses that as little children we reach our 
hands toward Thee, and I doubt not that Thou wilt guide 
our ways. Since to us hath been revealed the amazing, the 
glorious Truth" that the Eeal Self of Man does not die, and 
that our dear ones who have gone from our sight can, in 
some not yet understood manner, hold converse with us, and 
that they will instruct us as to how we may attain greater 
knowledge concerning this life and the life to come, w r e can- 
not find words to express our gratitude to Thee or to those 
of Thy Spirit children whose love hath prompted them to 
serve us, who are so unworthy of Thy pity, or their imineas- 



524 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

urable goodness to us. We know not how to repay Thy In- 
finite beneficence or their goodness, but I, Omanos Funha, 
am inexpressibly grateful to Thee and to Thy Messengers, 
and with all the ability with which Thou hast endowed me, 
henceforth I will proclaim to the children of Ento that Life 
is continuous, that endless progression is a Law of the 
Infinitely Supreme One, and that there is one God, and 
none other. 

De L'Ester — Through the silence and the shadows fer- 
vently the lips of Immortals and Mbrtals responded, "Eau, 
rau, rau," and then the living were left with the beautiful 
dead body, whose released inmate swiftly was borne to her 
Celestial home, and through the measureless spaces from 
joyous Spirit Bands rang out the glad Paean, "Glory to the 
Infinite Spirit in Whom we live and move and have our 
Being. Glory be to Thee through whom success has 
crowned our Mission to Ento. Glory and highest praise 
be unto our Father and Mother God, forever and forever/' 

September 16th, 1894. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 525 



APPENDIX. 

INTEKVIEW WITH MEMBEES OF THE EVON- 
THIA, JANUAEY 10TH, 1895. 

De L'Ester — Yes, madame, again we are here to gTeet 
you, but our visit must be brief, as neither you or we can 
afford to overtax your returning vital energy. Nearly 
four months of Earth's fleeting days have elapsed since 
your Spirit gaze rested upon the dead form of the mortal 
Valloa and upon the living form of the Spirit maiden as in 
the arms of her equally youthful mother and of her Aunt 
Sylvian she was borne from the darkening chamber and the 
presence of her stricken father and of her weeping lover, 
whose tearful eyes beheld her departure. That during 
this lapse of time we have maintained over you a careful 
watchfulness you may feel assured, and you cannot so 
much regret as do we, that at the culmination of our Mis- 
sion we felt obliged to tax to the utmost your depleted 
vitality, and we rejoice that under the constant minis- 
trations of loving friends, you are recovering your usual 
strength. We are aware that your peculiar experiences of 
the past two years are as slightly remembered dreams, yet 
to a degree you are curious as to what recently has been 
transpiring on Ento. Shall I inform you as to the prog- 
ress of the new Faith? 

Gentola — It will greatly please me if you will do so, 
for I feel more than curious to learn how it may be affect- 
ing the people. 



526 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

De I/Ester — I am sure that it will gratify you to learn 
that Dano's parents are converts to the new Faith, and that 
their hitherto sombre faces are irradiated with the joyous 
expectation of Immortality, not only for themselves but 
for all of Andumana's children. Through Dano Andulesa 
they receive cheering Messages from their daughter Onta 
and other dear ones whose words they value as jewels be- 
yond price, and the passing days do not suffice for their 
continuous adoration of the goodness of Andumana, Who 
has heard and granted the desire of the hearts of His 
children. 

Dano has renounced his claim to the Supreme Eulership 
of the Planet and has declared himself a Priest of the new 
Eevelation, which he devotedly offers to the despairing 
multitudes, who eagerly listen to his eloquent presentation 
of its wonderful declarations. All over the Planet the 
minds of the people are profoundly stirred, and some are 
filled with consternation, dreading they know not what. 
Though still clinging to the old beliefs, others timidly 
reach toward the new Faith which promises that for which 
ever they have prayed, and still others are in a state of 
dumb amazement, not daring to voice either hope or fear. 
Of course, largely, the Priesthood stand aghast at the 
threatened downfall of the Time-Honored Religion, which 
. ever has made them the dominant power of Ento. They de- 
clare that Dano's utterances are the result of mere halluci- 
nations, and that the experiences of Omanos Funha, of 
which he speaks openly, are outgrowths of grief over the 
death of Valloa. On the other hand, an ever increasing 
number of Priests and Priestesses are listening to the Most 
High Priest Ozynas Dulsa, and joyfully professing their be- 
lief in the new Revelation, which he boldly declares to the 
multitudes who daily crowd the great Temple Zim. To 
them he relates his experiences with Tymonas in the inner 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 527 

Sanctuary, and with amazement, not unmixed with terror, 
they ponder over his strange revelations. He has gone so 
far as to prohibit animal sacrifices and offerings to the 
Deific Ones, whom he pronounces myths, Andumana being 
the One and only God, Whom fervently he adores. 

How fares Omanos Funha? One moment he cries to 
Andumana to restore to him his lost Valloa, to grant to 
him one glimpse of her beautiful and beloved form and 
face, one tone of her voice, that was the sweetest music of 
his desolated life. Anon, he entreats Dano to comfort him 
with a Message from the dear ones who are veiled from his 
sight, and at times his Clairvoyant and Clairaudient Senses 
become so quickened that he communes with them. Then 
his soul is so filled with ecstatic fervor that to all about him 
he proclaims that truly life is continuous, that the dead do 
communicate with the living, and they, with beating hearts 
and breathless attention, listen to his rapt utterances. As 
time passes he grows into a clearer perception and realiza- 
tion of the Truth, and soon his feet will stand upon firm 
ground; then confidently and authoritatively he will offer 
to the people that which shall be to them as the very bread 
of life. 

Dano, whose Clairvoyant and Clairaudient Senses are 
unfolding in a surprising manner, holds continuous com- 
munication with Valloa and other freed Spirits, who are 
instructing him, and his faith has grown into actual knowl- 
edge. Thus he no longer doubts or questions the reality of 
his own experiences, and of course, this state of mind 
renders him very receptive to exalted Influences from the 
Spirit side of life. In his zeal to offer to the people the 
wondrous truths which have been revealed to him and to 
others he addresses them in Temples and elsewhere. Ee- 
cently we listened to the youthful disciple, as, with glow- 
ing face, luminous eyes, and form trembling from emotion, 



528 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

he spoke to a large assemblage of people in a Temple of 
Dao. Firstly he addressed himself to the people, then, as 
one who speaks because he must, in tones that filled the vast 
edifice, he cried, "Oh, ye Priests, ye blind leaders of the 
blind, open your eyes that you may see, your ears that you 
may hear the glorious truth, which, through His appointed 
Messenger, Andumana hath revealed to His despairing 
children. Long have the peoples of Ento listened to the 
manifestations of the ignorance of bygone centuries, and 
now that light hath entered the darkened chambers of our 
minds,, you would build yet higher walls of superstitious 
reverence for what hath been misnamed religion, which 
ever hath stood between us and the light. Ever you have 
walked in the shadows of a hopeless faith, and your mum- 
meries have so dulled the senses of the people that, as from 
birth to death they grope their ways, bewildered they sink 
into the darkness of hopeless despair. Then awake, oh, 
awake, ye sleeping guides of the people, for a new day 
hath dawned for the children of Ento, a day whose efful- 
gence shall fill all hearts with gladness inexpressible. 

Since most ancient times it hath been taught that the 
home of Andumana, the Supreme One, is in radiant 
Diafon evoiha, which sheds life giving beams on land and 
on sea. Now, concerning this matter I will tell you an 
amazing truth. Those exalted ones with whom I am per- 
mitted to hold converse, some of whom once were men and 
women of Ento, but who now dwell in Realms so glorious 
that mortal eyes cannot endure their radiance, declare that 
Andumana is Spirit, and is everywhere, f ormless> unseeable, 
unthinkable, even by those who have attained to the high- 
est wisdom. Also they declare that Ento is but one of in- 
numerable Worlds peopled with beings like ourselves, 
and that the shining points in the night sky, which 
we, in our ignorance, have regarded as the lamps lighting 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 529 

Astranola, are Worlds, many of them vaster far then Ento, 
and that the dreaded Gods and Goddesses are the myths of 
ancient ignorance, perpetuated by a sincere but unenlight- 
ened Priesthood." 

This and much more he teaches, and both Priests and 
people, in doubt, fear and perplexity question as to which 
may be true, the old, hopeless, cheerless faith, or the new 
promise of joys immeasurable. But the leaven is leaven- 
ing the masses, and ere long Priests and people will embrace 
the Truth. 

You are aware that through electrical and vibratory 
forces between all portions of the Planet communication 
is instantaneous, thus quickly to nearby and remotest places 
the utterances of Ozynas Dulsa and of Dano are heralded, 
and you cannot imagine the effect, which is beyond our 
fondest expectations, and it is but the beginning of what 
necessarily must result, for now that the positiveness of 
the Spiritual atmosphere is penetrable, hosts of Spirits 
from various Eealms will see to it that the darkness which 
long has enshrouded the lives of the Entoans shall flee 
away, and then the effulgence of the grandest Truth that 
mortals can know will forever abide with them. 

Gextola — You who more easily read my thoughts than 
I can express them will understand that what you have 
related fills my heart with joy. Even at greater cost to my- 
self I would not for a moment hesitate to undertake a like 
Mission. But, friends, may not I soon again go with you, 
toEnto? 

De L'Ester — Yes, soon, but not until you shall have 
grown a little stronger. Then we will make good a prom- 
ise made to you, but which you do not now remember. 
That you may more quickly regain your strength we advise 
that you shall go outdoors every day, so that your feet may 
come in contact with the earth, thus you will rid yourself 



530 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

of devitalized magnetism, and at the same time you will 
accumulate energized magnetism, which you greatly need. 
It would delight us to prolong our visit, but we must con- 
sider the urgent necessity for your speedy return to health. 
With kindest, truest regard, we must say adieu. 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 531 



OPENING OF THE WATERWAY INTO ETZOINA 
LOISA. 

January ISth, 1895. 

De L'Ester — Good-morning, madame. As we prom- 
ised, so have we come in a body to escort you to Ento, and 
we have joined in your earnest invocation to Divine Influ- 
ences to guard and guide you in the ways of truth, and to 
Inidora's fervent response, "Evoihaa, ino evostan, tsu 
felistan, rau, rau, rau," we also have responded, for we, too, 
desire the guardianship and guidance of exalted spirits, 
whose angelic ministrations assist all aspiring souls. This 
morning we find you difficult of control. You appear tim- 
orous and 'disturbed. Cannot you trust yourself to our 
care, who never have failed you? Compose yourself, 
pray, and passively yield yourself to our protection, but 
first instruct your watchful Vena to not allow you to be 
disturbed for two or more hours. That is well arranged, 
and now close your eyes and be at rest. 

George, we are ready for our journey, and you, comrades, 
will lead the way. You no longer are afraid, and is not 
this motion and the views grand, glorious and exhilarating ? 
Truly, it is well that your experiences while with us are as 
half remembered dreams, otherwise they would unfit you 
for the routine of mortal existence. You now understand 
that this journey to Ento is the fulfillment of our prom- 
ise to afford you the pleasure of witnessing the opening of 
the great Central Waterway into Etzoina Loisa. Yes, the 



532 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

further wall of the Loisa has been pierced, but the contin- 
uation of the System is not yet in readiness for either navi- 
gation or irrigation. Yes, we will proceed directly to Et- 
zoina Loisa, else we may miss some features of the pageant. 
Now that we are nearing the lake we will descend to such 
an altitude as will afford you a view of the entire spectacle. 
At times we lose sight of the fact that your vision is not so 
far reaching as our own. A little lower, George. Now is 
every object clear to your vision ? 

Gentola — Quite so. 

De I/Ester — Then for the present we will remain where 
we are, and we have arrived none too early, for, coming 
from every direction are air Transports laden to repletion 
with eagerly curious Entoans, and from north, south and 
west small water craft laden with men, women and children 
are hastening along the canals leading to the lake, where 
already a multitude of people have assembled. Look west- 
ward, madame, and attempt a description of the scene pre- 
senting itself. 

Gentola — As far as my vision reaches I see the spark- 
ling water of the great Waterway, and of the intersecting 
canals. Scarcely four months have elapsed since we visited 
this region and at that time you informed me that only 
recently had the barren lands come under the influence of 
irrigation. In this brief interval nature has accomplished 
a miracle in so quickly converting what then was little more 
than waste lands into fertile fields, covered with luxuriant 
verdure and blooming plants, and it is quite as amazing to 
observe the many villages and structures of various kinds 
which have been erected since we were here. It seems in- 
credible that such vast improvements should have been 
accomplished in such a brief time. Some of the peoples 
of our Planet are very enterprising, but I question their 
ability to successfully compete with the quiet, persistent^ 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 533 

industrious Entoans, whose very superior mechanical appli- 
ances greatly facilitate their undertakings, but even then 
the results are surprising. 

Dear me, what a wonderfully strange scene. Those air 
Transports hover over the lake like great birds, and the ris- 
ing and falling tones of their whirring climbers are really 
musical. I wish I were clever enough to understand how 
they are constructed and controlled in their movements, and 
how — oh, De I/Ester, George, Bernard, see, see, yonder in 
the west is a fleet of large vessels and numerous smaller 
ones coming toward Etzoina. How swiftly the great vessels 
are advancing, leaving in their wake tumultuous billows of 
snowy foam. The foremost vessel is quite covered with 
rofdels, and there are ropes of rodels, wreaths of rodels, 
banners of rodels, and around the entire deck is a 
fringe of rodels trailing their creamy beauty quite to the 
surface of the foaming water. Surely it has taken all the 
rodels on the planet to so bedeck the great vessel. All 
the large vessels are similarly decorated, each one with a 
single variety of flower, and how very beautiful they all 
appear. Now I hear strains of music, and on the decks of 
the vessels I perceive many people, and as the fleet draws 
nearer, nearer, I perceive on the rodel-decked vessel a 
group of persons whom I seem to remember. Yes, surely, 
one is the Supreme Ruler, Omanos Funha, and by his side is 
Basto Andulesa and other stately looking officials, accom- 
panied by a number of lovely women, one of whom is 
Madame Ontellena Andulesa, by whose side are the Most 
High Priest Ozynas Dulsa, and Dano, in Priestly garb. Ah, 
how vividly the closing scene of our Mission returns to my 
memory, but I must not now think of that. On Dano's 
youthful, handsome face is an expression of exaltation 
and of peace passing the understanding of those who know 
not that the individual conscious existence of Spirit has 



534 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

neither beginning or ending, and it fills my heart with 
gladness to know that into the lives of the once despairing 
Entoans has entered the joy of the new Eevelation. De 
I/Ester, really I cannot convey a correct idea of this mar- 
vellous scene, so I pray you to permit me to desist from 
attempting the impossible. 

De L'Ester — As you will, madame, but I am of the 
opinion that my attempt will be quite as unsuccessful as 
your own. However, as no one is expected to describe the 
indescribable, our failures may be excusable. 

Below us is the quiet lake, mirroring in its unruffled 
water the nearly cloudless azure sky and the slowly moving 
air Transports laden with people who evidently are enjoying 
the unusual scene. On either side of the entrance to the 
lake large numbers of people are massed, and as you per- 
ceive perfect order and decorum are observed. Indeed, 
among the Entoans, disorder is considered not only impo- 
lite, but indecent, as really it is. 

The group occupying the foreground on this side of the 
entrance to the lake is composed of those who have con- 
ducted the stupendous undertaking, which has demanded 
infinite patience, endurance, versatility and engineering 
skill of the highest degree of excellence, yet not alone to 
engineering skill is due the credit of this achievement, 
for chemistry, too, has been a powerful factor in the 
destruction of the nearly impregnable vitrified wall of the 
lake. But the moment for the grand entry has arrived, so 
attention all. 

As he advances toward the prow of the vessel what an 
imposing figure Omanos Funha presents. His tall, fine 
form, clothed in crimson and gold, his long, curling, raven 
hued hair, bound back from his serene brow by a richly 
gemmed gold fillet, his large, dark, expressive eyes, like 
two veiled lamps, lighting up his bronze hued face, his 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 535 

handsome features expressing kindliest emotions, all con- 
tribute to render him a very striking and attractive man. 
Now, to stirring music, the rodel-decked fiag ship moves 
toward the entrance to the lake, followed by the flower clad 
fleet of seventeen huge vessels. From a hundred or more 
air Transports showers of rodels and other blooms rain 
down upon them and the air is rent with the enthusiastic 
acclamation of the people in the Transports and of the mul- 
titudes below. It quickens one's pulsations, this wave of 
human emotion, but see now the flag ship pauses at the 
entrance of the passageway through the wall of the lake 
and the Most High Priest advances to Omanos Funha's 
side, bearing in his hands a great tray of rodel blooms. We 
will descend a little so that you may more closely observe 
the Ceremony of the union of the Waterway with the lake. 

Omanos Funha — Even as these fragrant rodel blooms 
open their golden hearts to the radiant beams of Diafon 
evoiha, so we, oh Andumana, open our hearts to Thee that 
thus we may receive Thy love, which is the light and life 
of Thy children and of all living things. Through the 
knowledge which Thou hast imparted to Thy chosen ones 
they have brought to a successful conclusion this gigantic 
undertaking which through Thy beneficence shall be a per- 
petual blessing to the peoples of Ento, to whom, oh Thou 
Supreme One, it hath pleased Thee to reveal that truly we 
are the children of Thy love, and that through endless time 
we shall continue to live and to praise Thee for all Thy 
goodness to us. Kau, rau, rau. 

De L'Ester — Through an atmospheric system of com- 
munication every word uttered by Omanos Funha has been 
made known not only to the vast assemblage in the air 
and below us, who reverently have joined in the invocation 
and fervent amen, amen, amen, but to the peoples of the 
entire Planet. 



536 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Omanos Funha — These rodel blooms, which no longer 
shall serve as emblems of death but of life and its joyous 
occasions, I now cast upon the lips of this great Waterway 
as, for the first time, they kiss the sparkling water of 
Etzoina Loisa. 

De I/Ester — Amid profound' silence the barrier sepa- 
rating the Waterway and the lake is quickly removed and 
Ctaanos Funha casts the rodels in front of the slowly mov- 
ing vessel. Now an immense banner of rodels is run up to 
the apex of the flagstaff and a grand volume of musical 
notes fills the air with sweetest melody. Now the great ves- 
sel, followed- by the fleet, moves swiftly through the ample 
passage, while from overhead as well as from below cheers 
upon cheers rend the air and from the Transports, which 
keep pace with the fleet, showers of blooms in glowing 
beauty rain down upon the heads of the people crowding 
the upper decks, and now the flag ship has plunged onto 
the lake as though purposing to pass straight across to the 
further side, but no, it turns to the right, leading the fleet 
in a triumphal procession around the lake. May I ask for 
an expression of your impression of the spectacle? 

Gentola — Truly, it is both magnificent and to me, very 
wonderful, and I shall not forget, dear friends, that to your 
kindness I owe my thanks for the pleasure of witnessing 
it. Yes, I feel assured that if I shall attempt to tell my 
friends of this strange experience they will conclude that 
my imagination has been running wild, or that I have been 
dreaming, and as I gaze upon the flower-decked fleet so 
noiselessly, so swiftly, passing around the lake, upon the 
air Transports hovering above them and mirroring them- 
selves in the now gently undulating water, upon the multi- 
tude of people, in boats and motor vehicles, or swarming 
on the broad rim of the lake, really I am at a loss to 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 537 

realize the situation, and shall not find fault with any one 
who may question either my sanity or my veracity. 

De I/Ester — We who understand the relation between 
What some of your wise ones term the conscious and sub- 
conscious self, but which we recognize as the intelligent, 
human animal Soul, and Ego, or Spirit Self, readily com- 
prehend your difficulty of realization when applied to mat- 
ters outside the plane of your earthly existence, and until 
you become a fully freed Spirit you cannot escape certain 
physical conditions. But come, friends, we will pay 
Omanos Funha and Dano a brief visit. At this moment 
they are the central figures of a group of personages intent 
upon viewing the eastern exit of Etzoina into the continua- 
tion of the System, which ere long will be in readiness not 
only for navigation but also for the irrigation of the wide 
stretches of arid lands extending eastward. Now the flag 
ship, followed by the fleet, continues its course around the 
lake, whose rim presents a living front of enthusiastic 
people, whose unceasing acclamations express their satis- 
faction cuver the completion of a most difficult and seriously 
necessary enterprise. 

George, we will alight, taking a position quite apart from 
the group surrounding Omanos Funha, and you, Bruno, 
will attempt to impress Dano to move in our direction. 
Well done, well done. Our young Priest is so very sensi- 
tive that, with a startled, listening air, he turns his head, 
thinking that some one has addressed him, and now slowly 
and apparently aimlessly he draws away from the group 
and toward us. Gentola, touch him lightly on his lips, 
and he will understand that it is the signal of your pres- 
ence. Ah, he is so startled that he covers his eyes with 
his hands, murmuring, "Can it be, can it be? Oh, art 
thou here, thou whose name is Gentola ?" In a moment he 
will perceive you, then you will follow my dictation. 



538 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

Gentola — Yes, Dano, I am here, and joyfully greet you 
as a Priest of the new Eevelation which has come to you 
and to your people, and I and those who are with me rejoice 
with you that the old dread faith surely is yielding to a be- 
lief in the glorious Truth of the continuity of life, and that 
all men and women are their own Saviors. We rejoice, too 
that we perceive that already this knowledge is illumining 
the minds of many, and be assured that even as the vertical 
beams of Diafon evoiha irradiate this beautiful scene, so, 
ere long, knowledge of the Truth will irradiate the lives of 
your people, who will learn that the dwelling Place of the 
Supreme One is the limitless Universe, yet that He is ever 
present in the hearts of those who seek to know Him Who is 
the Father, Mother God*, the Dual One, in whom we all 
exist. 

Nay, it is not an illusion — the forms you dimly perceive, 
are the Spirit friends who have borne me across the vast 
space between Earth and Ento, and through me they ex- 
tend to you a loving greeting. Your joy that light from 
Spirit Eealms is dispelling Ento's long night of despair, 
finds in them fullest response, and an earnest assurance 
that they and countless Spirits of Ento's and other Spirit 
Worlds unceasingly will aid you and those who like your- 
self are teaching the~ Gospel of the new Eevelation. And 
now, Dano, for these friends and myself I must say Info 
oovistu. 

Dano — I pray you, stay one moment. Will you come 
again, will you surely come to instruct my ignorance, to 
strengthen me in the new Faith, which is so glorious, so 
overwhelming, that did not my Valloa, by her sweet pres- 
ence and counsel sustain me, I indeed might faint by the 
way. 

Gentola — These spirit friends say that many times I 
shall come to you, that through me they may afford you 



Journeys to the Planet Mars. 539 

such Wisdom Lessons as they and Spirits of your and other 
Spirit Worlds have learned. They and I entreat you to be 
courageous and steadfast. Trust to the guidance of Valloa 
and of other dear ones who ever are near you, and all will be 
well with you. Again Info oovistu. 

De L'Ester — Omanos Funha and those about him are 
curiously observing Dano, who now arouses as from a pro- 
found reverie. As quietly he returns to his friends on his 
fine, youthful face is an expression of smiling exaltation, 
and in the splendor of his dark, luminous eyes is the re- 
flected radiance of Eealms unseen of mortal vision. 

The Ceremonial we have so slightly sketched is drawn to 
a close and now you must take a last view of the great 
flower-decked vessels, so swiftly pursuing their way west- 
ward. Of the air Transports, like huge birds winging their 
ways through the quiet atmosphere, of the numerous small 
water craft, gliding off through the canals, of the many 
motor vehicles, which rapidly bear away many of the dis- 
persing assemblage, of the placid water of Etzoina, in 
which the rays of the glowing sun sparkle like gleams of 
fire, and of the face of the verdure-clad lands which well 
may typify the Eesurrection of Death into Life. 

Ento, thou redeemed one, in our gladness we cry, Hail, 
hail, thou who art one of the blest among the System of 
Worlds, ever pursuing their unvarying, ceaseless journeys 
around our Sun, which is but one of countless Suns, 
encircling the one Central Sun, whose immensity and 
glory is beyond all conceptions of Angels or Archangels, 
whose Yivifying energy controls the heartbeats of the Uni- 
verse, whose intelligent, tireless, ceaseless activity is that 
which is known of by many names, to us is known as God, 
the Infinite One, whom only in accordance with the degree 
of our spiritual unfoldment can we apprehend. 

Now we must return you to Earth, else we may not return 






540 Journeys to the Planet Mars. 

you at all, and the time has not yet arrived for such a desir- 
able consummation of your present life work. Make your 
adieus to our friends, and to your wistful eyed son, for 
George and I will see that you shall safely arrive in your 
quiet home, where Vena impatiently and somewhat anx- 
iously awaits you. 

Now unclose your eyes, for you and your soul again are 
united and Vena breathes a sigh of relief as she sees you 
move and hears you call, "Vena, please bring me a glass 
of water," and we may say the same for ourselves, for 
indeed we have held you over long for your safety, but 
obey our instructions and soon you will recover your 
usual condition. 

Yes, soon again we will make our presence known to you. 
Until then, adieu. 




GLOSSARY. 

A. 

Andumana — Supreme One. Creator of all things. _ 
Acclinum — Zoological collection. 
Acrocusteno ingolavion — Amphibious flesh eater. 
Angossa — Hornless animal. Hornless. 
Astranola — Eealm of Deific ones. 
A-Muista — Manlike Anthropoid. 
Andomah — Primary school. 
Azeon — God of Love. 
Alista — Mountain. Very lofty, etc. 
Alzoytas — Sacred bird of Astranola, whose wings over- 
shadow the Death Bealm. 
Ayon muya— -Good bye, or may the Gods protect you. 
Anadillo Pylo — Scaly armored amphibian. 
Anadillo akedon — Scaly armored reptile. 

B. 

Bomuz himmu — Manlike tree climber. 
Birrsch — Trowser. 
Birrscha — Trowsers. 
Bomuz — -Man. 
Brillo — Froglike creature. 
Bendolu — Eainbow. 
Bendolu iffon— Eainbow hued. 
Bxidas — Tremulous. 

Budas lota — A gigantic tree, whose palmlike foliage 
trembles incessantly. 



542 Glossary. 

c. 

Camarissa — Capitol of Province of Ondu. 
Comina daa — Class rooms. 
Callo — Wharf landing. 
Cryfimo — Great Ocean. 
Cryfimanu — Small Ocean. Sea. 
Cehylu — Bushing. Tumultuous. 
Chifa — An eel-like fish. 
Chima Loisa — Mirror Lake. 

D. 

Diafon evoiha— Sun, the dwelling place of Andumana. 

Dao — Capitol of Ento. 

Dia— Life. Life Essence, or Principle, animating the 

body. 
Daa — Boom. 
Dylu — Tossed. Shaken. 
Diafa avina — Many hued. Iridescent. 

E. 

Efon — Personal pronoun, I. 

Esploina — Globe. Sphere. 

Eyamo Yanos — The Infinite, Intelligent energy. 

Endoina — Bridge. Endoinaa. Bridges. 

Ento — Chosen. Set apart. 

Elipso — Year. EUpsaa. Years. 

Emano — Friend, masculine gender. S gives the plural. 

Emana — Friend. Feminine gender. A gives the plural. 

Etzoina — Placid, quiet, still. 

Etzoina Loisa — Placid Lake, or water. 

Enora — Strange. Bemarkable, wonderful. 

Etza — Sweet pulpy fruit, resembling an orange, 

Entola, and Ementola — Moons of Ento. 



Glossary. 543 

F. 

Feneta — Catlike animal. 

Fava a croidas — Burial place, or place for urned ashes of 
the dead. 

Frilvodii — Species of Anthropoid, known as housekeepers. 

Funaveh — Intersection. 

Funaveh Bitza — Town of the Intersection. 

Fondoruveh — City, named after its founder, Tamon Fon- 
doruveh. 

G. 

Gentolano — Prince. Son of Supreme Euler, or heir ap- 
parent. 

Gentolana — Princess. Daughter of Supreme Euler. 

Gentola — Lady. Friend. Gentle one, and other gracious 
meanings. * 

Gentolissima — Queen, or Supreme Lady. Applied to the 
wife of the Supreme Euler. 

Gentolena — Darling, dear one. Also little one, when ap- 
plied to children, or pets. 

Gufon — Bitter. 

Gandulana — Serpent. Gandulanos, serpents. 

Gowhya — Hibernating animal, resembling a bear. 

Gariffo Tsuvon — Bird of the cloud God, Tsuvon. 

Gulnoyas — Egg shaped. 

H. 

Himmu — Tree climber. A species of anthropoid. 

Hinifro enora — Yellow wonder. 

Hinor imados — Irrigating canal. 

Hinor tzowa — Canal for transportation. 

Hinifro — Yellow. 

Horn aru — A palmlike tree. 

Hundaffon — Andumana's cup bearer. 



544 Glossary. 

I. 

Indoloisa— Tranquil water. 

Istoira — Small temple. 

Info sta tiva Zenosaa oovistti — To the care of the Gods, 

until we meet. 
Infadoihan luvetas — Place, or temple of sacrifice. 
Info oovistu — Until we meet again, farewell. 
Ilsoimen — Morning. 
Ilofen muena — Amusement garden. 
Istoira lemah — Temple of urned ashes, of the dead, for 

private uses. 

K. 

Keneto Souvanallo — Gigantic flesh eaters. 

Keneto alista- — Mountain range, 200 miles long, 6,000 feet 

above sea level. 
Keneto — Gigantic, enormous, very large. 
Kultymo Tylu — Elevated city, 
Kynos — Vine. 

Kyn nuynao — An anthropoid of a peculiar species. 
Kyn — A tree resembling an oak tree. 
Kymos — Majesty, or majestic. 
Kemina — Central. 

L. 

Loita — Harplike musical instrument. 

Lenivo — Upper garment for men. A sort of tunic. 

Luitzen — History. Record. 

Louvah — God of Agriculture. 

Lota— Tree of any species. 

Lumenas — Botanical garden. 

Loisa — Water, lake, pool, etc. 

Loisa yanu — Water gem, or jewel. 

Loisa micana — Vining water lily. 

Loisa-Gentolissima — Water Queen. 



Glossary. 545 

Loisa Gentolana — Water Princess. 

Litzen — Sweet. 

Loisa a lutyenos — Lake of rushes. 

Loisa infuen — Water drinker. 

Loisavaon — Waterway. 

Lafon Theodossa — A noted Ento painter. 

Lohau vraimeon — Hail, dearly beloved. 

M. 

Mbfientos hoa falados — Valley of desolation. 

Micana — Lily, corresponding with Earth's lily family. 

Mista — Snow. 

Metsu— Light weight, non-corrosive, non-conducting metal. 

0. 

Onos — Personal pronoun, we. 

Oirah — Thanks. Praise. The word is used in several 
similar senses, and is pronounced, Wahrah. It bears 
the same meaning as Amen, or be it so. 

Oina mista — Snow flower. 

Oonamosa tula — Burr berry 1 . 

Oifen tsu — Endless time. 

Oonda lotas — Tree, and fruit, similar to our orange. 

Omanos Funha — Present Supreme Kuler of Ento. 

Osy Hun — Supreme Kuler. 

Oonamosa — Burr. 

Oonda — Divine. Godlike. 

Ozynas Dulsa — Present Most High Priefct of the Most 
Sacred Temple Zim. 

P. 

Petusa — Pearl. 

Pfettos — Shoe. Pf etta shoes. 

Plimos — Plant. 

Phra — God, or messenger of death. 



546 Glossary. 

Q. 

Quana — Eclipse. When Andumana frowns. 
Quend — A region in the North Temperate Zone. 

R. 

Ryzo elipsaa — Century. 

Rinvoh — Aquarium. 

Rimoh — An animal resembling an antelope. 

Rodel — The national flower of Ento. Resembles out lotus. 

Ruvacca — Trumpet. 

Rea — Life essence, or principle. 

Ruha — Governor. 

Rouva nu Odalissa — Homes for the favored ones. 

Rouva — Favored. 

Rau — Same meaning as oirah. (Pronounced Rahoo.) 

Ruvacca plimos — Trumpet flower, or plant. 

Ritza — Town. 

S. 
Syffondu — Museum. 
Sammanah — Collegiate school. 

Soitzen — Tramway. A gives the plural, as soitzena. 
Somu Ikaton — Blessing giver. 
Soiva — Park. Soivaa, parks. 
Selona Valloa — Wife of Omanos Funha, and mother of 

Selona Valloa Funha. 
Sauva — A non-corrosive metal. 
Sylvian — Sister of Selona Valloa, wife of Omanos Funha. 

T. 

Tsufalen — Teachers of divine mysteries. 

Tula— Berry. 

Tsuvon — Bird. 

Thon eyama Yanos — Infinite, intelligent energy. 

Tylu — City. Tylusaa, cities. 

Testo— Death, the killer. 






Glossary. 547 

XT. 

Ufan — Personal pronoun, you. 

V. 

Varu testo — Death fire. 

Varu — Fire. 

Vybo — Gold. Also it signifies glittering, shining, bril- 
liant, and sparkling. 

Vossa — Leaf. Climber. Vossalaa, climbers. The use of 
the word determines its significance. 

Vocha — An animal resembling a cow, but much larger. 

Vouhoida — Resembles a pipe organ. 

W. 

Wana vinostu yaru — Expiatory fire fountain. 

Y. 

Yanu — Gem, or jewel. 

Yento — A place of punishment for disobedient gods and 

goddesses. 
Yoidas hua — Bow shaped, or bent. 
Yoihoda — Priest. S gives the plural. 
Yoitan — Tempest. Storm. Tornado. 
Yoitana — Severe storm. 
Yoitano — Tornado. The suffixes a, or o, determining the 

degree of the disturbance. 
Yoihodasa — Priestess. Yoihodassaa , priestesses. 

Z. 

Zenno — God. 

Zenna — Goddess. 

Zeon — A horselike animal. 

Zindo — God of rain and snow. 

Zetos — World, applied to Ento. 

Zim — The most Sacred Temple of Ento. 

Zenosaa — The deific ones. 



548 



Glossary. 





NUMBERS. 




Fan— 1. 


Tevon— 9. 


Toda— 50. 


Itft— 2. 


Ruya— 10. 


Mfiena— 60. 


Meos— 3. 


Yodis— 11. 


Ofena— 70. 


Len — 4. 


Fonitu— 12. 


Zua— 80. 


Vodil— 5. 


Ruya— 10. 


Tevona — 90. 


Muen— 6. 


Ita— 20. 


Ryzo — 100. 


Ofen— 7. 


Meosa— 3ft 




Zft— 8. 


Lena— 40. 
COLORS. 




White— ViL 


Purple- 


— Apro. 


Red— Ilo. 


Violet- 


-Luba. 


Yellow— Hinifro. 


(Brown- 


-Ikro. 


Green — Mostu. 


Blaek— 


-Gilnas. 


Blue— Grel. 


Orange — Drufi. 


PERSONAL PRONOUNS 


• 


Efon— I. 


Tofan— He. 




Onos — We. 


Toifan— She. 




XJfan— You. 


Ista— It. 




Nofan— Thou. 


Tsya— They. Esto. Ye. 


Noifan — Thee. 


Vahua — Day. Vahuaa — Days. 


Neffan— Thy. 


Voina — Night. Voinaa — Nights 



+ J* 



<>, *b 






++ V? 



^ 




^ 









'% 



</- , N \ 







o 



x* "^ 










«* **. 













' > Sy * 

Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 



Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 



A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVAT 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 















) 















* s ^-. 






' 







































^ 



v 















"^v* 



\ 



































































